See in Reader
Changed passive wording of notes to active form in NT. (#2018)
Co-authored-by: Larry Sallee <larry.sallee@unfoldingword.org> Reviewed-on: https://git.door43.org/unfoldingWord/en_tn/pulls/2018 Co-authored-by: Larry Sallee <lrsallee@noreply.door43.org> Co-committed-by: Larry Sallee <lrsallee@noreply.door43.org>
This commit is contained in:
Larry Sallee
parent
63a7880c16
commit
979ebf2ea8
610
en_tn_41-MAT.tsv
610
en_tn_41-MAT.tsv
|
|
@ -16,29 +16,29 @@ MAT 1 11 v2im Βαβυλῶνος 1 to Babylon Here this means the country of *
|
|||
MAT 1 12 y7cx μετὰ…τὴν μετοικεσίαν Βαβυλῶνος 1 after the deportation to Babylon Use the same wording you used in [Matthew 1:11](../01/11.md).
|
||||
MAT 1 12 tx6g Σαλαθιὴλ…ἐγέννησεν τὸν Ζοροβαβέλ 1 Shealtiel became the father of Zerubbabel **Shealtiel** was Zerubbabel’s grandfather.
|
||||
MAT 1 15 lqk9 0 Connecting Statement: The author concludes Jesus’ genealogy, which began in [Matthew 1:1](../01/01.md).
|
||||
MAT 1 16 b3bm figs-activepassive Μαρίας, ἐξ ἧς ἐγεννήθη Ἰησοῦς 1 of Mary, by whom Jesus was born This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Mary, who gave birth to Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 1 16 z2rg figs-activepassive ὁ λεγόμενος Χριστός 1 who is called Christ This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whom people call Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 1 16 b3bm figs-activepassive Μαρίας, ἐξ ἧς ἐγεννήθη Ἰησοῦς 1 of Mary, by whom Jesus was born You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Mary, who gave birth to Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 1 16 z2rg figs-activepassive ὁ λεγόμενος Χριστός 1 who is called Christ You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “whom people call Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 1 17 jzq4 translate-numbers δεκατέσσαρες 1 were 14 “were fourteen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
MAT 1 17 z5xw τῆς μετοικεσίας Βαβυλῶνος 1 the deportation to Babylon Use the same wording you used in [Matthew 1:11](../01/11.md).
|
||||
MAT 1 18 gnl6 0 General Information: This begins a new part of the story in which the author describes the events leading up to the birth of Jesus.
|
||||
MAT 1 18 cqt1 figs-explicit μνηστευθείσης τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ Μαρίας τῷ Ἰωσήφ 1 His mother, Mary, having been engaged to marry Joseph “His mother, Mary, was going to marry Joseph.” Parents normally arranged the marriages of their children. Alternate translation: “The parents of Mary, the mother of Jesus, had promised her in marriage to Joseph” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 1 18 e4ur figs-explicit μνηστευθείσης τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ Μαρίας 1 His mother, Mary, having been engaged Translate in a way that makes it clear that Jesus was not already born when **Mary** was engaged to Joseph. Alternate translation: “Mary, who would be the mother of Jesus, was engaged” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 1 18 xvk1 figs-euphemism πρὶν…συνελθεῖν αὐτοὺς 1 before they came together “before they got married.” This may refer to Mary and Joseph sleeping together. Alternate translation: “before they had slept together” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
MAT 1 18 in4a figs-activepassive εὑρέθη ἐν γαστρὶ ἔχουσα 1 was found having in the womb This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “they realized that she was going to have a baby” or “it happened that she was pregnant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 1 18 in4a figs-activepassive εὑρέθη ἐν γαστρὶ ἔχουσα 1 was found having in the womb You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “they realized that she was going to have a baby” or “it happened that she was pregnant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 1 18 a71d ἐκ Πνεύματος Ἁγίου 1 by the Holy Spirit The power of the **Holy Spirit** had enabled Mary to have a baby before she had slept with a man.
|
||||
MAT 1 19 j8eb figs-explicit Ἰωσὴφ…ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς 1 Joseph, her husband **Joseph** had not married Mary yet, but when a man and woman promised to marry each other, Jews considered them **husband** and wife though they did not live together. Alternate translation: “Joseph, who was supposed to marry Mary” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 1 19 pu3p ἀπολῦσαι αὐτήν 1 to divorce her “to cancel their plans to get married”
|
||||
MAT 1 20 iip4 αὐτοῦ ἐνθυμηθέντος 1 when he had thought “after Joseph thought”
|
||||
MAT 1 20 fb7e κατ’ ὄναρ ἐφάνη αὐτῷ 1 appeared to him in a dream “came to Joseph while he was dreaming”
|
||||
MAT 1 20 lc8r υἱὸς Δαυείδ 1 son of David Here, **son** means “descendant.”
|
||||
MAT 1 20 va5e figs-activepassive τὸ…ἐν αὐτῇ γεννηθὲν ἐκ Πνεύματός ἐστιν Ἁγίου 1 the one who has been conceived in her is from the Holy Spirit This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the Holy Spirit caused Mary to become pregnant with this child” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 1 20 va5e figs-activepassive τὸ…ἐν αὐτῇ γεννηθὲν ἐκ Πνεύματός ἐστιν Ἁγίου 1 the one who has been conceived in her is from the Holy Spirit You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the Holy Spirit caused Mary to become pregnant with this child” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 1 21 j38f τέξεται…υἱὸν 1 she will bear a son Because God sent the angel, the angel knew the baby was a boy.
|
||||
MAT 1 21 glq8 καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ 1 you will call his name “you must name him” or “you must give him the name.” This is a command.
|
||||
MAT 1 21 bf5z αὐτὸς γὰρ σώσει 1 for he will save Translator may add a footnote that says “The name ‘Jesus’ means ‘the Lord saves.’”
|
||||
MAT 1 21 em9q τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ 1 his people This refers to the Jews.
|
||||
MAT 1 22 p47i writing-background 0 General Information: The author quotes the prophet Isaiah to show that Jesus’ birth was according to scripture. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
MAT 1 22 p9la τοῦτο…ὅλον γέγονεν 1 all this happened The angel is no longer speaking. Matthew is now explaining the importance of what the angel said.
|
||||
MAT 1 22 c1vw figs-activepassive τὸ ῥηθὲν ὑπὸ Κυρίου διὰ τοῦ προφήτου 1 what was spoken by the Lord through the prophet This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “what the Lord told the prophet to write long ago” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 1 22 c1vw figs-activepassive τὸ ῥηθὲν ὑπὸ Κυρίου διὰ τοῦ προφήτου 1 what was spoken by the Lord through the prophet You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “what the Lord told the prophet to write long ago” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 1 22 p39k figs-explicit τοῦ προφήτου 1 the prophet There were many prophets. Matthew was speaking of Isaiah. Alternate translation: “the prophet Isaiah” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 1 23 q19h ἰδοὺ, ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ ἕξει καὶ τέξεται υἱόν, καὶ καλέσουσιν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἐμμανουήλ 1 Behold, the virgin will have in her womb and bear a son, and they will call his name Immanuel Here Matthew quotes the prophet Isaiah.
|
||||
MAT 1 23 dw7z ἰδοὺ, ἡ παρθένος 1 Behold, the virgin “Pay attention, because what I am about to say is both true and important: the virgin”
|
||||
|
|
@ -66,12 +66,12 @@ MAT 2 3 qu3d figs-metonymy πᾶσα Ἱεροσόλυμα 1 all Jerusalem Here,
|
|||
MAT 2 3 mc1r figs-hyperbole πᾶσα Ἱεροσόλυμα 1 all Jerusalem Here, **all** means “many.” Matthew is exaggerating to emphasize how many people were worried. Alternate translation: “many of the people in Jerusalem” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
MAT 2 4 ne4v 0 General Information: In verse 6, the chief priests and scribes of the people quote the prophet Micah to show that the Christ would be born in Bethlehem.
|
||||
MAT 2 5 w68n ἐν Βηθλέεμ τῆς Ἰουδαίας 1 In Bethlehem of Judea “In the town of Bethlehem in the province of Judea”
|
||||
MAT 2 5 z2i4 figs-activepassive οὕτως…γέγραπται διὰ τοῦ προφήτου 1 thus it has been written through the prophet This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “this is what the prophet wrote long ago” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 2 5 z2i4 figs-activepassive οὕτως…γέγραπται διὰ τοῦ προφήτου 1 thus it has been written through the prophet You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “this is what the prophet wrote long ago” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 2 6 kmw7 figs-apostrophe σύ Βηθλέεμ 1 you, Bethlehem Micah was speaking to the people of Bethlehem as if they were with him but they were not. Alternate translation: “you, people of Bethlehem” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-apostrophe]])
|
||||
MAT 2 6 c2cl figs-litotes οὐδαμῶς ἐλαχίστη εἶ ἐν τοῖς ἡγεμόσιν Ἰούδα 1 are by no means the least among the leaders of Judah The phrase “are by no means the least” can be translated with a positive phrase. Alternate translation: “your town is among the most important towns in Judah” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
MAT 2 6 tg5d figs-metaphor ὅστις ποιμανεῖ τὸν λαόν μου τὸν Ἰσραήλ 1 who will shepherd my people Israel Micah speaks of this ruler as a shepherd. This means he will lead and care for the people. Alternate translation: “who will lead my people Israel as a shepherd leads his sheep” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 2 7 b487 Ἡρῴδης λάθρᾳ καλέσας τοὺς μάγους 1 Herod, having secretly called the learned men This means that Herod talked to the learned men without other people knowing.
|
||||
MAT 2 7 tax3 figs-quotations ἠκρίβωσεν παρ’ αὐτῶν τὸν χρόνον τοῦ φαινομένου ἀστέρος 1 inquired from them the time of the appearing of the star This can be translated as a direct quotation. Alternate translation: “men, and he asked them, ‘When exactly did this star appear?’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MAT 2 7 tax3 figs-quotations ἠκρίβωσεν παρ’ αὐτῶν τὸν χρόνον τοῦ φαινομένου ἀστέρος 1 inquired from them the time of the appearing of the star You can translate this as a direct quotation. Alternate translation: “men, and he asked them, ‘When exactly did this star appear?’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MAT 2 7 vng3 figs-explicit τὸν χρόνον τοῦ φαινομένου ἀστέρος 1 the time of the appearing of the star It is implied that the learned men told him when the star appeared. Alternate translation: “what time the star had appeared. The learned men told Herod when the star first appeared” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 2 8 v7y2 τοῦ παιδίου 1 the young child This refers to Jesus.
|
||||
MAT 2 8 t4u1 ἀπαγγείλατέ μοι 1 report to me “let me know” or “tell me” or “report back to me”
|
||||
|
|
@ -86,7 +86,7 @@ MAT 2 11 tu5s ἐλθόντες 1 having gone “after he learned men went”
|
|||
MAT 2 11 d41d translate-symaction πεσόντες προσεκύνησαν αὐτῷ 1 having fallen down, they worshiped him “they knelt down and put their faces close to the ground.” They did this to honor Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
MAT 2 11 r452 figs-metonymy τοὺς θησαυροὺς αὐτῶν 1 their treasures Here, **treasures** refers to the boxes or bags they used to carry their treasures. Alternate translation: “the containers that held their treasures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 2 12 zyq6 χρηματισθέντες 1 having been warned “when God warned the learned men.” God knew that Herod wanted to harm the child.
|
||||
MAT 2 12 dr1p figs-quotations κατ’ ὄναρ μὴ ἀνακάμψαι πρὸς Ἡρῴδην 1 through a dream not to return to Herod This can be translated as a direct quotation. Alternate translation: “through a dream, saying, ‘Do not go back to King Herod’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MAT 2 12 dr1p figs-quotations κατ’ ὄναρ μὴ ἀνακάμψαι πρὸς Ἡρῴδην 1 through a dream not to return to Herod You can translate this as a direct quotation. Alternate translation: “through a dream, saying, ‘Do not go back to King Herod’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MAT 2 13 brp5 0 General Information: In verse 15, Matthew quotes the prophet Hosea to show that the Christ would spend time in Egypt.
|
||||
MAT 2 13 iw8p ἀναχωρησάντων…αὐτῶν 1 after they had departed “when the learned men had departed”
|
||||
MAT 2 13 zwj5 φαίνεται κατ’ ὄναρ τῷ Ἰωσὴφ 1 appears to Joseph in a dream “came to Joseph while he was dreaming”
|
||||
|
|
@ -99,17 +99,17 @@ MAT 2 15 d5wl ἐξ Αἰγύπτου ἐκάλεσα τὸν Υἱόν μου
|
|||
MAT 2 15 dr9b τὸν Υἱόν μου 1 my son In Hosea this refers to the people of Israel. Matthew quoted it to say that this was true of God’s Son, Jesus. Translate it using a word for son that could refer to the only **son** or the first son.
|
||||
MAT 2 16 s2la figs-events 0 General Information: These events happen before Herod’s death, which Matthew mentioned in [Matthew 2:15](../02/15.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-events]])
|
||||
MAT 2 16 yq7p 0 Connecting Statement: Here the scene shifts back to Herod and tells what he did when he learned that the learned men had deceived him.
|
||||
MAT 2 16 g513 figs-activepassive ἐνεπαίχθη ὑπὸ τῶν μάγων 1 he had been mocked by the learned men This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the learned men had embarrassed him by tricking him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 2 16 g513 figs-activepassive ἐνεπαίχθη ὑπὸ τῶν μάγων 1 he had been mocked by the learned men You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the learned men had embarrassed him by tricking him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 2 16 d8d5 figs-explicit ἀποστείλας, ἀνεῖλεν πάντας τοὺς παῖδας 1 having sent forth, he killed all the male children Herod did not kill the children himself. Alternate translation: “he gave orders for his soldiers to kill all the boys” or “he sent soldiers there to kill all the boy babies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 2 16 nkr1 translate-numbers διετοῦς καὶ κατωτέρω 1 two years and under “2 years old and younger” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
MAT 2 16 dr3r κατὰ τὸν χρόνον 1 according to the time “based on the time”
|
||||
MAT 2 17 q1y9 0 General Information: Matthew quotes the prophet Jeremiah to show that the death of all of the male children in the region of Bethlehem was according to scripture.
|
||||
MAT 2 17 l8g5 figs-activepassive τότε ἐπληρώθη 1 Then was fulfilled This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “This fulfilled” or “Herod’s actions fulfilled” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 2 17 v6a1 figs-activepassive τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ Ἰερεμίου τοῦ προφήτου 1 what had been spoken through Jeremiah the prophet This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “what the Lord spoke long ago through the prophet Jeremiah” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 2 17 l8g5 figs-activepassive τότε ἐπληρώθη 1 Then was fulfilled You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “This fulfilled” or “Herod’s actions fulfilled” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 2 17 v6a1 figs-activepassive τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ Ἰερεμίου τοῦ προφήτου 1 what had been spoken through Jeremiah the prophet You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “what the Lord spoke long ago through the prophet Jeremiah” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 2 18 p9gk φωνὴ…ἠκούσθη…οὐκ εἰσίν 1 A voice was heard … they are no more Matthew is quoting the prophet Jeremiah.
|
||||
MAT 2 18 k91t figs-activepassive φωνὴ…ἠκούσθη 1 A voice was heard This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “People heard a voice” or “There was a loud sound” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 2 18 k91t figs-activepassive φωνὴ…ἠκούσθη 1 A voice was heard You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “People heard a voice” or “There was a loud sound” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 2 18 zm17 Ῥαχὴλ κλαίουσα τὰ τέκνα αὐτῆς 1 Rachel weeping for her children **Rachel** lived many years before this time. This prophecy shows Rachel, who has died, weeping for her descendants.
|
||||
MAT 2 18 rgg1 figs-activepassive οὐκ ἤθελεν παρακληθῆναι 1 not willing to be comforted This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “no one could comfort her” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 2 18 rgg1 figs-activepassive οὐκ ἤθελεν παρακληθῆναι 1 not willing to be comforted You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “no one could comfort her” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 2 18 p9ri figs-euphemism ὅτι οὐκ εἰσίν 1 because they are no more “because the children were gone and would never return.” Here, **are no more** is a mild way of saying they are dead. Alternate translation: “because they were dead” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
MAT 2 19 kt2i 0 Connecting Statement: Here the scene shifts to Egypt, where Joseph, Mary, and the young Jesus are living.
|
||||
MAT 2 19 r4yu ἰδοὺ 1 behold This marks the beginning of another event in the larger story. It may involve different people than the previous events. Your language may have a way of doing this.
|
||||
|
|
@ -119,14 +119,14 @@ MAT 2 22 kg7u 0 Connecting Statement: This is the end of the part of the story
|
|||
MAT 2 22 uq8p ἀκούσας δὲ 1 But having heard “But when Joseph heard”
|
||||
MAT 2 22 h4cq translate-names Ἀρχέλαος 1 Archelaus This is the name of Herod’s son. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
MAT 2 22 zk37 ἐφοβήθη 1 he was afraid “Joseph was afraid”
|
||||
MAT 2 23 dx5i figs-activepassive τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ τῶν προφητῶν 1 what had been spoken through the prophets This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “what the Lord spoke long ago through the prophets” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 2 23 dx5i figs-activepassive τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ τῶν προφητῶν 1 what had been spoken through the prophets You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “what the Lord spoke long ago through the prophets” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 2 23 hc8g translate-names Ναζωραῖος κληθήσεται 1 he will be called a Nazarene Here, **he** refers to Jesus. The prophets before the time of Jesus would have referred to him as the Messiah or the Christ. Alternate translation: “people would say that the Christ is a Nazarene” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
MAT 3 intro a6h3 0 # Matthew 03 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the quoted material in verse 3.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### “Bear fruit worthy of repentance”<br><br>Fruit is a common picture word in the scriptures. Writers use it to describe the results of either good or bad behavior. In this chapter, good fruit is the result of living as God commands. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/fruit]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “The kingdom of heaven is near”<br><br>No one knows for sure whether the “kingdom of heaven” was present or still coming when John spoke these words. English translations often use the phrase “at hand,” but these words can be difficult to translate. Other versions use the phrases “is coming near” and “has come near.”
|
||||
MAT 3 1 xp3z 0 General Information: This is the beginning of a new part of the story where Matthew tells of the ministry of John the Baptist. In verse 3, Matthew quotes the prophet Isaiah to show that John the Baptist was God’s appointed messenger to prepare for Jesus’ ministry.
|
||||
MAT 3 1 d74m ἐν…ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις 1 in those days This is many years after Joseph and his family left Egypt and went to Nazareth. This is probably near the time that Jesus begins his ministry. Alternate translation: “some time later” or “some years later”
|
||||
MAT 3 2 w7e9 figs-you μετανοεῖτε 1 Repent This is plural in form. John is speaking to the crowds. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 3 2 hvx8 figs-metonymy ἤγγικεν…ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν 1 the kingdom of the heavens is near The phrase **the kingdom of the heavens** refers to God ruling as king. This phrase is only in the book of Matthew. If possible, use the word “heaven” in your translation. Alternate translation: “our God in heaven will soon show himself to be king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 3 3 fl4v figs-activepassive οὗτος γάρ ἐστιν ὁ ῥηθεὶς διὰ Ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος 1 For this is he who was spoken of by Isaiah the prophet, saying This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “For Isaiah the prophet was speaking of John the Baptist when he said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 3 3 fl4v figs-activepassive οὗτος γάρ ἐστιν ὁ ῥηθεὶς διὰ Ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος 1 For this is he who was spoken of by Isaiah the prophet, saying You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “For Isaiah the prophet was speaking of John the Baptist when he said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 3 3 hxb6 φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ 1 The voice of one calling out in the wilderness This can be expressed as a sentence. Alternate translation: “The voice of one calling out in the wilderness is heard” or “They hear the sound of someone calling out in the wilderness”
|
||||
MAT 3 3 yhe7 figs-parallelism ἑτοιμάσατε τὴν ὁδὸν Κυρίου; εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίβους αὐτοῦ 1 Make ready the way of the Lord … make his paths straight These two phrases mean the same thing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
MAT 3 3 y8b5 figs-metaphor ἑτοιμάσατε τὴν ὁδὸν Κυρίου 1 Make ready the way of the Lord “Get the road ready for the Lord.” Doing this represents being prepared to hear the Lord’s message when he comes. Alternate translation: “Prepare to hear the Lord’s message when he comes” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -136,10 +136,10 @@ MAT 3 4 x7f3 translate-symaction εἶχεν τὸ ἔνδυμα αὐτοῦ
|
|||
MAT 3 4 su9d figs-explicit εἶχεν τὸ ἔνδυμα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τριχῶν καμήλου καὶ ζώνην δερματίνην περὶ τὴν ὀσφὺν αὐτοῦ 1 had his clothing from the hair of a camel and a leather belt around his waist John was especially like the prophet Elijah. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 3 5 j8ke figs-metonymy Ἱεροσόλυμα, καὶ πᾶσα ἡ Ἰουδαία, καὶ πᾶσα ἡ περίχωρος 1 Jerusalem, and all Judea, and all the region around The words **Jerusalem**, **Judea**, and **the region** are metonyms for the people from those areas. The word “all” is an exaggeration to emphasize that very many people went out. Alternate translation: “very may people from Jerusalem, Judea, and that region” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 3 5 zys1 figs-hyperbole Ἱεροσόλυμα, καὶ πᾶσα ἡ Ἰουδαία, καὶ πᾶσα ἡ περίχωρος 1 Jerusalem, and all Judea, and all the region around The word “all” is an exaggeration to emphasize that very many people went out. Alternate translation: “very may people from Jerusalem, Judea, and that region” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
MAT 3 6 v5xn figs-activepassive ἐβαπτίζοντο…ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ 1 being baptized by him This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “as John baptized them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 3 6 v5xn figs-activepassive ἐβαπτίζοντο…ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ 1 being baptized by him You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “as John baptized them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 3 6 gi4r ἐβαπτίζοντο 1 being baptized This refers to the people coming from Jerusalem, Judea, and the region around the Jordan River.
|
||||
MAT 3 7 b2br 0 General Information: John the Baptist begins to rebuke the Pharisees and Sadducees.
|
||||
MAT 3 7 fjl3 figs-metaphor γεννήματα ἐχιδνῶν, τίς 1 You offspring of vipers, who This is a metaphor. Here, **offspring** means “having the characteristic of” and **vipers** are a kind of dangerous snakes and represent evil. This can be stated as a separate sentence. Alternate translation: “You evil poisonous snakes! Who” or “You are evil like poisonous snakes! Who” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 3 7 fjl3 figs-metaphor γεννήματα ἐχιδνῶν, τίς 1 You offspring of vipers, who This is a metaphor. Here, **offspring** means “having the characteristic of” and **vipers** are a kind of dangerous snakes and represent evil. You can state this as a separate sentence. Alternate translation: “You evil poisonous snakes! Who” or “You are evil like poisonous snakes! Who” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 3 7 c4cl figs-rquestion τίς ὑπέδειξεν ὑμῖν φυγεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς μελλούσης ὀργῆς? 1 who warned you to flee from the coming wrath? John uses a question to rebuke the Pharisees and Sadducees because they were asking him to baptize them so that God would not punish them, but they did not want to stop sinning. Alternate translation: “you cannot flee from God’s wrath like this.” or “do not think that you can escape God’s wrath just because I baptize you.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MAT 3 7 h7ac figs-metonymy φυγεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς μελλούσης ὀργῆς 1 to flee from the coming wrath The word **wrath** is being used to refer to God’s punishment because his wrath precedes it. Alternate translation: “run away from the punishment that is coming” or “escape because God is about to punish you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 3 8 s8ac figs-metaphor ποιήσατε οὖν καρπὸν ἄξιον τῆς μετανοίας 1 Therefore produce fruit worthy of repentance The phrase **produce fruit** is a metaphor referring to a person’s actions. Alternate translation: “Let your actions show that you have truly repented” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -148,7 +148,7 @@ MAT 3 9 r29p λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν 1 For I say to you This adds emphasis
|
|||
MAT 3 9 k843 ὁ Θεὸς ἐκ τῶν λίθων τούτων ἐγεῖραι τέκνα τῷ Ἀβραάμ 1 God is able to raise up children for Abraham from these stones “God is able to make physical descendants even out of these stones and give them to Abraham”
|
||||
MAT 3 10 ls7m 0 Connecting Statement: John the Baptist continues to rebuke the Pharisees and Sadducees.
|
||||
MAT 3 10 ke4s figs-metaphor ἤδη δὲ ἡ ἀξίνη πρὸς τὴν ῥίζαν τῶν δένδρων κεῖται; πᾶν οὖν δένδρον μὴ ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλὸν ἐκκόπτεται καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλεται 1 But already the ax is placed against the root of the trees. So every tree not producing good fruit is chopped down and is thrown into the fire This metaphor means God is ready to punish sinners. Alternate translation: “As a person gets his axe ready to cut down and burn a tree that grows bad fruit, God is ready to punish you for your sins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 3 10 d4j5 figs-activepassive ἤδη δὲ ἡ ἀξίνη πρὸς τὴν ῥίζαν τῶν δένδρων κεῖται; πᾶν οὖν δένδρον μὴ ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλὸν ἐκκόπτεται καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλεται 1 But already the ax is placed against the root of the trees. So every tree not producing good fruit is chopped down and is thrown into the fire. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God has his axe and he is ready to cut down and burn any tree that grows bad fruit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 3 10 d4j5 figs-activepassive ἤδη δὲ ἡ ἀξίνη πρὸς τὴν ῥίζαν τῶν δένδρων κεῖται; πᾶν οὖν δένδρον μὴ ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλὸν ἐκκόπτεται καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλεται 1 But already the ax is placed against the root of the trees. So every tree not producing good fruit is chopped down and is thrown into the fire. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God has his axe and he is ready to cut down and burn any tree that grows bad fruit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 3 11 lx69 εἰς μετάνοιαν 1 for repentance “to show that you have repented”
|
||||
MAT 3 11 mc2r ὁ δὲ ὀπίσω μου ἐρχόμενος 1 But he who comes after me Jesus is the person who comes after John.
|
||||
MAT 3 11 c1xf ἰσχυρότερός μού ἐστιν 1 is mightier than I “is more important than I am”
|
||||
|
|
@ -159,22 +159,22 @@ MAT 3 12 b5m4 translate-unknown τὸ πτύον 1 winnowing fork This is a tool
|
|||
MAT 3 12 yw29 διακαθαριεῖ τὴν ἅλωνα αὐτοῦ 1 he will thoroughly clear off his threshing floor Christ is like a man with a winnowing fork who is ready to clear off his threshing floor.
|
||||
MAT 3 12 r2ua τὴν ἅλωνα αὐτοῦ 1 his threshing floor “his ground” or “the ground where he separates the grain from the chaff”
|
||||
MAT 3 12 av8l figs-metaphor συνάξει τὸν σῖτον αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν ἀποθήκην…τὸ…ἄχυρον κατακαύσει πυρὶ ἀσβέστῳ 1 gather his wheat into the storehouse … he will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire This is a metaphor showing how God will separate righteous people from evil people. The righteous will go to heaven like **wheat** into a farmer’s **storehouse**, and God will **burn up** the people who are like **chaff** with a **fire** that will never be put out. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 3 12 bdb7 figs-activepassive πυρὶ ἀσβέστῳ 1 unquenchable fire This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “fire that will never burn out” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 3 12 bdb7 figs-activepassive πυρὶ ἀσβέστῳ 1 unquenchable fire You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “fire that will never burn out” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 3 13 vl93 0 Connecting Statement: Here the scene shifts to a later time when John the Baptist baptizes Jesus.
|
||||
MAT 3 13 zbj9 figs-activepassive βαπτισθῆναι ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ 1 to be baptized by him This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “so John could baptize him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 3 13 zbj9 figs-activepassive βαπτισθῆναι ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ 1 to be baptized by him You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “so John could baptize him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 3 14 cl7t figs-rquestion ἐγὼ χρείαν ἔχω ὑπὸ σοῦ βαπτισθῆναι, καὶ σὺ ἔρχῃ πρός με? 1 I need to be baptized by you, and yet you come to me? John uses a question to show his surprise at Jesus’ request. Alternate translation: “You are more important than I am. I should not baptize you. You should baptize me.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MAT 3 15 h6ca figs-exclusive ἡμῖν 1 for us Here, **us** refers to Jesus and John. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
MAT 3 16 n8bk 0 Connecting Statement: This is the end of the part of the story about John the Baptist. It describes what happened after he baptized Jesus.
|
||||
MAT 3 16 inf6 figs-activepassive βαπτισθεὶς δὲ 1 But having been baptized This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “But after John baptized Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 3 16 inf6 figs-activepassive βαπτισθεὶς δὲ 1 But having been baptized You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “But after John baptized Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 3 16 sf5w ἰδοὺ 1 behold The word **behold** here alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows.
|
||||
MAT 3 16 jh1v figs-activepassive ἀνεῴχθησαν αὐτῷ οἱ οὐρανοί 1 the heavens were opened to him This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Jesus saw the sky open” or “God opened the heavens to Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 3 16 jh1v figs-activepassive ἀνεῴχθησαν αὐτῷ οἱ οὐρανοί 1 the heavens were opened to him You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Jesus saw the sky open” or “God opened the heavens to Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 3 16 e3na figs-simile καταβαῖνον ὡσεὶ περιστερὰν 1 coming down like a dove This could mean: (1) Matthew is simply saying that the Spirit was in the form of a **dove**. (2) This is a simile that compares the Spirit coming down upon Jesus gently, the way a **dove** would. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
MAT 3 17 m2wk figs-metonymy φωνὴ ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν λέγουσα 1 a voice from the heavens saying “Jesus heard a voice from heaven saying.” Here, **voice** refers to God speaking. Alternate translation: “God spoke from heaven saying” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 3 17 myz8 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples ὁ Υἱός μου 1 my Son This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
MAT 4 intro hgw2 0 # Matthew 04 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in verses 6, 15 and 16, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the quotation in verse 10.<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “the kingdom of heaven has come near”<br><br>No one knows for use whether the “kingdom of heaven” was present or still coming when Jesus spoke these words. English translations often use the phrase “at hand,” but these words can be difficult to translate. Other versions use the phase “is coming near” and “has come near.”<br><br>### “If you are the Son of God”<br><br>The reader should not understand these words in verses 3 and 6 to mean that Satan did not know whether Jesus was the Son of God. God had already said that Jesus was his Son ([Matthew 3:17](../../mat/03/17.md)), so Satan knew who Jesus was. He also knew that Jesus could make stones become bread and could throw himself off of high places and not be hurt. He was trying to make Jesus do these things and so disobey God and obey Satan. These words can be translated as “Because you are the Son of God” or “You are the Son of God. Show me what you can do.” (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/satan]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sonofgod]])
|
||||
MAT 4 1 k51m 0 General Information: Here Matthew begins a new part of the story in which Jesus spends 40 days in the wilderness, where Satan tempts him. In verse 4, Jesus rebukes Satan with a quotation from Deuteronomy.
|
||||
MAT 4 1 aq3s figs-activepassive ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἀνήχθη…ὑπὸ τοῦ Πνεύματος 1 Jesus was led up by the Spirit This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the Spirit led Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 4 1 wy4b figs-activepassive πειρασθῆναι ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου 1 to be tempted by the devil This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “so the devil could tempt Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 4 1 aq3s figs-activepassive ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἀνήχθη…ὑπὸ τοῦ Πνεύματος 1 Jesus was led up by the Spirit You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the Spirit led Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 4 1 wy4b figs-activepassive πειρασθῆναι ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου 1 to be tempted by the devil You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “so the devil could tempt Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 4 2 iw2i νηστεύσας…ἐπείνασεν 1 having fasted … he was hungry These refer to Jesus.
|
||||
MAT 4 2 cft7 translate-numbers ἡμέρας τεσσεράκοντα καὶ νύκτας τεσσεράκοντα 1 40 days and 40 nights “forty days and forty nights.” This refers to 24-hour periods. Alternate translation: “40 days” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
MAT 4 3 vl86 ὁ πειράζων 1 the tempter These words refer to the same being as “the devil” (verse 1). You may have to use the same word to translate both.
|
||||
|
|
@ -182,19 +182,19 @@ MAT 4 3 l1lk εἰ Υἱὸς εἶ τοῦ Θεοῦ, εἰπὲ 1 If you are
|
|||
MAT 4 3 c1ac guidelines-sonofgodprinciples Υἱὸς…τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the Son of God This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
MAT 4 3 m1va figs-quotations εἰπὲ ἵνα οἱ λίθοι οὗτοι ἄρτοι γένωνται 1 speak so that these stones might become bread You could translate this with a direct quotation. Alternate translation: “say to these stones, ‘Become bread.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MAT 4 3 t3xm figs-synecdoche ἄρτοι 1 bread Here, **bread** refers to food in general. Alternate translation: “food” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
MAT 4 4 fd67 figs-activepassive γέγραπται 1 It is written This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Moses wrote this in the scriptures long ago” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 4 4 fd67 figs-activepassive γέγραπται 1 It is written You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Moses wrote this in the scriptures long ago” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 4 4 rld7 οὐκ ἐπ’ ἄρτῳ μόνῳ ζήσεται ὁ ἄνθρωπος 1 Man will not live by bread alone This implies that there is something more important to life than food.
|
||||
MAT 4 4 jl6f figs-metonymy ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ παντὶ ῥήματι ἐκπορευομένῳ διὰ στόματος Θεοῦ 1 but by every word that comes through the mouth of God Here, **word** and **mouth** refer to what God says. Alternate translation: “but by listening to everything that God says” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 4 5 r4a5 0 General Information: In verse 6, Satan quotes from the Psalms in order to tempt Jesus.
|
||||
MAT 4 6 fa8l εἰ Υἱὸς εἶ τοῦ Θεοῦ, βάλε σεαυτὸν κάτω 1 If you are the Son of God, throw yourself down It is best to assume that Satan knew that Jesus is the **Son of God**. This could mean: (1) This is a temptation to do a miracle for Jesus’ own benefit. Alternate translation: “Since you are truly the Son of God, you can throw yourself down” (2) This is a challenge or accusation. Alternate translation: “Prove that you are truly the Son of God by throwing yourself down”
|
||||
MAT 4 6 x2vg guidelines-sonofgodprinciples Υἱὸς…τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the Son of God This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
MAT 4 6 c5kr βάλε σεαυτὸν κάτω 1 throw yourself down “let yourself fall to the ground” or “jump down”
|
||||
MAT 4 6 a5h2 figs-activepassive γέγραπται γὰρ 1 for it is written This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “for the writer wrote in the scriptures” or “for it says in the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 4 6 ebc9 figs-quotations τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὐτοῦ ἐντελεῖται περὶ σοῦ, καὶ 1 ‘He will command his angels to take care of you,’ and “God will command his angels to take care of you, and” This can be translated with a direct quotation. Alternate translation: “God will say to his angels, ‘Take care of him,’ and” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MAT 4 6 a5h2 figs-activepassive γέγραπται γὰρ 1 for it is written You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “for the writer wrote in the scriptures” or “for it says in the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 4 6 ebc9 figs-quotations τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὐτοῦ ἐντελεῖται περὶ σοῦ, καὶ 1 ‘He will command his angels to take care of you,’ and “God will command his angels to take care of you, and” You can translate this with a direct quotation. Alternate translation: “God will say to his angels, ‘Take care of him,’ and” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MAT 4 6 f1mm ἀροῦσίν σε 1 They will lift you up “The angels will hold you”
|
||||
MAT 4 7 j6cb 0 General Information: In verse 7, Jesus rebukes Satan with another quotation from Deuteronomy.
|
||||
MAT 4 7 u5jp figs-ellipsis πάλιν γέγραπται 1 Again it is written It is understood that Jesus is quoting scripture again. Alternate translation: “Again, it is written in the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MAT 4 7 fn07 figs-activepassive πάλιν γέγραπται 1 Again it is written This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Again, I will tell you what Moses wrote in the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 4 7 fn07 figs-activepassive πάλιν γέγραπται 1 Again it is written You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Again, I will tell you what Moses wrote in the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 4 7 c7t5 οὐκ ἐκπειράσεις 1 You will not test Here, **You** refers to anyone. Alternate translation: “One must not test” or “No person should test”
|
||||
MAT 4 8 d12q πάλιν…ὁ διάβολος 1 Again, the devil “Next, the devil”
|
||||
MAT 4 9 bq1u εἶπεν αὐτῷ 1 he said to him “the devil said to Jesus”
|
||||
|
|
@ -202,15 +202,15 @@ MAT 4 9 al72 ταῦτά σοι πάντα δώσω 1 All these things I will g
|
|||
MAT 4 9 eas8 translate-symaction πεσὼν 1 having fallen down “putting your face near the ground.” This was a common action to show that a person was worshiping. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
MAT 4 10 s91r 0 General Information: In verse 10, Jesus rebukes Satan with another quotation from Deuteronomy.
|
||||
MAT 4 10 h8fd 0 Connecting Statement: This is the end of the part of the story about how Satan tempted Jesus.
|
||||
MAT 4 10 k49q figs-activepassive γέγραπται γάρ 1 For it is written This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “For Moses also wrote in the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 4 10 k49q figs-activepassive γέγραπται γάρ 1 For it is written You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “For Moses also wrote in the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 4 10 rig8 figs-you προσκυνήσεις…λατρεύσεις 1 You will worship … you will serve Both instances of “you” are singular, a command to everyone who hears it. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 4 11 s49z ἰδοὺ 1 behold The word **behold** here alerts us to pay attention to the important new information that follows.
|
||||
MAT 4 12 v7p4 writing-background 0 General Information: This is the beginning of a new part of the story in which Matthew describes the beginning of Jesus’ ministry in Galilee. These verses explain how Jesus came to be in Galilee. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
MAT 4 12 wib2 δὲ 1 Now This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Matthew starts to tell a new part of the story.
|
||||
MAT 4 12 d1vi figs-activepassive Ἰωάννης παρεδόθη 1 John had been arrested This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the king had arrested John” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 4 12 d1vi figs-activepassive Ἰωάννης παρεδόθη 1 John had been arrested You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the king had arrested John” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 4 13 hpm4 figs-explicit ἐν ὁρίοις Ζαβουλὼν καὶ Νεφθαλείμ 1 in the territories of Zebulun and Naphtali **Zebulun** and **Naphtali** are the names of the tribes that lived in these territories many years earlier before foreigners took control of the land of Israel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 4 14 n85z 0 General Information: In verses 15 and 16, Matthew quotes the prophet Isaiah to show that Jesus’ ministry in Galilee was a fulfillment of prophecy.
|
||||
MAT 4 14 tj7c figs-activepassive τὸ ῥηθὲν 1 what was spoken This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “what God said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 4 14 tj7c figs-activepassive τὸ ῥηθὲν 1 what was spoken You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “what God said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 4 15 egx6 γῆ Ζαβουλὼν καὶ γῆ Νεφθαλείμ…Γαλιλαία τῶν ἐθνῶν 1 The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali … Galilee of the Gentiles! These territories describe the same area.
|
||||
MAT 4 15 bmz6 ὁδὸν θαλάσσης 1 toward the sea Here, **sea** is the Sea of Galilee.
|
||||
MAT 4 16 e278 ὁ λαὸς ὁ καθήμενος 1 The people who are sitting These words can be combined with the sentence beginning with “The land of Zebulun” (verse 15). Alternate translation: “In the territory of Zebulun and Naphtali … where many Gentiles live, the people who are sitting”
|
||||
|
|
@ -231,7 +231,7 @@ MAT 4 23 ztr8 διδάσκων ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς αὐτῶ
|
|||
MAT 4 23 jt3m figs-metonymy κηρύσσων τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς βασιλείας 1 preaching the gospel of the kingdom Here, **kingdom** refers to God’s reign as king. Alternate translation: “preaching the good news that God will show himself as king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 4 23 nr8m πᾶσαν νόσον καὶ πᾶσαν μαλακίαν 1 every disease and every sickness The words **disease** and **sickness** are closely related but should be translated as two different words if possible. A **disease** is what causes a person to be sick.
|
||||
MAT 4 23 uc55 μαλακίαν 1 sickness This is the physical weakness or affliction that results from having a disease.
|
||||
MAT 4 24 i296 figs-activepassive δαιμονιζομένους 1 being possessed by demons This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “those whom demons controlled” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 4 24 i296 figs-activepassive δαιμονιζομένους 1 being possessed by demons You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “those whom demons controlled” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 4 24 p3nf figs-genericnoun σεληνιαζομένους 1 the epileptic This refers to anyone there who had epilepsy, not to a particular **epileptic**. Alternate translation: “those who sometimes have seizures” or “those who sometimes become unconscious and move uncontrollably” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
|
||||
MAT 4 24 qk4c figs-genericnoun καὶ παραλυτικούς 1 and the paralytic This refers to anyone there who was paralyzed, not to a particular **paralytic**. Alternate translation: “and any who are paralyzed” or “and those who can not walk” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
|
||||
MAT 4 25 i9m7 translate-names Δεκαπόλεως 1 the Decapolis This name means “the Ten Towns.” This is the name of a region to the southeast of the Sea of Galilee. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -243,17 +243,17 @@ MAT 5 2 ji1p ἐδίδασκεν αὐτοὺς 1 he taught them The word **the
|
|||
MAT 5 3 j7ct figs-idiom οἱ πτωχοὶ τῷ πνεύματι 1 the poor in spirit This means someone who is humble. Alternate translation: “those who know they need God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MAT 5 3 wpi6 figs-metonymy ὅτι αὐτῶν ἐστιν ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν 1 for theirs is the kingdom of the heavens Here, **kingdom of the heavens** refers to God’s rule as king. This phrase is only in the book of Matthew. If possible, keep **heavens** in your translation. Alternate translation: “for God in the heavens will be their king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 5 4 pgy8 οἱ πενθοῦντες 1 those who mourn This could mean: (1) They are sad for the sinfulness of the world. (2) They are sad for their own sins. (3) They are sad for the death of someone. Do not specify the reason for mourning unless your language requires it.
|
||||
MAT 5 4 lie5 figs-activepassive αὐτοὶ παρακληθήσονται 1 they will be comforted This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will comfort them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 5 4 lie5 figs-activepassive αὐτοὶ παρακληθήσονται 1 they will be comforted You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will comfort them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 5 5 mvb1 οἱ πραεῖς 1 the meek “the gentle” or “those who do not rely on their own power”
|
||||
MAT 5 5 iy1y αὐτοὶ κληρονομήσουσι τὴν γῆν 1 they will inherit the earth “God will give them the entire earth”
|
||||
MAT 5 6 bi1j figs-metaphor οἱ πεινῶντες καὶ διψῶντες τὴν δικαιοσύνην 1 those who hunger and thirst for righteousness This metaphor describes people who strongly desire to do what is right. Alternate translation: “those who desire to live right as much as they desire food and drink” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 5 6 hlq2 figs-activepassive αὐτοὶ χορτασθήσονται 1 they will be filled This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will fill them” or “God will satisfy them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 5 6 hlq2 figs-activepassive αὐτοὶ χορτασθήσονται 1 they will be filled You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will fill them” or “God will satisfy them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 5 8 s9gd figs-metonymy οἱ καθαροὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ 1 the pure in heart “people whose hearts are pure.” Here, **heart** is a metonym for a person’s inner being or intentions. Alternate translation: “those who only want to serve God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 5 8 t6ni αὐτοὶ τὸν Θεὸν ὄψονται 1 they will see God Here, **see** means they will be able to live in God’s presence. Alternate translation: “God will allow them to live with him”
|
||||
MAT 5 9 p1ez οἱ εἰρηνοποιοί 1 the peacemakers These are the people who help others to have peace with one another.
|
||||
MAT 5 9 tv19 figs-activepassive ὅτι αὐτοὶ υἱοὶ Θεοῦ κληθήσονται 1 for they will be called sons of God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “for God will call them his children” or “they will be children of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 5 9 tv19 figs-activepassive ὅτι αὐτοὶ υἱοὶ Θεοῦ κληθήσονται 1 for they will be called sons of God You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “for God will call them his children” or “they will be children of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 5 9 vcr2 υἱοὶ Θεοῦ 1 sons of God It is best to translate **sons** with the same word your language would naturally use to refer to a human son or child.
|
||||
MAT 5 10 bqu7 figs-activepassive οἱ δεδιωγμένοι 1 those who have been persecuted This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “those people whom others treat unfairly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 5 10 bqu7 figs-activepassive οἱ δεδιωγμένοι 1 those who have been persecuted You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “those people whom others treat unfairly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 5 10 xnb6 ἕνεκεν δικαιοσύνης 1 for the sake of righteousness “because they do what God wants them to do”
|
||||
MAT 5 10 f3li figs-metonymy αὐτῶν ἐστιν ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν 1 theirs is the kingdom of the heavens Here, **kingdom of the heavens** refers to God’s rule as king. This phrase is only in the book of Matthew. If possible, keep **heavens** in your translation. See how you translated this in [Matthew 5:3](../05/03.md). Alternate translation: “for God in heaven will be their king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 5 11 jvm4 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus finishes describing the characteristics of people who are blessed.
|
||||
|
|
@ -264,12 +264,12 @@ MAT 5 12 ssk9 figs-doublet χαίρετε καὶ ἀγαλλιᾶσθε 1 Rejoi
|
|||
MAT 5 13 qp6l 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus begins to teach about how his disciples are like salt and light.
|
||||
MAT 5 13 i3zp figs-metaphor ὑμεῖς ἐστε τὸ ἅλας τῆς γῆς 1 You are the salt of the earth This could mean: (1) Just as **salt** makes food good, disciples of Jesus influence the people of the world so that they will be good. Alternate translation: “You are like salt for the people of the world” (2) Just as **salt** preserves food, disciples of Jesus keep people from becoming totally corrupt. Alternate translation: “As salt is for food, you are for the world” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 5 13 jv56 figs-metaphor ἐὰν…τὸ ἅλας μωρανθῇ 1 if the salt may have lost its taste This could mean: (1) The salt has lost its power to do things that salt does. (2) The salt has lost its flavor. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 5 13 wp9g figs-rquestion ἐν τίνι ἁλισθήσεται? 1 with what can it be made salty again? “how can it be made useful again?” This can be stated as a fact. Alternate translation: “there is no way for it to become useful again.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MAT 5 13 wp9g figs-rquestion ἐν τίνι ἁλισθήσεται? 1 with what can it be made salty again? “how can it be made useful again?” You can state this as a fact. Alternate translation: “there is no way for it to become useful again.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MAT 5 13 yoif figs-metaphor ἐν τίνι ἁλισθήσεται? 1 with what might it be made salty again? Jesus uses a question to teach the disciples. Alternate translation: “a person who stops following Jesus cannot be made useful again.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 5 13 e7cz figs-activepassive εἰ μὴ βληθὲν ἔξω, καταπατεῖσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων 1 except to be thrown out to be trampled by men This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “except for people to throw it out into the road and walk on it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 5 13 e7cz figs-activepassive εἰ μὴ βληθὲν ἔξω, καταπατεῖσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων 1 except to be thrown out to be trampled by men You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “except for people to throw it out into the road and walk on it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 5 14 wgh5 figs-metaphor ὑμεῖς ἐστε τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου 1 You are the light of the world This means Jesus’ followers bring the message of God’s truth to all the people who do not know God. Alternate translation: “You are like a light for the people of the world” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 5 14 bn28 figs-explicit οὐ δύναται πόλις κρυβῆναι ἐπάνω ὄρους κειμένη 1 A city being set on a hill is not able to be hidden At night when it is dark, people can see the city lights shining. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 5 14 ny4h figs-activepassive οὐ δύναται πόλις κρυβῆναι ἐπάνω ὄρους κειμένη 1 A city being set on top of a hill is not able to be hidden This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “During the night, no one can hide the lights that shine from a city on a hill” or “Everyone sees the lights of a city on a hill” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 5 14 ny4h figs-activepassive οὐ δύναται πόλις κρυβῆναι ἐπάνω ὄρους κειμένη 1 A city being set on top of a hill is not able to be hidden You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “During the night, no one can hide the lights that shine from a city on a hill” or “Everyone sees the lights of a city on a hill” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 5 15 s5sb οὐδὲ καίουσιν λύχνον 1 Neither do they light a lamp “People do not light a lamp”
|
||||
MAT 5 15 c8el τιθέασιν αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τὸν μόδιον 1 put it under a basket “place the lamp under a basket.” This is saying it is foolish to create light only to hide it so people do not see the light of the lamp.
|
||||
MAT 5 16 qhp8 figs-metaphor λαμψάτω τὸ φῶς ὑμῶν ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων 1 Let your light shine before men This means a disciple of Jesus should live in such a way that others can learn about God’s truth. Alternate translation: “Let your lives be like a light that shines before people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -279,17 +279,17 @@ MAT 5 17 gg3k figs-metonymy τοὺς προφήτας 1 the prophets This refer
|
|||
MAT 5 18 lky5 ἀμὴν,…λέγω ὑμῖν 1 truly I say to you “I tell you the truth.” This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
|
||||
MAT 5 18 cv3m figs-merism ἕως ἂν παρέλθῃ ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ 1 until the heaven and the earth may pass away Here, **heaven** and **earth** refer to the entire universe. Alternate translation: “as long as the universe lasts” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
||||
MAT 5 18 ylz6 figs-explicit ἰῶτα ἓν ἢ μία κερέα 1 one jot or one tittle The **jot** was the smallest Hebrew letter, and the **tittle** was a small mark that was the difference between two Hebrew letters. Alternate translation: “the smallest written letter or the smallest part of a letter” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 5 18 m5pf figs-activepassive πάντα γένηται 1 all things might be accomplished This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “all things have happened” or “God causes all things to happen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 5 18 m5pf figs-activepassive πάντα γένηται 1 all things might be accomplished You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “all things have happened” or “God causes all things to happen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 5 18 n77j figs-explicit πάντα 1 all things The phrase **all things** refers to everything in the law. Alternate translation: “everything in the law” or “all that is written in the law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 5 19 uxz2 ὃς ἐὰν…λύσῃ 1 whoever may break “whoever disobeys” or “whoever ignores”
|
||||
MAT 5 19 k9th μίαν τῶν ἐντολῶν τούτων τῶν ἐλαχίστων 1 one of the least of these commandments “any of these commandments, even the least important one”
|
||||
MAT 5 19 dv5c figs-activepassive διδάξῃ οὕτως τοὺς ἀνθρώπους…κληθήσεται 1 may teach men to do so will be called This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “teaches others to do so, God will call that person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 5 19 dv5c figs-activepassive διδάξῃ οὕτως τοὺς ἀνθρώπους…κληθήσεται 1 may teach men to do so will be called You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “teaches others to do so, God will call that person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 5 19 bg2v figs-metonymy ἐλάχιστος…ἐν τῇ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν 1 least in the kingdom of the heavens The phrase **kingdom of the heavens** refers to God’s rule as king. This phrase is found only in Matthew. If possible use “heavens” in your translation. Alternate translation: “the least important in his heavenly kingdom” or “the least important under the rule of our God in the heavens” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 5 19 u5kp ποιήσῃ καὶ διδάξῃ 1 might do and might teach them “obeys all these commandments and teaches others to do the same”
|
||||
MAT 5 19 nk9n μέγας 1 great most important
|
||||
MAT 5 20 jwm9 λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν 1 For I say to you This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
|
||||
MAT 5 20 vsc5 figs-you ὑμῖν…ὑμῶν 1 to you … your These are plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 5 20 l3lv figs-doublenegatives ὅτι ἐὰν μὴ περισσεύσῃ ὑμῶν ἡ δικαιοσύνη…οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθητε 1 that unless your righteousness may abound … you may certainly not enter This can be stated in a positive form. Alternate translation: “that your righteousness must exceed … Pharisees in order to enter” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
MAT 5 20 l3lv figs-doublenegatives ὅτι ἐὰν μὴ περισσεύσῃ ὑμῶν ἡ δικαιοσύνη…οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθητε 1 that unless your righteousness may abound … you may certainly not enter You can state this in a positive form. Alternate translation: “that your righteousness must exceed … Pharisees in order to enter” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
MAT 5 21 x5vy figs-you 0 General Information: Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. The “you” is plural in “you have heard” and “I say to you.” The understood “you” is singular in “Do not kill,” but in some languages it may need to be plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 5 21 us5a 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues to teach about how he has come to fulfill the Old Testament law. Here he begins to speak about murder and anger.
|
||||
MAT 5 21 t6k5 figs-activepassive ἐρρέθη τοῖς ἀρχαίοις 1 it was said to the ancients This can be expressed with an active verb. Alternate translation: “God said to those who lived long ago” or “Moses said to your ancestors long ago” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -305,18 +305,18 @@ MAT 5 23 r49y προσφέρῃς τὸ δῶρόν σου 1 you may be offerin
|
|||
MAT 5 23 chv4 figs-explicit ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον 1 at the altar It is implied that this is God’s **altar** at the temple in Jerusalem. Alternate translation: “to God at the altar in the temple” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 5 23 dz75 κἀκεῖ μνησθῇς 1 and there may remember “and while you are standing at the altar you happen to remember”
|
||||
MAT 5 23 xvf5 ὁ ἀδελφός σου ἔχει τι κατὰ σοῦ 1 your brother has something against you “another person is angry with you because of something you did”
|
||||
MAT 5 24 z9m5 figs-activepassive πρῶτον διαλλάγηθι τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου 1 first, be reconciled with your brother This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “first, make peace with that person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 5 24 z9m5 figs-activepassive πρῶτον διαλλάγηθι τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου 1 first, be reconciled with your brother You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “first, make peace with that person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 5 25 x4ta figs-you ἴσθι εὐνοῶν τῷ ἀντιδίκῳ σου ταχὺ, ἕως ὅτου εἶ μετ’ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ; μήποτέ σε παραδῷ ὁ ἀντίδικος τῷ κριτῇ, καὶ ὁ κριτὴς τῷ ὑπηρέτῃ, καὶ εἰς φυλακὴν βληθήσῃ 1 Be in agreement with your accuser quickly while you are with him on the way, lest your accuser may hand you over to the judge, and the judge to the officer, and you will be thrown into prison Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. All occurrences of **you** and **your** are singular, but in some languages they may need to be plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 5 25 sr9d τῷ ἀντιδίκῳ σου 1 with your accuser This is a person who blames someone for doing something wrong. He takes the wrongdoer to court to accuse him before a judge.
|
||||
MAT 5 25 x1tk figs-idiom σε παραδῷ…τῷ κριτῇ 1 may hand you over to the judge Here, **hand you over** means to give someone into the control of someone else. Alternate translation: “will let the judge deal with you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MAT 5 25 pq6d figs-ellipsis ὁ κριτὴς τῷ ὑπηρέτῃ 1 the judge to the officer Here “hand you over” is implied. Alternate translation: “the judge will give you over to the officer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MAT 5 25 gcm5 τῷ ὑπηρέτῃ 1 to the officer a person who has authority to carry out the decisions of a judge
|
||||
MAT 5 25 pzh4 figs-activepassive εἰς φυλακὴν βληθήσῃ 1 you will be thrown into prison This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the officer will put you in prison” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 5 25 pzh4 figs-activepassive εἰς φυλακὴν βληθήσῃ 1 you will be thrown into prison You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the officer will put you in prison” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 5 26 gec9 ἀμὴν, λέγω σοι 1 Truly I say to you “I tell you the truth.” This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
|
||||
MAT 5 26 eem5 ἐκεῖθεν 1 from there “from prison”
|
||||
MAT 5 27 c8dn figs-you 0 General Information: Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. The “you” is plural in “you have heard” and “I say to you.” The understood “you” is singular in “Do not commit adultery,” but in some languages it may need to be plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 5 27 mj3g 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues to teach about how he has come to fulfill the Old Testament law. Here he begins to speak about adultery and lust.
|
||||
MAT 5 27 jxg5 figs-activepassive ὅτι ἐρρέθη 1 that it was said This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that God said” or “that Moses said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 5 27 jxg5 figs-activepassive ὅτι ἐρρέθη 1 that it was said You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “that God said” or “that Moses said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 5 27 yn7m οὐ μοιχεύσεις 1 Do not commit adultery The word **commit** means to act out or do something.
|
||||
MAT 5 28 qfl6 ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω 1 But I say Jesus agrees with God and his word, but he does not agree with the way the religious leaders have applied God’s word. The **I** is emphatic. This indicates that what Jesus says is equally important to the original commands from God. Try to translate this phrase in a way that shows that emphasis. See how you translated this in [Matthew 5:22](../05/22.md).
|
||||
MAT 5 28 glg9 figs-metaphor πᾶς ὁ βλέπων γυναῖκα πρὸς τὸ ἐπιθυμῆσαι αὐτὴν, ἤδη ἐμοίχευσεν αὐτὴν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ 1 everyone who looks on a woman to lust after her has already committed adultery with her in his heart This metaphor indicates that a man who lusts after a **woman** is as guilty of **adultery** as a man who actually commits the act of adultery. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -329,17 +329,17 @@ MAT 5 29 mb58 figs-idiom ὁ ὀφθαλμός…ὁ δεξιὸς 1 right eye T
|
|||
MAT 5 29 v6jr figs-hyperbole ἔξελε αὐτὸν 1 pluck it out This is an exaggerated command for a person to do whatever he needs to do to stop sinning. It means “forcefully remove it” or “destroy it.” If the right eye is not specifically mentioned, you may need to translate this “destroy your eyes.” If eyes have been mentioned, you may need to translate this “destroy them.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
MAT 5 29 zg1v βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ 1 throw it away from you “get rid of it”
|
||||
MAT 5 29 im6u ἀπόληται ἓν τῶν μελῶν σου 1 one of your members should perish “you should lose one part of your body”
|
||||
MAT 5 29 v1cn figs-activepassive καὶ μὴ ὅλον τὸ σῶμά σου βληθῇ εἰς Γέενναν 1 and your whole body should not be thrown into hell This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “than for God to throw your whole body into hell” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 5 29 v1cn figs-activepassive καὶ μὴ ὅλον τὸ σῶμά σου βληθῇ εἰς Γέενναν 1 and your whole body should not be thrown into hell You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “than for God to throw your whole body into hell” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 5 30 zx8x figs-metonymy εἰ ἡ δεξιά σου χεὶρ σκανδαλίζει σε 1 if your right hand causes you to stumble In this metonymy, the **hand** stands for the actions of the whole person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 5 30 hk9z figs-idiom ἡ δεξιά σου χεὶρ 1 your right hand This means the most important **hand**, as opposed to the left hand. You may need to translate **right** as “better” or “stronger.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MAT 5 30 qs74 figs-hyperbole ἔκκοψον αὐτὴν 1 cut it off This is an exaggerated command for a person to do whatever he needs to do to stop sinning. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
MAT 5 31 fdr8 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues to teach about how he has come to fulfill the Old Testament law. Here he begins to speak about divorce.
|
||||
MAT 5 31 dh23 figs-activepassive ἐρρέθη 1 it has been said This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God also said” or “Moses also said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 5 31 dh23 figs-activepassive ἐρρέθη 1 it has been said You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God also said” or “Moses also said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 5 31 quq9 figs-euphemism ἀπολύσῃ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ 1 sends his wife away This is a euphemism for divorce. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
MAT 5 31 tp9l δότω 1 let him give “he must give”
|
||||
MAT 5 32 q6aq ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω 1 But I say Jesus agrees with God and his word, but he does not agree with the way the religious leaders have applied God’s word. The **I** is emphatic. This indicates that what Jesus says is equally important to the original commands from God. Try to translate this phrase in a way that shows that emphasis. See how you translated this in [Matthew 5:22](../05/22.md).
|
||||
MAT 5 32 j2aq ποιεῖ αὐτὴν μοιχευθῆναι 1 makes her to commit adultery It is the man who divorces the woman improperly who “makes her to commit adultery.” In many cultures it would be normal for her to remarry, but if the divorce is improper, such a remarriage is adultery.
|
||||
MAT 5 32 zai7 figs-activepassive ἀπολελυμένην 1 she who has been divorced This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “her after her husband has divorced her” or “the divorced woman” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 5 32 zai7 figs-activepassive ἀπολελυμένην 1 she who has been divorced You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “her after her husband has divorced her” or “the divorced woman” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 5 33 i5ak figs-you 0 General Information: Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. The “you” is plural in “you have heard” and “I say to you.” The “you” and “your” are singular in “Do not swear” and “carry out your oaths,” but in some languages they may need to be plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 5 33 dg2a 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues to teach about how he has come to fulfill the Old Testament law. Here he begins to speak about swearing oaths.
|
||||
MAT 5 33 vv1e πάλιν ἠκούσατε 1 Again, you have heard “Also, you have heard” or “Here is another example. You have heard”
|
||||
|
|
@ -357,7 +357,7 @@ MAT 5 36 z5vu ὀμόσῃς 1 may you swear This refers to taking an oath. See
|
|||
MAT 5 37 tke6 ἔστω…ὁ λόγος ὑμῶν, ναὶ ναί, οὒ οὔ 1 let your word be ‘Yes, yes,’ or ‘No, no.’ “if you mean ‘yes,’ say ‘yes,’ and if you mean ‘no,’ say ‘no.’”
|
||||
MAT 5 38 quy6 figs-you 0 General Information: Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. The “you” is plural in “you have heard” and “I say to you.” The “you” in “whoever strikes you” and the understood “you” in “turn to him” are both singular, but in some languages they may need to be plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 5 38 s39u 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues to teach about how he has come to fulfill the Old Testament law. Here he begins to speak about retaliating against an enemy.
|
||||
MAT 5 38 zar1 figs-activepassive ὅτι ἐρρέθη 1 that it was said This can be stated in active form. See how you translated this in [Matthew 5:27](../05/27.md). Alternate translation: “that God said” or “that Moses said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 5 38 zar1 figs-activepassive ὅτι ἐρρέθη 1 that it was said You can state this in active form. See how you translated this in [Matthew 5:27](../05/27.md). Alternate translation: “that God said” or “that Moses said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 5 38 w53l ὀφθαλμὸν ἀντὶ ὀφθαλμοῦ καὶ ὀδόντα ἀντὶ ὀδόντος 1 An eye in exchange for an eye, and a tooth in exchange for a tooth The law of Moses allowed a person to harm a person in the same way he had harmed him, but he could not harm him worse.
|
||||
MAT 5 39 x2y9 ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω 1 But I tell Jesus agrees with God and his word, but he does not agree with the way the religious leaders have applied God’s word. The **I** is emphatic. This indicates that what Jesus says is equally important to the original commands from God. Try to translate this phrase in a way that shows that emphasis.
|
||||
MAT 5 39 qrx1 τῷ πονηρῷ 1 the evil person “an evil person” or “someone who harms you”
|
||||
|
|
@ -371,10 +371,10 @@ MAT 5 41 i867 figs-explicit ὅστις 1 whoever “anyone who.” The context
|
|||
MAT 5 41 i86s μίλιον ἕν 1 one mile This is one thousand paces, which is the distance a Roman soldier could legally force someone to carry something for him. If **mile** is confusing, it can be translated as “one kilometer” or “a distance.”
|
||||
MAT 5 41 n8r4 μετ’ αὐτοῦ 1 with him This refers to the one who compels you to go.
|
||||
MAT 5 41 zv6i ὕπαγε μετ’ αὐτοῦ δύο 1 go with him two “go the mile he forces you to go, and then go another mile.” If “mile” is confusing, you can translate it as “two kilometers” or “twice as far.”
|
||||
MAT 5 42 pe6x μὴ ἀποστραφῇς 1 do not turn away from “do not refuse to lend to.” This can be stated in a positive form. Alternate translation: “lend to”
|
||||
MAT 5 42 pe6x μὴ ἀποστραφῇς 1 do not turn away from “do not refuse to lend to.” You can state this in a positive form. Alternate translation: “lend to”
|
||||
MAT 5 43 cyz3 figs-you 0 General Information: Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. The “you” is plural in “you have heard” and “I say to you.” The “you” and “your” are singular in “You must love your neighbor and hate your enemy,” but in some languages they may need to be plural. All occurrences of “you” and “your” after that are plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 5 43 xf8l 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues to teach about how he has come to fulfill the Old Testament law. Here he begins to speak about loving enemies.
|
||||
MAT 5 43 fp6x figs-activepassive ὅτι ἐρρέθη 1 that it was said This can be stated in active form. See how you translated this in [Matthew 5:27](../05/27.md). Alternate translation: “that God said” or “that Moses said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 5 43 fp6x figs-activepassive ὅτι ἐρρέθη 1 that it was said You can state this in active form. See how you translated this in [Matthew 5:27](../05/27.md). Alternate translation: “that God said” or “that Moses said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 5 43 tqj3 figs-genericnoun τὸν πλησίον σου 1 your neighbor Here the word **neighbor** does not refer to a specific neighbor, but to any members of one’s community or people group. These are people whom one usually desires to treat kindly or at least believes he ought to treat kindly. Alternate translation: “your countrymen” or “those who belong to your people group” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
|
||||
MAT 5 44 f9lp ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω 1 But I say Jesus agrees with God and his word, but he does not agree with the way the religious leaders have applied God’s word. The **I** is emphatic. This indicates that what Jesus says is equally important to the original commands from God. Try to translate this phrase in a way that shows that emphasis. See how you translated this in [Matthew 5:22](../05/22.md).
|
||||
MAT 5 45 my3d γένησθε υἱοὶ τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑμῶν 1 you may be sons of your Father It is best to translate **sons** with the same word your language would naturally use to refer to human sons or children.
|
||||
|
|
@ -391,31 +391,31 @@ MAT 6 intro jrj2 0 # Matthew 06 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatt
|
|||
MAT 6 1 zvn1 figs-you 0 General Information: Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. All occurrences of “you” and “your” are plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 6 1 at4q 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues to teach his disciples in his Sermon on the Mount, which began in [Matthew 5:3](../05/03.md). In this section, Jesus addresses the “acts of righteousness” of alms, prayer, and fasting.
|
||||
MAT 6 1 bgc7 figs-explicit ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, πρὸς τὸ θεαθῆναι αὐτοῖς 1 before men to be seen by them It is implied that those who see the person will honor him. Alternate translation: “in front of people to be seen by them so they will give you honor for what you have done” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 6 1 vvm4 figs-activepassive ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, πρὸς τὸ θεαθῆναι αὐτοῖς 1 before men to be seen by them This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “in front of people just so that they can see you and honor you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 6 1 vvm4 figs-activepassive ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, πρὸς τὸ θεαθῆναι αὐτοῖς 1 before men to be seen by them You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “in front of people just so that they can see you and honor you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 6 1 juj5 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples τῷ Πατρὶ 1 Father This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
MAT 6 2 d8kw figs-metaphor μὴ σαλπίσῃς ἔμπροσθέν σου 1 do not sound a trumpet before yourself This metaphor means to do something that purposefully gets people’s attention. Alternate translation: “do not draw attention to yourself like someone who plays a loud trumpet in a crowd” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 6 2 dk6u ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν 1 Truly I say to you “I tell you the truth.” This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
|
||||
MAT 6 3 z4c1 figs-you 0 General Information: Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. All occurrences of “you” and “your” are plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 6 3 te4n 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues to teach his disciples about alms.
|
||||
MAT 6 3 vca2 figs-metaphor μὴ γνώτω ἡ ἀριστερά σου τί ποιεῖ ἡ δεξιά σου 1 do not let your left hand know what your right hand is doing This is a metaphor for total secrecy. Just as hands usually work together and each can be said to **know** what the other is **doing** at all times, you should not let even those closest to you know when you are giving to the poor. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 6 4 h4we figs-activepassive ᾖ σου ἡ ἐλεημοσύνη ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ 1 your gift may be in secret This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “you can give to the poor without other people knowing” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 6 4 h4we figs-activepassive ᾖ σου ἡ ἐλεημοσύνη ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ 1 your gift may be in secret You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “you can give to the poor without other people knowing” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 6 5 m54u figs-you 0 General Information: Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. All occurrences of “you” and “your” in verses 5 and 7 are plural; in verse 6 they are singular, but in some languages they may need to be plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 6 5 a7z4 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus begins to teach about prayer.
|
||||
MAT 6 5 e12v figs-explicit ὅπως φανῶσιν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις 1 so that they may be seen by men It is implied that those who see them will give them honor. Alternate translation: “so that they will be seen and people will honor them for what they do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 6 5 rzpj figs-activepassive ὅπως φανῶσιν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις 1 so that they may be seen by men This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “so that people will see them and give them honor” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 6 5 rzpj figs-activepassive ὅπως φανῶσιν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις 1 so that they may be seen by men You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “so that people will see them and give them honor” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 6 5 z3h6 ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν 1 Truly I say to you “I tell you the truth.” This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
|
||||
MAT 6 6 dqv4 εἴσελθε εἰς τὸ ταμεῖόν σου καὶ κλείσας τὴν θύραν σου 1 enter into your inner chamber, and having shut your door “go to a private place” or “go where you can be alone”
|
||||
MAT 6 6 vdr7 τῷ Πατρί σου τῷ ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ 1 to your Father who is in secret This could mean: (1) No one can see God. Alternate translation: “to your Father, who is invisible” (2) God is in that private place with the praying person. Alternate translation: “to your Father, who is with you in private”
|
||||
MAT 6 6 kkn7 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples τῷ Πατρί σου 1 to your Father **Father** is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
MAT 6 6 eb6r ὁ Πατήρ σου, ὁ βλέπων ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ 1 your Father who sees in secret “your Father will see what you do in private and”
|
||||
MAT 6 7 d1t2 μὴ βατταλογήσητε 1 do not make useless repetitions This could mean: (1) The **repetitions** are **useless**. Alternate translation: “do not keep uselessly saying things over and over again” (2) The words or sentences are meaningless. Alternate translation: “do not keeping repeating meaningless words”
|
||||
MAT 6 7 a8ai figs-activepassive εἰσακουσθήσονται 1 they will be heard This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “their false gods will hear them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 6 7 a8ai figs-activepassive εἰσακουσθήσονται 1 they will be heard You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “their false gods will hear them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 6 8 fr1d figs-you 0 General Information: Jesus is talking to a group of people about how they as individuals should pray. The words **you** and **your** are plural in the first sentence. Within the prayer, the words **you** and **your** are singular and refer to God, “Our Father in heaven.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 6 8 nv9i guidelines-sonofgodprinciples ὁ Πατὴρ 1 Father This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
MAT 6 9 ad6l Πάτερ ἡμῶν, ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς 1 Our Father who is in heaven This is the beginning of the prayer and how Jesus teaches the people to address God.
|
||||
MAT 6 9 mq4x figs-metonymy ἁγιασθήτω τὸ ὄνομά σου 1 let your name be sanctified Here, **your name** refers to God himself. Alternate translation: “make everyone honor you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 6 10 n67c figs-metonymy ἐλθέτω ἡ βασιλεία σου 1 Let your kingdom come Here, **kingdom** refers to God’s rule as king. Alternate translation: “May you rule over everyone and everything completely” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 6 10 pdc5 figs-activepassive γενηθήτω τὸ θέλημά σου, ὡς ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς 1 Let your will also be done on earth as it is in heaven This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “May everything on earth happen in accordance with your will just as everything in heaven does” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 6 10 pdc5 figs-activepassive γενηθήτω τὸ θέλημά σου, ὡς ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς 1 Let your will also be done on earth as it is in heaven You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “May everything on earth happen in accordance with your will just as everything in heaven does” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 6 11 njr9 figs-exclusive 0 General Information: This is part of a prayer that Jesus was teaching the people. All instances of “we,” “us,” and “our” refer only to those who would pray this prayer. Those words do not also refer to God, to whom they would be praying. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
MAT 6 11 dft8 figs-synecdoche τὸν ἄρτον…τὸν ἐπιούσιον 1 daily bread Here, **bread** refers to food in general. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
MAT 6 12 yi9s figs-metaphor τὰ ὀφειλήματα 1 debts A debt is what one person owes another. This is a metaphor for sins. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -468,11 +468,11 @@ MAT 6 28 t16l translate-unknown κρίνα 1 lilies A lily is a kind of wild flo
|
|||
MAT 6 29 n75l figs-personification οὐδὲ Σολομὼν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ περιεβάλετο ὡς ἓν τούτων 1 not even Solomon in all his glory was clothed like one of these Jesus speaks about the lilies as if they were people who wore clothes. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
MAT 6 29 u7fd figs-metaphor οὐδὲ Σολομὼν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ περιεβάλετο ὡς ἓν τούτων 1 not even Solomon in all his glory was clothed like one of these The lilies being clothed is a metaphor for the plants having beautiful and colorful flowers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 6 29 np9e λέγω…ὑμῖν 1 I say to you This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
|
||||
MAT 6 29 sqg8 figs-activepassive περιεβάλετο ὡς ἓν τούτων 1 was clothed like one of these This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “did not wear clothes that are as beautiful as these lilies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 6 29 sqg8 figs-activepassive περιεβάλετο ὡς ἓν τούτων 1 was clothed like one of these You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “did not wear clothes that are as beautiful as these lilies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 6 30 z5lh figs-personification τὸν χόρτον τοῦ ἀγροῦ…οὕτως ἀμφιέννυσιν 1 thus clothes the grass of the fields Jesus continues to speak about the lilies as if they were people who wore clothes. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
MAT 6 30 xykl figs-metaphor τὸν χόρτον τοῦ ἀγροῦ…οὕτως ἀμφιέννυσιν 1 thus clothes the grass of the field The lilies being clothed is a metaphor for the plants having beautiful and colorful flowers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 6 30 uf36 χόρτον 1 grass If your language has a word that includes **grass** and the word you used for “lilies” in the previous verse, you can use it here.
|
||||
MAT 6 30 m23l figs-activepassive εἰς κλίβανον βαλλόμενον 1 is thrown into the oven The Jews at that time used grass in their fires to cook their food. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “someone throws it into a fire” or “someone burns it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 6 30 m23l figs-activepassive εἰς κλίβανον βαλλόμενον 1 is thrown into the oven The Jews at that time used grass in their fires to cook their food. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “someone throws it into a fire” or “someone burns it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 6 30 ym2c figs-ellipsis οὐ πολλῷ μᾶλλον 1 will he not much more The verb **clothe** is implied from earlier in the sentence. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MAT 6 30 cd8w figs-rquestion οὐ πολλῷ μᾶλλον ὑμᾶς, ὀλιγόπιστοι? 1 will he not much more, you of little faith? Jesus uses this question to teach the people that God will provide what they need. Alternate translation: “he will certainly clothe you even better, you of little faith.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MAT 6 30 ic18 ὑμᾶς, ὀλιγόπιστοι 1 you of little faith “you who have such little faith.” Jesus addresses the people this way because their anxiety about clothing shows they have little faith in God.
|
||||
|
|
@ -482,18 +482,18 @@ MAT 6 32 j77y πάντα γὰρ ταῦτα τὰ ἔθνη ἐπιζητοῦ
|
|||
MAT 6 32 ecb9 οἶδεν…ὁ Πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος ὅτι χρῄζετε τούτων ἁπάντων 1 your heavenly Father knows that you need all of these things Jesus is implying that God will make sure their basic needs are met.
|
||||
MAT 6 32 unz1 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples ὁ Πατὴρ 1 Father This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
MAT 6 33 ep2c figs-metonymy ζητεῖτε…πρῶτον τὴν βασιλείαν καὶ τὴν δικαιοσύνην αὐτοῦ 1 seek first his kingdom and his righteousness Here, **kingdom** refers to God’s rule as king. Alternate translation: “concern yourselves with serving God, who is your king, and doing what is right” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 6 33 ak39 figs-activepassive ταῦτα πάντα προστεθήσεται ὑμῖν 1 all these things will be added to you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will provide all these things for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 6 33 ak39 figs-activepassive ταῦτα πάντα προστεθήσεται ὑμῖν 1 all these things will be added to you You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will provide all these things for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 6 34 qm2a οὖν 1 Therefore “Because of all this”
|
||||
MAT 6 34 xdg7 figs-personification ἡ…αὔριον μεριμνήσει ἑαυτῆς 1 tomorrow will be anxious for itself Jesus speaks of **tomorrow** as if it were a person who could worry. Jesus means that a person will have enough to worry about when the next day comes. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
MAT 7 intro bz7e 0 # Matthew 07 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Jesus spoke about many different subjects in this sermon, so you may wish to help the reader by putting an empty line into the text whenever Jesus changed the subject.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Matthew 5-7<br><br>Many people call the words in Matthew 5-7 the Sermon on the Mount. This is one long lesson that Jesus taught. Bibles divide this lesson into three chapters, but this can sometimes confuse the reader. If your translation divides the text into sections, be sure that the reader understands that the whole sermon is one large section.<br><br>### “By their fruits you will know them”<br><br>Fruit is a common image in the scriptures. It is used to describe the results of either good or bad actions. In this chapter, good fruit is the result of living as God commands. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/fruit]])
|
||||
MAT 7 1 jav3 figs-you 0 General Information: Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. The instances of “you” and the commands are plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 7 1 f4fe 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues to teach his disciples in his Sermon on the Mount, which began in [Matthew 5:3](../05/03.md).
|
||||
MAT 7 1 xk6w figs-explicit μὴ κρίνετε 1 Do not judge It is implied here that **judge** has the strong meaning of “condemn harshly” or “declare guilty.” Alternate translation: “Do not condemn people harshly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 7 1 bk8y figs-activepassive μὴ κριθῆτε 1 you may not be judged This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will not condemn you harshly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 7 1 bk8y figs-activepassive μὴ κριθῆτε 1 you may not be judged You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will not condemn you harshly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 7 2 f9nb γὰρ 1 For Be sure the reader understands the statement in 7:2 is based on what Jesus said in 7:1.
|
||||
MAT 7 2 kj24 figs-activepassive ἐν ᾧ…κρίματι κρίνετε, κριθήσεσθε 1 with the judgment you judge, you will be judged This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will condemn you in the same way you condemn others” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 7 2 kj24 figs-activepassive ἐν ᾧ…κρίματι κρίνετε, κριθήσεσθε 1 with the judgment you judge, you will be judged You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will condemn you in the same way you condemn others” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 7 2 mt3d ᾧ μέτρῳ 1 the measure This could mean: (1) This is the amount of punishment given. (2) This is the standard used for judgment.
|
||||
MAT 7 2 wgh2 figs-activepassive μετρηθήσεται ὑμῖν 1 it will be measured out to you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will measure it out to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 7 2 wgh2 figs-activepassive μετρηθήσεται ὑμῖν 1 it will be measured out to you You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will measure it out to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 7 3 hzb4 0 General Information: Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. The instances of “you” and “your” are all singular, but in some languages they may need to be plural.
|
||||
MAT 7 3 em5r figs-rquestion τί δὲ βλέπεις τὸ κάρφος…τὴν δὲ ἐν τῷ σῷ ὀφθαλμῷ δοκὸν οὐ κατανοεῖς? 1 Why do you look at the speck … but you do not notice the log that is in your own eye? Jesus uses this question to rebuke the people for paying attention to other people’s sins and ignoring their own. Alternate translation: “You look at the speck … but you do not notice the log that is in your own eye.” or “Do not look at the speck … and ignore the log that is in your own eye.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MAT 7 3 ctb3 figs-metaphor τὸ κάρφος τὸ ἐν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου 1 the speck that is in the eye of your brother This is a metaphor that refers to the less important faults of a fellow believer. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -511,10 +511,10 @@ MAT 7 6 y5mm στραφέντες ῥήξωσιν ὑμᾶς 1 having turned, t
|
|||
MAT 7 7 j1qa figs-you 0 General Information: Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. The instances of “you” and “your” are all plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 7 7 ut6i figs-metaphor αἰτεῖτε…ζητεῖτε…κρούετε 1 Ask … Seek … Knock These are metaphors for praying to God. The verb form shows that we are to keep praying until he answers. If your language has a form for continuing to do something over and over, use it here. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 7 7 fh57 αἰτεῖτε 1 Ask request things from someone, in this case God
|
||||
MAT 7 7 tv49 figs-activepassive δοθήσεται ὑμῖν 1 it will be given to you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will give you what you need” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 7 7 tv49 figs-activepassive δοθήσεται ὑμῖν 1 it will be given to you You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will give you what you need” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 7 7 cs5b ζητεῖτε 1 Seek look for someone, in this case God
|
||||
MAT 7 7 rt8g κρούετε 1 Knock To knock on a door was a polite way to request that the person inside the house or room open the door. If knocking on a door is impolite or not done in your culture, use the word that describes how people politely ask for doors to be opened. Alternate translation: “Tell God you want him to open the door”
|
||||
MAT 7 7 zxs3 figs-activepassive ἀνοιγήσεται ὑμῖν 1 it will be opened to you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will open it for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 7 7 zxs3 figs-activepassive ἀνοιγήσεται ὑμῖν 1 it will be opened to you You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will open it for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 7 9 mq14 figs-rquestion ἢ τίς ἐστιν ἐξ ὑμῶν ἄνθρωπος, ὃν αἰτήσει ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἄρτον, μὴ λίθον ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ? 1 Or what man is there from among you, of whom his son will ask for bread—he will not give him a stone, will he? Jesus uses a question to teach the people. Alternate translation: “There is not one person among you, of whom his son will ask for bread, and he will give him a stone.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MAT 7 9 n5s1 figs-synecdoche ἄρτον 1 for bread This refers to food in general. Alternate translation: “for some food” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
MAT 7 9 cq8h λίθον 1 a stone This noun should be translated literally.
|
||||
|
|
@ -541,7 +541,7 @@ MAT 7 17 a9tn figs-metaphor πᾶν δένδρον ἀγαθὸν καρποὺ
|
|||
MAT 7 17 f5l3 figs-metaphor τὸ…σαπρὸν δένδρον καρποὺς πονηροὺς ποιεῖ 1 the rotten tree produces bad fruit Jesus continues to use the metaphor of fruit to refer to bad prophets who produce evil works. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 7 19 aeg4 figs-metaphor πᾶν δένδρον μὴ ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλὸν ἐκκόπτεται καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλεται 1 Every tree not producing good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire Jesus continues to use **fruit** trees as a metaphor to refer to false prophets. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 7 19 xwrm figs-explicit πᾶν δένδρον μὴ ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλὸν ἐκκόπτεται καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλεται 1 Every tree not producing good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire Here, he only states what will happen to the bad trees. It is implied that the same thing will happen to the false prophets. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 7 19 g7fs figs-activepassive ἐκκόπτεται καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλεται 1 is cut down and thrown into the fire This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “people cut down and burn” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 7 19 g7fs figs-activepassive ἐκκόπτεται καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλεται 1 is cut down and thrown into the fire You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “people cut down and burn” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 7 20 x87m figs-metaphor ἀπὸ τῶν καρπῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιγνώσεσθε αὐτούς 1 you will recognize them from their fruits The word **their** can refer to either the prophets or the trees. This metaphor implies that the fruit of trees and the deeds of prophets both reveal whether they are good or bad. If possible, translate this in a way so that it can refer to both trees and prophets. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 7 21 rj2v figs-metonymy εἰσελεύσεται εἰς τὴν Βασιλείαν τῶν Οὐρανῶν 1 will enter into the kingdom of the heavens Here, **kingdom of the heavens** refers to God’s rule as king. The phrase **kingdom of the heavens** is used only in the book of Matthew. If possible, keep “heavens” in your translation. Alternate translation: “will live with God in the heavens when he shows himself to be king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 7 21 rq5h ὁ ποιῶν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς 1 the one who does the will of my Father who is in the heavens “whoever does what my Father in the heavens desires”
|
||||
|
|
@ -556,7 +556,7 @@ MAT 7 24 fg9k οὖν 1 Therefore “For that reason”
|
|||
MAT 7 24 hbd7 figs-metonymy μου τοὺς λόγους τούτους 1 these words of mine Here, **words** refers to what Jesus says. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 7 24 qjh9 figs-simile ὁμοιωθήσεται ἀνδρὶ φρονίμῳ, ὅστις ᾠκοδόμησεν αὐτοῦ τὴν οἰκίαν ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν 1 will be compared to a wise man who built his house upon the rock Jesus compares those who obey his words to a person who builds his **house** where nothing can harm it. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
MAT 7 24 dy1f πέτραν 1 rock This is the bedrock below the topsoil and clay, not a large stone or boulder above the ground.
|
||||
MAT 7 25 bv81 figs-activepassive τεθεμελίωτο 1 it had been founded This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “he had built it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 7 25 bv81 figs-activepassive τεθεμελίωτο 1 it had been founded You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “he had built it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 7 26 asf4 0 Connecting Statement: This is the end of Jesus’ Sermon on the Mount, which began in [Matthew 5:3](../05/03.md).
|
||||
MAT 7 26 nw97 figs-simile ὁμοιωθήσεται ἀνδρὶ μωρῷ, ὅστις ᾠκοδόμησεν αὐτοῦ τὴν οἰκίαν ἐπὶ τὴν ἄμμον 1 will be compared to a foolish man who built his house upon the sand Jesus continues the simile from the previous verse. He compares those who do not obey his words to **foolish** house-builders. Only a fool would build a **house** on a sandy place where rain, floods, and wind can sweep the sand away. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
MAT 7 27 a7mj ἔπεσεν 1 it fell Use the general word in your language that describes what happens when a house falls down.
|
||||
|
|
@ -574,7 +574,7 @@ MAT 8 2 yc3f ἐὰν θέλῃς 1 if you would be willing “if you want to
|
|||
MAT 8 2 yjn2 figs-idiom δύνασαί με καθαρίσαι 1 you are able to make me clean Here, **clean** means to be healed and to be able to live in the community again. Alternate translation: “you can heal me” or “please heal me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MAT 8 3 kg7e figs-imperative καθαρίσθητι 1 Be clean By saying this, Jesus healed the man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-imperative]])
|
||||
MAT 8 3 eht7 εὐθέως ἐκαθαρίσθη 1 immediately he was cleansed “at that moment he was cleansed”
|
||||
MAT 8 3 lj1x figs-activepassive ἐκαθαρίσθη αὐτοῦ ἡ λέπρα 1 he was cleansed of his leprosy The result of Jesus saying “Be clean” was that the man was healed. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “he was well” or “the leprosy left him” or “the leprosy ended” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 8 3 lj1x figs-activepassive ἐκαθαρίσθη αὐτοῦ ἡ λέπρα 1 he was cleansed of his leprosy The result of Jesus saying “Be clean” was that the man was healed. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “he was well” or “the leprosy left him” or “the leprosy ended” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 8 4 gzy6 αὐτῷ 1 to him This refers to the man that Jesus just healed.
|
||||
MAT 8 4 gt5s ὅρα μηδενὶ εἴπῃς 1 See that you may tell no one “Do not say anything to anyone” or “Do not tell anyone I healed you”
|
||||
MAT 8 4 zi3a figs-explicit σεαυτὸν, δεῖξον τῷ ἱερεῖ 1 show yourself to the priest Jewish law required that the person **show** his healed skin **to the priest**, who would then allow him or her to return to the community, to be with other people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -587,8 +587,8 @@ MAT 8 7 b9br λέγει αὐτῷ 1 Jesus says to him “Jesus said to the cen
|
|||
MAT 8 7 r3sx ἐγὼ ἐλθὼν, θεραπεύσω αὐτόν 1 I, when I have come, will heal him “I will come to your house and make your servant well”
|
||||
MAT 8 8 p7p4 figs-idiom μου ὑπὸ τὴν στέγην 1 under my roof This is an idiom that refers to inside the house. Alternate translation: “into my house” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MAT 8 8 hig7 figs-metonymy εἰπὲ λόγῳ 1 speak a word Here, **word** represents a command. Alternate translation: “give the command” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 8 8 rk1z figs-activepassive ἰαθήσεται 1 will be healed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “will become well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 8 9 ds2m figs-activepassive ἐγὼ ἄνθρωπός εἰμι ὑπὸ ἐξουσίαν, τασσόμενος ἔχων ὑπ’ ἐμαυτὸν στρατιώτας 1 I … am a man under authority, having soldiers placed under me This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I … am a man who is under the authority of someone else, and I have been given authority over a group of soldiers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 8 8 rk1z figs-activepassive ἰαθήσεται 1 will be healed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “will become well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 8 9 ds2m figs-activepassive ἐγὼ ἄνθρωπός εἰμι ὑπὸ ἐξουσίαν, τασσόμενος ἔχων ὑπ’ ἐμαυτὸν στρατιώτας 1 I … am a man under authority, having soldiers placed under me You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “I … am a man who is under the authority of someone else, and I have been given authority over a group of soldiers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 8 9 da25 figs-idiom ὑπὸ ἐξουσίαν…ὑπ’ ἐμαυτὸν 1 under authority … under me To be **under** someone means to be less important and to obey the commands of someone more important. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MAT 8 10 rc1h ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν 1 Truly I say to you “I tell you the truth.” This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
|
||||
MAT 8 10 c7y6 figs-explicit παρ’ οὐδενὶ τοσαύτην πίστιν ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ εὗρον 1 I have found such great faith from no one in Israel Jesus’ hearers would have thought that the Jews in **Israel**, who claim to be children of God, would have greater **faith** than anyone. Jesus is saying they are wrong and that the centurion’s faith was greater. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -596,25 +596,25 @@ MAT 8 11 xee4 figs-you ὑμῖν 1 you Here, **you** is plural and refers to
|
|||
MAT 8 11 mt2i figs-merism ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν καὶ δυσμῶν 1 from east and west Using the opposites **east** and **west** is a way of saying “everywhere.” Alternate translation: “from everywhere” or “from far away in every direction” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
||||
MAT 8 11 u4sj figs-metonymy ἀνακλιθήσονται 1 they will recline at table People in that culture would lie down beside the **table** while eating. This phrase indicates that all those at the table are family and close friends. The joy in the kingdom of God is frequently spoken of as if the people there were feasting. Alternate translation: “live as family and friends” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 8 11 qmc7 figs-metonymy ἐν τῇ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν 1 in the kingdom of of the heavens Here, **kingdom of the heavens** refers to God’s rule as king. The phrase **kingdom of the heavens** is used only in the book of Matthew. If possible, keep “heavens” in your translation. Alternate translation: “when our God in the heavens shows that he is king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 8 12 ks3b figs-activepassive οἱ…υἱοὶ τῆς βασιλείας ἐκβληθήσονται 1 the sons of the kingdom will be thrown out This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will throw out the sons of the kingdom” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 8 12 ks3b figs-activepassive οἱ…υἱοὶ τῆς βασιλείας ἐκβληθήσονται 1 the sons of the kingdom will be thrown out You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will throw out the sons of the kingdom” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 8 12 aug7 figs-metonymy οἱ δὲ υἱοὶ τῆς βασιλείας 1 But the sons of the kingdom The phrase **sons of** is a metonym, referring to the unbelieving Jews of the kingdom of Judea. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 8 12 pf26 figs-irony οἱ δὲ υἱοὶ τῆς βασιλείας 1 But the sons of the kingdom There is irony here because the **sons** will be thrown out while the strangers will be welcomed. Alternate translation: “those who should have allowed God to rule over them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
MAT 8 12 liu4 figs-metonymy τὸ σκότος τὸ ἐξώτερον 1 the outer darkness Here, **outer darkness** is a metonym for the place where God sends those who reject them. This is a place that is completely separated from God forever. Alternate translation: “the dark place away from God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 8 12 gww4 translate-symaction ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων 1 weeping and grinding of teeth Here, **grinding of teeth** is a symbolic act, representing extreme sadness and suffering. Alternate translation: “weeping and showing their extreme suffering” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
MAT 8 13 ki92 figs-activepassive γενηθήτω σοι 1 let it be done for you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “so I will do it for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 8 13 sdn6 figs-activepassive ἰάθη ὁ παῖς 1 the servant was healed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Jesus healed the servant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 8 13 ki92 figs-activepassive γενηθήτω σοι 1 let it be done for you You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “so I will do it for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 8 13 sdn6 figs-activepassive ἰάθη ὁ παῖς 1 the servant was healed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Jesus healed the servant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 8 13 ln7p ἐν τῇ ὥρᾳ ἐκείνῃ 1 at that very hour “at the exact time Jesus said he would heal the servant”
|
||||
MAT 8 14 s6g4 0 Connecting Statement: Here the scene shifts to a different time and place and tells of Jesus healing another person.
|
||||
MAT 8 14 ja31 ἐλθὼν ὁ Ἰησοῦς 1 when Jesus had come The disciples were probably with Jesus, but the focus of the story is on what Jesus said and did, so introduce the disciples only if needed to avoid wrong meaning.
|
||||
MAT 8 14 ynh8 τὴν πενθερὰν αὐτοῦ 1 his mother-in-law “the mother of Peter’s wife”
|
||||
MAT 8 15 w7nh figs-personification ἀφῆκεν αὐτὴν ὁ πυρετός 1 the fever left her If your language would understand this personification to mean that the fever could think and act on its own, this can be translated as “she became better” or “Jesus healed her.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
MAT 8 15 w7nh figs-personification ἀφῆκεν αὐτὴν ὁ πυρετός 1 the fever left her If your language would understand this personification to mean that the fever could think and act on its own, You can translate this as “she became better” or “Jesus healed her.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
MAT 8 15 r9lt ἠγέρθη 1 she got up “she got out of bed”
|
||||
MAT 8 16 bpx7 0 General Information: In verse 17, Matthew quotes the prophet Isaiah to show that Jesus’ healing ministry was a fulfillment of prophecy.
|
||||
MAT 8 16 b7cx 0 Connecting Statement: Here the scene shifts to later that evening and tells of Jesus healing more people and casting out demons.
|
||||
MAT 8 16 yv9y figs-explicit ὀψίας δὲ γενομένης 1 Now evening having come Because Jews did not work or travel on the Sabbath, **evening**may imply after the Sabbath. They waited until evening to bring people to Jesus. You do not need to mention the Sabbath unless you need to avoid wrong meaning. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 8 16 pwr4 figs-activepassive δαιμονιζομένους πολλούς 1 many being possessed by demons This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “many people whom demons possessed” or “many people whom demons controlled” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 8 16 pwr4 figs-activepassive δαιμονιζομένους πολλούς 1 many being possessed by demons You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “many people whom demons possessed” or “many people whom demons controlled” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 8 16 f1cv figs-metonymy ἐξέβαλεν τὰ πνεύματα λόγῳ 1 he cast out the spirits with a word Here, **word** stands for a command. Alternate translation: “he commanded the spirits to leave” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 8 17 r3dc figs-activepassive πληρωθῇ τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ Ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου 1 might be fulfilled that which had been spoken by Isaiah the prophet This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Jesus fulfilled the prophecy that the prophet Isaiah had spoken to the people of Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 8 17 r3dc figs-activepassive πληρωθῇ τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ Ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου 1 might be fulfilled that which had been spoken by Isaiah the prophet You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Jesus fulfilled the prophecy that the prophet Isaiah had spoken to the people of Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 8 17 eyu9 figs-parallelism αὐτὸς τὰς ἀσθενείας ἡμῶν ἔλαβεν καὶ τὰς νόσους ἐβάστασεν 1 He himself took our weaknesses and bore our diseases Matthew is quoting the prophet Isaiah. These two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize that he healed all of **our diseases**. Alternate translation: “healed those who were sick and made them well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
MAT 8 18 h8bx 0 Connecting Statement: Here the scene shifts and tells about Jesus’ response to some people who wanted to follow him.
|
||||
MAT 8 18 dqh1 δὲ 1 Now This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Matthew starts to tell a new part of the story.
|
||||
|
|
@ -633,8 +633,8 @@ MAT 8 23 us1s 0 Connecting Statement: Here the scene shifts to the account of
|
|||
MAT 8 23 e8k1 καὶ ἐμβάντι αὐτῷ εἰς πλοῖον 1 And when he had entered into a boat “And when he got into a boat”
|
||||
MAT 8 23 sl7v ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ 1 his disciples followed him Try to use the same words for **disciples** and **followed** that you used in ([Matthew 8:21-22](../08/21.md)).
|
||||
MAT 8 24 j55j ἰδοὺ 1 behold This marks the beginning of another event in the larger story. Your language may have a way of showing this. Alternate translation: “suddenly” or “without warning”
|
||||
MAT 8 24 x7k1 figs-activepassive σεισμὸς μέγας ἐγένετο ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ 1 a great storm happened on the sea This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “a powerful storm arose on the sea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 8 24 m6w8 figs-activepassive ὥστε τὸ πλοῖον καλύπτεσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν κυμάτων 1 so that the boat was covered by the waves This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “so that the waves covered the boat” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 8 24 x7k1 figs-activepassive σεισμὸς μέγας ἐγένετο ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ 1 a great storm happened on the sea You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “a powerful storm arose on the sea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 8 24 m6w8 figs-activepassive ὥστε τὸ πλοῖον καλύπτεσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν κυμάτων 1 so that the boat was covered by the waves You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “so that the waves covered the boat” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 8 25 k2hd ἤγειραν αὐτὸν λέγοντες, Κύριε, σῶσον, ἀπολλύμεθα! 1 they woke him, saying, “Save us, Lord; we are perishing!” This could mean: (1) They first woke Jesus and then they said, “Save us, Lord; we are perishing!” (2) As they were waking Jesus up, they were saying “Save us, Lord; we are perishing!”
|
||||
MAT 8 25 b2wh figs-exclusive Κύριε, σῶσον, ἀπολλύμεθα! 1 Save us, Lord; we are perishing! If you need to translate these words as inclusive or exclusive, then inclusive is best. The disciples probably meant they wanted Jesus to save the disciples and himself from drowning. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
MAT 8 25 xf5d ἀπολλύμεθα 1 we are perishing “we are about to die”
|
||||
|
|
@ -646,7 +646,7 @@ MAT 8 27 k5mk figs-personification καὶ οἱ ἄνεμοι καὶ ἡ θά
|
|||
MAT 8 28 g6mr 0 Connecting Statement: Here the author returns to the theme of Jesus healing people. This begins an account of Jesus healing two demon-possessed men.
|
||||
MAT 8 28 iy7a εἰς τὸ πέραν 1 to the other side “to the other side of the Sea of Galilee”
|
||||
MAT 8 28 yzi6 translate-names τὴν χώραν τῶν Γαδαρηνῶν 1 the country of the Gadarenes The **Gadarenes** were named after the town of Gadara. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
MAT 8 28 hz5n figs-activepassive δύο δαιμονιζόμενοι 1 two men … being possessed by demons This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “two men … whom demons possessed” or “two men … whom demons were controlling” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 8 28 hz5n figs-activepassive δύο δαιμονιζόμενοι 1 two men … being possessed by demons You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “two men … whom demons possessed” or “two men … whom demons were controlling” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 8 28 ylu6 χαλεποὶ λείαν ὥστε μὴ ἰσχύειν τινὰ παρελθεῖν διὰ τῆς ὁδοῦ ἐκείνης 1 very violent, so that no one was strong enough to pass through that road The demons that were controlling these two men were so dangerous that no one could go through that area.
|
||||
MAT 8 29 v9mp ἰδοὺ 1 behold This marks the beginning of another event in the larger story. Your language may have a way of showing this.
|
||||
MAT 8 29 gr2p figs-rquestion τί ἡμῖν καὶ σοί, Υἱὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ? 1 What to us and to you, Son of God? The demons use a question but they are being hostile toward Jesus. Alternate translation: “Do not bother us, Son of God!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -662,7 +662,7 @@ MAT 8 32 lhn7 ὥρμησεν…κατὰ τοῦ κρημνοῦ 1 rushed down
|
|||
MAT 8 32 zk2p ἀπέθανον ἐν τοῖς ὕδασιν 1 they died in the water “they fell into the water and drowned”
|
||||
MAT 8 33 qmc5 0 Connecting Statement: This concludes the account of Jesus healing two demon-possessed men.
|
||||
MAT 8 33 v39w οἱ…βόσκοντες 1 those who had been feeding the pigs “those who had been taking care of the pigs”
|
||||
MAT 8 33 ev2w figs-activepassive τὰ τῶν δαιμονιζομένων 1 the things concerning the men who were possessed by demons This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “what Jesus did to help the men whom demons had controlled” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 8 33 ev2w figs-activepassive τὰ τῶν δαιμονιζομένων 1 the things concerning the men who were possessed by demons You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “what Jesus did to help the men whom demons had controlled” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 8 34 b2hp ἰδοὺ 1 behold This marks the beginning of another event in the larger story. It may involve different people than the previous events. Your language may have a way of showing this.
|
||||
MAT 8 34 j6sp figs-metonymy πᾶσα ἡ πόλις 1 the whole city The word **city** is a metonym for the people of the city. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 8 34 xb5x figs-hyperbole πᾶσα ἡ πόλις 1 the whole city The word **whole** is probably an exaggeration to emphasize how very many people came out. Not necessarily every person came out. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -675,7 +675,7 @@ MAT 9 2 i6xp ἰδοὺ 1 behold This marks the beginning of another event in t
|
|||
MAT 9 2 szd4 προσέφερον 1 they were bringing “some men from the city were bringing”
|
||||
MAT 9 2 k5eh τὴν πίστιν αὐτῶν 1 their faith This refers to the faith of the men and may also include the faith of the paralyzed man.
|
||||
MAT 9 2 k9qq τέκνον 1 Child The man was not Jesus’ real son. Jesus was speaking to him politely. If this is confusing, it can also be translated “My friend” or “Young man” or even omitted.
|
||||
MAT 9 2 iys2 figs-activepassive ἀφίενταί σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι 1 Your sins are forgiven This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I have forgiven your sins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 9 2 iys2 figs-activepassive ἀφίενταί σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι 1 Your sins are forgiven You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “I have forgiven your sins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 9 3 a35d ἰδού 1 behold This marks the beginning of another event in the larger story. It may involve different people than the previous events. Your language may have a way of doing this.
|
||||
MAT 9 3 f88r ἐν ἑαυτοῖς 1 among themselves This could mean: (1) Each one was thinking to himself. (2) They were speaking among themselves.
|
||||
MAT 9 3 mq8v βλασφημεῖ 1 blasphemes Jesus was claiming to be able to do things the scribes thought only God can do.
|
||||
|
|
@ -686,7 +686,7 @@ MAT 9 4 d499 figs-metonymy ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν 1 in your
|
|||
MAT 9 5 j716 figs-rquestion τί γάρ ἐστιν εὐκοπώτερον εἰπεῖν, ἀφέωνται σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι, ἢ εἰπεῖν, ἔγειρε καὶ περιπάτει? 1 For which is easier, to say, ‘Your sins have been forgiven,’ or to say, ‘Get up and walk’? Jesus uses this question to make the scribes think about what might prove whether or not he could really forgive **sins**. Alternate translation: “I just said ‘Your sins are forgiven.’ You may think that it is harder to say ‘Get up and walk,’ because the proof of whether or not I can heal the man will be shown by whether or not he gets up and walks.” or “You may think that it is easier to say ‘Your sins are forgiven’ than it is to say ‘Get up and walk.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MAT 9 5 mk14 figs-quotations τί…ἐστιν εὐκοπώτερον εἰπεῖν, ἀφέωνται σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι, ἢ εἰπεῖν, ἔγειρε καὶ περιπάτει? 1 which is easier, to say, ‘Your sins are forgiven,’ or to say, ‘Get up and walk’? The quotes can be translated as indirect quotes. Alternate translation: “which is easier, to tell someone that his sins are forgiven, or to tell him to get up and walk?” or “you may think that it is easier to tell someone that his sins are forgiven than to tell him to get up and walk.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MAT 9 5 g88p figs-you ἀφέωνται σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι 1 Your sins have been forgiven Here, **Your** is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 9 5 x05v figs-activepassive ἀφέωνται σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι 1 Your sins have been forgiven This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I have forgiven your sins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 9 5 x05v figs-activepassive ἀφέωνται σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι 1 Your sins have been forgiven You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “I have forgiven your sins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 9 6 gk68 figs-you ἵνα δὲ εἰδῆτε 1 But in order that you may know “But I will prove to you.” The “you” is plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 9 6 n5sf figs-you σου τὴν κλίνην…τὸν οἶκόν σου 1 your mat … your house Here, **you** and **your** are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 9 6 td1z ὕπαγε εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου 1 go to your house Jesus is not forbidding the man to go elsewhere. He is giving the man the opportunity to go home.
|
||||
|
|
@ -719,24 +719,24 @@ MAT 9 14 k8vc οὐ νηστεύουσιν 1 do not fast “continue to eat reg
|
|||
MAT 9 15 r8if figs-rquestion μὴ δύνανται οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ νυμφῶνος πενθεῖν, ἐφ’ ὅσον μετ’ αὐτῶν ἐστιν ὁ νυμφίος? 1 The sons of the bridal chamber are not able to mourn while the bridegroom is still with them, are they? Jesus uses a question to answer John’s disciples. They all knew that people do not mourn and fast at a wedding celebration. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MAT 9 15 xnp8 writing-proverbs μὴ δύνανται οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ νυμφῶνος πενθεῖν, ἐφ’ ὅσον μετ’ αὐτῶν ἐστιν ὁ νυμφίος? 1 The sons of the bridal chamber are not able to mourn while the bridegroom is still with them, are they? Jesus uses this proverb to show that his disciples do not **mourn** because he is still there with them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]])
|
||||
MAT 9 15 iz9s ἐλεύσονται δὲ ἡμέραι ὅταν 1 But the days will come when This is a way of referring to some time in the future. Alternate translation: “But the time will come when” or “But someday”
|
||||
MAT 9 15 p6hz figs-activepassive ἀπαρθῇ ἀπ’ αὐτῶν ὁ νυμφίος 1 the bridegroom may be taken away from them This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the bridegroom will not be able to be with them any longer” or “someone will take the bridegroom away from them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 9 15 p6hz figs-activepassive ἀπαρθῇ ἀπ’ αὐτῶν ὁ νυμφίος 1 the bridegroom may be taken away from them You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the bridegroom will not be able to be with them any longer” or “someone will take the bridegroom away from them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 9 15 u8er ἀπαρθῇ 1 may be taken away Jesus is probably referring to his own death, but this should not be made explicit here in the translation. To maintain the imagery of a wedding, it is best to just state that the bridegroom will not be there any longer.
|
||||
MAT 9 16 v4a1 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues to answer the question that the disciples of John had asked. He did this by giving two examples of old things and new things that people do not put together.
|
||||
MAT 9 16 yf98 οὐδεὶς δὲ ἐπιβάλλει ἐπίβλημα ῥάκους ἀγνάφου ἐπὶ ἱματίῳ παλαιῷ 1 But no one puts a patch of new cloth on an old garment “But no one sews a piece of new cloth on an old garment” or “But people do not sew a piece of new cloth as a patch an old garment”
|
||||
MAT 9 16 bk47 ἱματίῳ παλαιῷ…τοῦ ἱματίου 1 an old garment … the garment “old clothing … the clothing”
|
||||
MAT 9 16 x752 αἴρει…τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἱματίου 1 his patch tears away from the garment If someone were to wash the **garment**, the **patch** of new cloth would shrink, but the old garment would not shrink. This would tear the patch off the garment and leave a bigger hole.
|
||||
MAT 9 16 rem6 τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτοῦ 1 his patch “the piece of new cloth.” This is the piece of cloth used to cover a hole in the old garment.
|
||||
MAT 9 16 t71t figs-activepassive χεῖρον σχίσμα γίνεται 1 a worse tear happens This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “this will make the tear worse” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 9 16 t71t figs-activepassive χεῖρον σχίσμα γίνεται 1 a worse tear happens You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “this will make the tear worse” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 9 17 q9wh 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues to answer the question that disciples of John had asked.
|
||||
MAT 9 17 s13y οὐδὲ βάλλουσιν οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς παλαιούς 1 Neither do they put new wine into old wineskins Jesus uses another proverb to answer John’s disciples. This means the same as the proverb in [Matthew 9:16](../09/16.md).
|
||||
MAT 9 17 fbl3 οὐδὲ βάλλουσιν 1 Neither do they put “Neither does anyone pour” or “People never put”
|
||||
MAT 9 17 h26e translate-unknown οἶνον νέον 1 new wine This refers to **wine** that has not fermented yet. If grapes are unknown in your area, use the general term for fruit. Alternate translation: “grape juice” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
|
||||
MAT 9 17 dpv4 ἀσκοὺς παλαιούς 1 old wineskins This refers to **wineskins** that have stretched and dried out because they were already used for fermenting wine.
|
||||
MAT 9 17 v4x2 ἀσκοὺς 1 wineskins “wine bags” or “skin bags.” These were bags made out of animal skins.
|
||||
MAT 9 17 hv8f figs-activepassive ὁ οἶνος ἐκχεῖται καὶ οἱ ἀσκοὶ ἀπόλλυνται 1 the wine is spilled, and the wineskins are destroyed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “this will ruin the wineskins and spill the wine” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 9 17 hv8f figs-activepassive ὁ οἶνος ἐκχεῖται καὶ οἱ ἀσκοὶ ἀπόλλυνται 1 the wine is spilled, and the wineskins are destroyed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “this will ruin the wineskins and spill the wine” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 9 17 tg2k ῥήγνυνται οἱ ἀσκοί 1 the wineskins are burst When the new wine ferments and expands, the skins tear open because they can no longer stretch out.
|
||||
MAT 9 17 cid7 ἀσκοὺς καινούς 1 fresh wineskins “new wineskins” or “new wine bags.” This refers to **wineskins** that no one has used.
|
||||
MAT 9 17 i8v4 figs-activepassive ἀμφότεροι συντηροῦνται 1 both are preserved This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “this will keep safe both the wineskins and the wine” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 9 17 i8v4 figs-activepassive ἀμφότεροι συντηροῦνται 1 both are preserved You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “this will keep safe both the wineskins and the wine” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 9 18 a7ax 0 Connecting Statement: This begins an account of Jesus bringing to life the daughter of a Jewish official after she had died.
|
||||
MAT 9 18 mj4x ταῦτα 1 these things This refers to the answer Jesus gave John’s disciples about fasting.
|
||||
MAT 9 18 eqp1 ἰδοὺ 1 behold The word **behold** alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this.
|
||||
|
|
@ -753,7 +753,7 @@ MAT 9 21 ukb8 figs-explicit ἐὰν μόνον ἅψωμαι τοῦ ἱματ
|
|||
MAT 9 22 vi84 ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς 1 But Jesus “The woman was hoping she could touch him secretly, but Jesus”
|
||||
MAT 9 22 x398 θύγατερ 1 Daughter The woman was not Jesus’ real daughter. Jesus was speaking to her politely. If this is confusing, it can also be translated “Young woman” or even omitted.
|
||||
MAT 9 22 q6ca ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε 1 your faith has saved you “because you believed in me, I will heal you”
|
||||
MAT 9 22 zv2n figs-activepassive ἐσώθη ἡ γυνὴ ἀπὸ τῆς ὥρας ἐκείνης 1 the woman was healed from that very hour This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Jesus healed her at that moment” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 9 22 zv2n figs-activepassive ἐσώθη ἡ γυνὴ ἀπὸ τῆς ὥρας ἐκείνης 1 the woman was healed from that very hour You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Jesus healed her at that moment” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 9 23 tu2c 0 Connecting Statement: This returns to the account of Jesus bringing the daughter of the Jewish official back to life.
|
||||
MAT 9 23 jae1 τοὺς αὐλητὰς καὶ τὸν ὄχλον θορυβούμενον 1 the flute players and the crowd being stirred up This was a common way to mourn for someone who has died.
|
||||
MAT 9 23 gy7g τοὺς αὐλητὰς 1 the flute players “people playing flutes”
|
||||
|
|
@ -761,7 +761,7 @@ MAT 9 24 v1st ἀναχωρεῖτε 1 Go away Jesus was speaking to many peopl
|
|||
MAT 9 24 pc1m figs-euphemism οὐ…ἀπέθανεν τὸ κοράσιον, ἀλλὰ καθεύδει 1 the girl has not died, but sleeps Jesus is using a play on words. It was common in Jesus’ day to refer to a dead person as one who **sleeps**. But here the dead girl will get up, as though she had only been sleeping. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
MAT 9 25 iy6x 0 General Information: Verse 26 is a summary statement that describes the result of Jesus raising this girl from the dead.
|
||||
MAT 9 25 utu3 0 Connecting Statement: This completes the account of Jesus bringing the daughter of the Jewish official back to life.
|
||||
MAT 9 25 nqs6 figs-activepassive ὅτε δὲ ἐξεβλήθη ὁ ὄχλος 1 But when the crowd had been put outside This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “But after Jesus had sent the crowd outside” or “But after the family had sent the people outside” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 9 25 nqs6 figs-activepassive ὅτε δὲ ἐξεβλήθη ὁ ὄχλος 1 But when the crowd had been put outside You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “But after Jesus had sent the crowd outside” or “But after the family had sent the people outside” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 9 25 mm3q ἠγέρθη 1 was raised up “got out of bed.” This is the same meaning as in [Matthew 8:15](../08/15.md).
|
||||
MAT 9 26 rxs4 καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἡ φήμη αὕτη εἰς ὅλην τὴν γῆν ἐκείνην 1 And this report went out into all that region “And the people of that whole region heard about it” or “And the people who saw that the girl was alive started telling everyone in the whole area about it”
|
||||
MAT 9 27 b1h6 0 Connecting Statement: This begins the account of Jesus healing two blind men.
|
||||
|
|
@ -773,20 +773,20 @@ MAT 9 27 dh5d Υἱὲ Δαυείδ 1 Son of David Jesus was not David’s lite
|
|||
MAT 9 28 yr4h ἐλθόντι δὲ εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν 1 But when he had come into the house This could be either Jesus’ own **house** or the house in [Matthew 9:10](../09/10.md).
|
||||
MAT 9 28 e81f figs-ellipsis ναί, Κύριε 1 Yes, Lord The full content of their answer is not stated, but it is understood. Alternate translation: “Yes, Lord, we believe you can heal us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MAT 9 29 b3rl ἥψατο τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτῶν λέγων 1 he touched their eyes, saying It is not clear whether **he touched** both men’s eyes at the same time or used only his right hand to touch one then the other. As the left hand was customarily used for unclean purposes, it is most likely that he used only his right hand. It is also not clear whether he spoke as he was touching them or touched them first and then spoke to them.
|
||||
MAT 9 29 w92e figs-activepassive κατὰ τὴν πίστιν ὑμῶν γενηθήτω ὑμῖν 1 Let it happen to you according to your faith This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I will do as you have believed” or “Because you believe, I will heal you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 9 29 w92e figs-activepassive κατὰ τὴν πίστιν ὑμῶν γενηθήτω ὑμῖν 1 Let it happen to you according to your faith You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “I will do as you have believed” or “Because you believe, I will heal you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 9 30 uk2a figs-idiom ἠνεῴχθησαν αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοί 1 their eyes were opened This means they were able to see. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MAT 9 30 qa39 figs-activepassive ἠνεῴχθησαν αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοί 1 their eyes were opened This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God healed their eyes” or “the two blind men were able to see” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 9 30 qa39 figs-activepassive ἠνεῴχθησαν αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοί 1 their eyes were opened You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God healed their eyes” or “the two blind men were able to see” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 9 30 t6p8 figs-idiom ὁρᾶτε μηδεὶς γινωσκέτω 1 See that no one knows about this Here, **See** means “be sure.” Alternate translation: “Be sure no one finds out about this” or “Do not tell anyone that I healed you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MAT 9 31 y574 οἱ δὲ 1 But they “But the two men did not do what Jesus told them to do. They”
|
||||
MAT 9 31 y4b2 διεφήμισαν αὐτὸν 1 reported it “told many people what had happened to them”
|
||||
MAT 9 32 tya1 0 Connecting Statement: This is the account of Jesus healing a demon-possessed man who could not speak and how people responded.
|
||||
MAT 9 32 v9tr ἰδοὺ 1 behold The word **behold** alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this.
|
||||
MAT 9 32 sh32 κωφὸν 1 mute not able to talk
|
||||
MAT 9 32 n6fs figs-activepassive ἄνθρωπον κωφὸν δαιμονιζόμενον 1 a mute, demon-possessed man This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “a man who was mute and whom a demon had possessed” or “a man whom a demon was controlling and making him mute” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 9 33 d6zs figs-activepassive ἐκβληθέντος τοῦ δαιμονίου 1 when the demon had been cast out This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “after Jesus had forced the demon out” or “after Jesus had commanded the demon to leave” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 9 32 n6fs figs-activepassive ἄνθρωπον κωφὸν δαιμονιζόμενον 1 a mute, demon-possessed man You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “a man who was mute and whom a demon had possessed” or “a man whom a demon was controlling and making him mute” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 9 33 d6zs figs-activepassive ἐκβληθέντος τοῦ δαιμονίου 1 when the demon had been cast out You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “after Jesus had forced the demon out” or “after Jesus had commanded the demon to leave” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 9 33 r8ce ἐλάλησεν ὁ κωφός 1 the mute man spoke “the mute man began to speak” or “the man who had been mute spoke” or “the man, who was no longer mute, spoke”
|
||||
MAT 9 33 d1lf ἐθαύμασαν οἱ ὄχλοι 1 the crowds were astonished “the people were amazed”
|
||||
MAT 9 33 y4l5 figs-activepassive οὐδέποτε ἐφάνη οὕτως 1 Such as this has never been seen This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “This has never happened before” or “No one has ever done anything like this before” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 9 33 y4l5 figs-activepassive οὐδέποτε ἐφάνη οὕτως 1 Such as this has never been seen You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “This has never happened before” or “No one has ever done anything like this before” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 9 34 z2r7 ἐκβάλλει τὰ δαιμόνια 1 he casts out the demons “he forces demons to leave”
|
||||
MAT 9 34 q623 ἐκβάλλει 1 he casts out The pronoun **he** refers to Jesus.
|
||||
MAT 9 35 z6ya 0 General Information: Verse 36 begins a new part of the story where Jesus teaches his disciples and sends them to preach and heal as he has done.
|
||||
|
|
@ -867,7 +867,7 @@ MAT 10 17 a55q grammar-connect-words-phrases προσέχετε δὲ ἀπὸ
|
|||
MAT 10 17 csc4 παραδώσουσιν…ὑμᾶς εἰς 1 they will deliver you up to “they will put you under the control of”
|
||||
MAT 10 17 fct4 συνέδρια 1 councils local religious leaders or elders who together keep peace in the community
|
||||
MAT 10 17 gs2d μαστιγώσουσιν ὑμᾶς 1 they will whip you “beat you with a whip”
|
||||
MAT 10 18 pe3d figs-activepassive καὶ…ἀχθήσεσθε 1 you will even be brought This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “they will even bring you” or “they will even drag you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 10 18 pe3d figs-activepassive καὶ…ἀχθήσεσθε 1 you will even be brought You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “they will even bring you” or “they will even drag you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 10 18 p74k ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ 1 for my sake “because you belong to me” or “because you follow me”
|
||||
MAT 10 18 u5wc αὐτοῖς καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν 1 to them and to the Gentiles The pronoun **them** refers either to the “governors and kings” or to the Jewish accusers.
|
||||
MAT 10 19 ksi4 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about the persecution they will endure when they go out to preach.
|
||||
|
|
@ -875,10 +875,10 @@ MAT 10 19 e5t6 ὅταν δὲ παραδῶσιν ὑμᾶς 1 But when they m
|
|||
MAT 10 19 qcs3 figs-you ὑμᾶς…μὴ μεριμνήσητε…λαλήσητε…δοθήσεται…ὑμῖν…λαλήσητε 1 you … you should not be anxious about … you should speak … you should say will be given to you All instances of **you** are plural and refer to the twelve apostles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 10 19 qzd2 μὴ μεριμνήσητε 1 you should not be anxious about “you should not worry about”
|
||||
MAT 10 19 ien3 figs-hendiadys πῶς ἢ τί λαλήσητε 1 how or what you should speak “how you are to speak or what you are to say.” The two ideas may be combined: “what you are to say” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
|
||||
MAT 10 19 l7rb figs-activepassive δοθήσεται γὰρ ὑμῖν ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ τί λαλήσητε 1 for what you should say will be given to you in that hour This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “for at that time, the Holy Spirit will tell you what to say” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 10 19 l7rb figs-activepassive δοθήσεται γὰρ ὑμῖν ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ τί λαλήσητε 1 for what you should say will be given to you in that hour You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “for at that time, the Holy Spirit will tell you what to say” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 10 19 cm7h figs-metonymy ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ 1 in that hour Here, **hour** means “right then.” Alternate translation: “right then” or “at that time” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 10 20 yuk1 figs-you ὑμεῖς…ὑμῶν…ὑμῖν 1 you … your … you These are plural and refer to the twelve apostles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 10 20 v9tm τὸ Πνεῦμα τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑμῶν 1 the Spirit of your Father If necessary, this can be translated as “the Spirit of God your heavenly Father” or a footnote can be added to make it clear that this refers to God the Holy Spirit and not to the spirit of an earthly father.
|
||||
MAT 10 20 v9tm τὸ Πνεῦμα τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑμῶν 1 the Spirit of your Father If necessary, You can translate this as “the Spirit of God your heavenly Father” or a footnote can be added to make it clear that this refers to God the Holy Spirit and not to the spirit of an earthly father.
|
||||
MAT 10 20 k3xr guidelines-sonofgodprinciples τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑμῶν 1 of your Father **Father** is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
MAT 10 20 zxd8 ἐν ὑμῖν 1 in you “through you”
|
||||
MAT 10 21 i8q5 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about the persecution they will endure when they go out to preach.
|
||||
|
|
@ -887,12 +887,12 @@ MAT 10 21 lh6z figs-abstractnouns παραδώσει…ἀδελφὸν εἰς
|
|||
MAT 10 21 p8w9 figs-ellipsis πατὴρ τέκνον 1 a father his child These words can be translated as a complete sentence. Alternate translation: “fathers will deliver up their children to death” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MAT 10 21 xja9 ἐπαναστήσονται…ἐπὶ 1 will rise up against “will rebel against” or “will turn against”
|
||||
MAT 10 21 xf2d θανατώσουσιν αὐτούς 1 put them to death “have them put to death” or “have the authorities execute them”
|
||||
MAT 10 22 sp6p figs-activepassive ἔσεσθε μισούμενοι ὑπὸ πάντων 1 you will be hated by everyone This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “everyone will hate you” or “all people will hate you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 10 22 sp6p figs-activepassive ἔσεσθε μισούμενοι ὑπὸ πάντων 1 you will be hated by everyone You can translate this in active form. Alternate translation: “everyone will hate you” or “all people will hate you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 10 22 va6i figs-you ἔσεσθε 1 you will be This is plural and refers to the twelve disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 10 22 n3xn figs-metonymy διὰ τὸ ὄνομά μου 1 because of my name Here, **name** refers to the entire person. Alternate translation: “because of me” or “because you trust in me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 10 22 k5w9 ὁ…ὑπομείνας 1 the one who endures “whoever stays faithful”
|
||||
MAT 10 22 j71i εἰς τέλος 1 to the end It is not clear whether the **end** means when a person dies, when the persecution ends, or the end of the age when God shows himself to be king. The main point is that they endure as long as necessary.
|
||||
MAT 10 22 qn7j figs-activepassive οὗτος σωθήσεται 1 he will be saved This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will deliver that person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 10 22 qn7j figs-activepassive οὗτος σωθήσεται 1 he will be saved You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will deliver that person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 10 23 m42z ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ 1 in this city Here, **this** does not refer to a specific city. Alternate translation: “in one city”
|
||||
MAT 10 23 jjd4 φεύγετε εἰς τὴν ἑτέραν 1 flee to the next “flee to the next city”
|
||||
MAT 10 23 gk1s ἀμὴν…λέγω ὑμῖν 1 truly I say to you “I tell you the truth.” This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
|
||||
|
|
@ -915,7 +915,7 @@ MAT 10 26 zb2j 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues to instruct his discipl
|
|||
MAT 10 26 twv2 μὴ…φοβηθῆτε αὐτούς 1 do not fear them Here, **them** refers to the people who mistreat followers of Jesus.
|
||||
MAT 10 26 x4o8 figs-parallelism οὐδὲν…ἐστιν κεκαλυμμένον ὃ οὐκ ἀποκαλυφθήσεται, καὶ κρυπτὸν ὃ οὐ γνωσθήσεται 1 there is nothing concealed that will not be revealed, and hidden, that will not be made known Both of these statements mean the same thing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
MAT 10 26 xqs4 figs-metaphor οὐδὲν…ἐστιν κεκαλυμμένον ὃ οὐκ ἀποκαλυφθήσεται, καὶ κρυπτὸν ὃ οὐ γνωσθήσεται 1 there is nothing concealed that will not be revealed, and hidden, that will not be made known Being concealed or hidden represents being kept secret, and being revealed represents being made known. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 10 26 j86e figs-activepassive οὐδὲν…ἐστιν κεκαλυμμένον ὃ οὐκ ἀποκαλυφθήσεται, καὶ κρυπτὸν ὃ οὐ γνωσθήσεται 1 there is nothing concealed that will not be revealed, and hidden, that will not be made known Jesus is emphasizing that God will make all things known. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will reveal the things that people hide” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 10 26 j86e figs-activepassive οὐδὲν…ἐστιν κεκαλυμμένον ὃ οὐκ ἀποκαλυφθήσεται, καὶ κρυπτὸν ὃ οὐ γνωσθήσεται 1 there is nothing concealed that will not be revealed, and hidden, that will not be made known Jesus is emphasizing that God will make all things known. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will reveal the things that people hide” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 10 27 fa1s figs-parallelism ὃ λέγω ὑμῖν ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ, εἴπατε ἐν τῷ φωτί; καὶ ὃ εἰς τὸ οὖς ἀκούετε, κηρύξατε ἐπὶ τῶν δωμάτων 1 What I tell you in the darkness, say in the daylight, and what you hear in your ear, proclaim upon the housetops Both of these statements mean the same thing. Jesus is emphasizing that the disciples should tell everyone what he tells the disciples in private. Alternate translation: “Tell people in the daylight what I tell you in the darkness, and proclaim upon the housetops what you hear softly in your ear” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
MAT 10 27 kw75 figs-metonymy ὃ λέγω ὑμῖν ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ, εἴπατε ἐν τῷ φωτί 1 What I tell you in the darkness, say in the daylight Here, **darkness** is a metonym for “night” which is a metonym for “private.” Here, **daylight** is a metonym for “public.” Alternate translation: “What I tell you privately at night, say in public in the day light” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 10 27 fc49 figs-idiom ὃ εἰς τὸ οὖς ἀκούετε 1 what you hear in your ear This is a way of referring to whispering. Alternate translation: “what I whisper to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -932,9 +932,9 @@ MAT 10 29 tm3s writing-proverbs οὐχὶ δύο στρουθία ἀσσαρί
|
|||
MAT 10 29 glbl figs-rquestion οὐχὶ δύο στρουθία ἀσσαρίου πωλεῖται? 1 Are not two sparrows sold for an assarion? Jesus uses this question to teach his disciples. Alternate translation: “Think about the sparrows. They have so little value that you can buy two of them for only one small coin.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MAT 10 29 q22l translate-unknown στρουθία 1 sparrows These are very small, seed-eating birds. Alternate translation: “small birds” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
|
||||
MAT 10 29 i399 ἀσσαρίου 1 for an assarion This is often translated as the least valuable coin available in your country. It refers to a copper coin worth about one-sixteenth of a day’s wage for a laborer. Alternate translation: “very little money”
|
||||
MAT 10 29 wxt4 figs-doublenegatives ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐ πεσεῖται ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, ἄνευ τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑμῶν 1 not one of them will fall to the ground without the knowledge of your Father This can be stated in a positive form. Alternate translation: “your Father knows when even one sparrow dies and falls to the ground” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
MAT 10 29 wxt4 figs-doublenegatives ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐ πεσεῖται ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, ἄνευ τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑμῶν 1 not one of them will fall to the ground without the knowledge of your Father You can state this in a positive form. Alternate translation: “your Father knows when even one sparrow dies and falls to the ground” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
MAT 10 29 fe8z guidelines-sonofgodprinciples τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑμῶν 1 of your Father **Father** is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
MAT 10 30 cih3 figs-activepassive ὑμῶν…καὶ αἱ τρίχες τῆς κεφαλῆς πᾶσαι ἠριθμημέναι εἰσίν 1 even the hairs of your head are all numbered This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God knows even how many hairs are on your head” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 10 30 cih3 figs-activepassive ὑμῶν…καὶ αἱ τρίχες τῆς κεφαλῆς πᾶσαι ἠριθμημέναι εἰσίν 1 even the hairs of your head are all numbered You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God knows even how many hairs are on your head” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 10 30 nb7b ἠριθμημέναι 1 numbered “counted”
|
||||
MAT 10 31 n2tz πολλῶν στρουθίων διαφέρετε ὑμεῖς 1 you are more valuable than many sparrows “God values you more than many sparrows”
|
||||
MAT 10 32 jtw9 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about the reasons why they should not be afraid of the persecution that they might experience.
|
||||
|
|
@ -982,7 +982,7 @@ MAT 10 42 z8tk ἕνα τῶν μικρῶν τούτων 1 to one of these lit
|
|||
MAT 10 42 lza6 εἰς ὄνομα μαθητοῦ 1 in the name of a disciple “because he is my disciple”
|
||||
MAT 10 42 wx29 ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν 1 truly I say to you “I tell you the truth.” This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
|
||||
MAT 10 42 y1ie οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσῃ τὸν μισθὸν αὐτοῦ 1 he may certainly not lose his reward Here, **he** and **his** refer to the one who is giving.
|
||||
MAT 10 42 d61l οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσῃ 1 he may certainly not lose “God will not deny him.” This has nothing to do with having a possession taken away. It can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “God will certainly give him”
|
||||
MAT 10 42 d61l οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσῃ 1 he may certainly not lose “God will not deny him.” This has nothing to do with having a possession taken away. You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “God will certainly give him”
|
||||
MAT 11 intro puf4 0 # Matthew 11 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the quoted material in 11:10.<br><br>Some scholars believe that [Matthew 11:20](../../mat/11/20.md) begins a new stage in the ministry of Christ because of Israel’s rejection of him.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Hidden revelation<br><br>After [Matthew 11:20](../../mat/11/20.md), Jesus begins to reveal information about himself and about the plans of God the Father, while hiding this information from those who reject him ([Matthew 11:25](../../mat/11/25.md)).<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “The kingdom of heaven is near”<br><br>No one knows for sure whether the “kingdom of heaven” was present or still coming when John spoke these words. English translations often use The phrase **at hand**, but these words can be difficult to translate. Other versions use the phrases “is coming near” and “has come near.”
|
||||
MAT 11 1 z2y7 writing-newevent 0 General Information: This is the beginning of a new part of the story where Matthew tells of how Jesus responded to disciples of John the Baptist. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
|
||||
MAT 11 1 dr3u καὶ ἐγένετο ὅτε 1 It came about that when This phrase shifts the story from Jesus’ teachings to what happened next. Alternate translation: “And when” or “After”
|
||||
|
|
@ -996,15 +996,15 @@ MAT 11 3 w2im εἶπεν αὐτῷ 1 said to him The pronoun **him** refers t
|
|||
MAT 11 3 q89t σὺ εἶ ὁ ἐρχόμενος 1 Are you the one coming “Are you the one whom we are expecting to come.” This is another way to refer to the Messiah or Christ.
|
||||
MAT 11 3 hrk5 ἕτερον προσδοκῶμεν? 1 are we expecting another? “should we be expecting someone else?” The pronoun **we** refers to all Jews, not only John’s disciples.
|
||||
MAT 11 4 a66r ἀπαγγείλατε Ἰωάννῃ 1 report to John “tell John”
|
||||
MAT 11 5 sd6c figs-activepassive λεπροὶ καθαρίζονται 1 lepers are cleansed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I am healing lepers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 11 5 sd6c figs-activepassive λεπροὶ καθαρίζονται 1 lepers are cleansed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “I am healing lepers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 11 5 v274 figs-idiom νεκροὶ ἐγείρονται 1 the dead are raised Here to raise is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. Alternate translation: “people who have died are being caused to live again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MAT 11 5 k796 figs-activepassive νεκροὶ ἐγείρονται 1 the dead are raised This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I am causing those who have died to become alive again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 11 5 g3k4 figs-activepassive πτωχοὶ εὐαγγελίζονται 1 the poor are being told the gospel This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I am preaching good news to the poor” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 11 5 k796 figs-activepassive νεκροὶ ἐγείρονται 1 the dead are raised You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “I am causing those who have died to become alive again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 11 5 g3k4 figs-activepassive πτωχοὶ εὐαγγελίζονται 1 the poor are being told the gospel You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “I am preaching good news to the poor” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 11 5 l443 figs-nominaladj πτωχοὶ 1 the poor This nominalized adjective can be translated as a noun phrase. Alternate translation: “poor people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
MAT 11 7 g2q8 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus begins to talk to the crowds about John the Baptist.
|
||||
MAT 11 7 ysq6 figs-rquestion τί ἐξήλθατε εἰς τὴν ἔρημον θεάσασθαι? κάλαμον ὑπὸ ἀνέμου σαλευόμενον? 1 What did you go out in the wilderness to see—a reed being shaken by the wind? Jesus uses a question to cause the people to think about what kind of person John the Baptist is. Alternate translation: “Surely you did not go out to the wilderness to see a reed being shaken by the wind!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MAT 11 7 pc6c figs-metaphor κάλαμον ὑπὸ ἀνέμου σαλευόμενον 1 a reed being shaken by the wind This could mean: (1) Jesus be referring the literal plants by the Jordan River. (2) Jesus is using a metaphor to mean a kind of person. Alternate translation: “a man who easily changes his mind and is like a reed blowing back and forth in the wind” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 11 7 w269 figs-activepassive ὑπὸ ἀνέμου σαλευόμενον 1 being shaken by the wind This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “swaying in the wind” or “blowing in the wind” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 11 7 w269 figs-activepassive ὑπὸ ἀνέμου σαλευόμενον 1 being shaken by the wind You can translate this in active form. Alternate translation: “swaying in the wind” or “blowing in the wind” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 11 8 n5hx figs-rquestion ἀλλὰ τί ἐξήλθατε ἰδεῖν? ἄνθρωπον ἐν μαλακοῖς ἠμφιεσμένον? 1 But what did you go out to see—a man dressed in soft clothing? Jesus uses a question to cause the people to think about what kind of person John the Baptist is. Alternate translation: “And, surely you did not go out to the desert to see a man dressed in soft clothing!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MAT 11 8 y24r ἐν μαλακοῖς ἠμφιεσμένον 1 dressed in soft clothing “wearing expensive clothing.” Rich people wore this kind of **clothing**.
|
||||
MAT 11 8 tmb9 ἰδοὺ 1 Behold This word adds emphasis to what follows. Alternate translation: “Indeed”
|
||||
|
|
@ -1013,8 +1013,8 @@ MAT 11 9 cgm4 0 General Information: In verse 10, Jesus quotes the prophet Mal
|
|||
MAT 11 9 w9su 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues to talk to the crowds about John the Baptist.
|
||||
MAT 11 9 gm97 figs-rquestion ἀλλὰ τί ἐξήλθατε? προφήτην ἰδεῖν 1 But what did you go out to see—a prophet? Jesus uses a question to make the people think about what kind of man John the Baptist is. Alternate translation: “But surely you went out to the desert to see a prophet!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MAT 11 9 nkd4 ναί, λέγω ὑμῖν 1 Yes, I say to you “I say to you yes,”
|
||||
MAT 11 9 fb75 figs-ellipsis περισσότερον προφήτου 1 much more than a prophet This can be translated as a complete sentence. Alternate translation: “he is not an ordinary prophet” or “he is more important than a normal prophet” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MAT 11 10 de17 figs-activepassive οὗτός ἐστιν περὶ οὗ γέγραπται 1 This is he concerning whom it has been written This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “This is what the prophet Malachi wrote long ago about John the Baptist” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 11 9 fb75 figs-ellipsis περισσότερον προφήτου 1 much more than a prophet You can translate this as a complete sentence. Alternate translation: “he is not an ordinary prophet” or “he is more important than a normal prophet” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MAT 11 10 de17 figs-activepassive οὗτός ἐστιν περὶ οὗ γέγραπται 1 This is he concerning whom it has been written You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “This is what the prophet Malachi wrote long ago about John the Baptist” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 11 10 ql5h ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου 1 I am sending my messenger The pronouns **I** and **my** refer to God. Malachi is quoting what God said.
|
||||
MAT 11 10 fi5e figs-you πρὸ προσώπου σου 1 before your face Here, **your** is singular, because God was speaking to the Messiah in the quotation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 11 10 hay7 figs-synecdoche πρὸ προσώπου σου 1 before your face Here, **face** refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: “in front of you” or “to go ahead of you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1022,7 +1022,7 @@ MAT 11 10 kva7 figs-metaphor κατασκευάσει τὴν ὁδόν σου
|
|||
MAT 11 11 c7pp 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues to talk to the crowds about John the Baptist.
|
||||
MAT 11 11 j7gw ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν 1 Truly I say to you “I tell you the truth.” This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
|
||||
MAT 11 11 z5yq figs-idiom ἐν γεννητοῖς γυναικῶν 1 among those born of women Even though Adam was not born of a women, this is a way of referring to all humans. Alternate translation: “out of all people who have ever lived” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MAT 11 11 q2kp οὐκ ἐγήγερται…μείζων Ἰωάννου τοῦ Βαπτιστοῦ 1 there has not arisen one greater than John the Baptist This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “John the Baptist is the greatest” or “John the Baptist is the most important”
|
||||
MAT 11 11 q2kp οὐκ ἐγήγερται…μείζων Ἰωάννου τοῦ Βαπτιστοῦ 1 there has not arisen one greater than John the Baptist You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “John the Baptist is the greatest” or “John the Baptist is the most important”
|
||||
MAT 11 11 cag4 figs-metonymy ὁ…μικρότερος ἐν τῇ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν 1 the least important in the kingdom of the heavens Here, **kingdom of the heavens** refers to God’s rule as king. The phrase **kingdom of the heavens** is used only in Matthew. If possible, try to keep “heavens” in your translation. Alternate translation: “the least important person under the rule of our God in the heavens” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 11 11 p5ir μείζων αὐτοῦ ἐστιν 1 is greater than he “is more important than John is”
|
||||
MAT 11 12 mb4v ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν ἡμερῶν Ἰωάννου τοῦ Βαπτιστοῦ 1 But from the days of John the Baptist “But from the time John began preaching his message.” The word **days** probably refers here to a period of months or even years.
|
||||
|
|
@ -1046,27 +1046,27 @@ MAT 11 17 t723 figs-explicit ἐθρηνήσαμεν 1 We mourned This means the
|
|||
MAT 11 17 f87l καὶ οὐκ ἐκόψασθε 1 and you did not weep “but you did not cry with us”
|
||||
MAT 11 18 svc9 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus concludes talking to the crowds about John the Baptist.
|
||||
MAT 11 18 qe7y figs-explicit μήτε ἐσθίων μήτε πίνων 1 neither eating nor drinking This does not mean that John never ate food. It means he fasted often, and when he ate, he did not eat good, expensive food. Alternate translation: “frequently fasting and not drinking alcohol” or “not eating fancy food and not drinking wine” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 11 18 p4ql figs-quotations λέγουσιν, δαιμόνιον ἔχει. 1 they say, ‘He has a demon.’ This can be translated as an indirect quote. Alternate translation: “they say that he has a demon” or “they accuse him of having a demon” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MAT 11 18 p4ql figs-quotations λέγουσιν, δαιμόνιον ἔχει. 1 they say, ‘He has a demon.’ You can translate this as an indirect quote. Alternate translation: “they say that he has a demon” or “they accuse him of having a demon” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MAT 11 18 kd4q λέγουσιν 1 they say All occurrences of **they** refer to the people of that generation, and most specifically to the Pharisees and religious leaders.
|
||||
MAT 11 19 iwk8 figs-123person ἦλθεν ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου 1 The Son of Man came Jesus is referring to himself. Alternate translation: “I, the Son of Man, came” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
MAT 11 19 gs6z ἦλθεν…ἐσθίων καὶ πίνων 1 came eating and drinking This is the opposite of John’s behavior. This means more than just consuming the normal amount of food and drink. It means Jesus celebrated and enjoyed good food and drink like other people did.
|
||||
MAT 11 19 x4ec figs-quotations λέγουσιν, ἰδοὺ, ἄνθρωπος, φάγος καὶ οἰνοπότης, τελωνῶν φίλος καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν! 1 they say, ‘Behold a man, a glutton and a drunkard, a friend of tax collectors and sinners!’ This can be translated as an indirect quote. Alternate translation: “they say that he is a gluttonous man and a drunkard and a friend of tax collectors and sinners.” or “they accuse him of eating and drinking too much and of being a friends of tax collectors and sinners.” Alternate translation: “they say that I am a gluttonous man and a drunkard and a friend of tax collectors and sinners.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MAT 11 19 x4ec figs-quotations λέγουσιν, ἰδοὺ, ἄνθρωπος, φάγος καὶ οἰνοπότης, τελωνῶν φίλος καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν! 1 they say, ‘Behold a man, a glutton and a drunkard, a friend of tax collectors and sinners!’ You can translate this as an indirect quote. Alternate translation: “they say that he is a gluttonous man and a drunkard and a friend of tax collectors and sinners.” or “they accuse him of eating and drinking too much and of being a friends of tax collectors and sinners.” Alternate translation: “they say that I am a gluttonous man and a drunkard and a friend of tax collectors and sinners.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MAT 11 19 cqv7 figs-123person λέγουσιν, ἰδοὺ, ἄνθρωπος, φάγος καὶ οἰνοπότης, τελωνῶν φίλος καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν! 1 they say, ‘Behold a man, a glutton and a drunkard, a friend of tax collectors and sinners! If you translated “The Son of Man” as “I, the Son of man,” you can state this as an indirect statement and use the first person. Alternate translation: “they say that I am a gluttonous man and a drunkard and a friend of tax collectors and sinners.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
MAT 11 19 d6gu ἄνθρωπος, φάγος 1 a man, a glutton “he is a greedy eater” or “he continually eats too much food”
|
||||
MAT 11 19 pv4n οἰνοπότης 1 a drunkard “a drunk” or “he continually drinks too much alcohol”
|
||||
MAT 11 19 vwk4 writing-proverbs καὶ ἐδικαιώθη ἡ σοφία ἀπὸ τῶν τέκνων αὐτῆς 1 But wisdom has been justified by her children This is a proverb that Jesus applies to this situation, because the people who rejected both him and John were not being wise. Jesus and John the Baptist are the wise ones, and the results of their deeds prove it. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]])
|
||||
MAT 11 19 dz3c figs-personification ἐδικαιώθη ἡ σοφία ἀπὸ τῶν τέκνων αὐτῆς 1 wisdom has been justified by her children Here, **wisdom** is described as a woman who is proven to be right by what she does. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
MAT 11 19 o3zh figs-activepassive ἐδικαιώθη ἡ σοφία ἀπὸ τῶν τέκνων αὐτῆς 1 wisdom has been justified by her children Jesus means that the results of a wise person’s actions prove that he is truly wise. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the results of a wise person’s deeds prove that he is wise” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 11 19 o3zh figs-activepassive ἐδικαιώθη ἡ σοφία ἀπὸ τῶν τέκνων αὐτῆς 1 wisdom has been justified by her children Jesus means that the results of a wise person’s actions prove that he is truly wise. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the results of a wise person’s deeds prove that he is wise” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 11 20 bwq8 0 General Information: Jesus begins to rebuke the people of the cities where he previously did miracles.
|
||||
MAT 11 20 w4g8 figs-metonymy ὀνειδίζειν τὰς πόλεις 1 to rebuke the cities Here, **the cities** refers to the people who live there. Alternate translation: “rebuke the people of the cities” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 11 20 fxs4 πόλεις 1 cities “towns”
|
||||
MAT 11 20 t51a figs-activepassive ἐν αἷς ἐγένοντο αἱ πλεῖσται δυνάμεις αὐτοῦ 1 in which most of his miracles were done This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “in which he did most of his miracles” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 11 20 t51a figs-activepassive ἐν αἷς ἐγένοντο αἱ πλεῖσται δυνάμεις αὐτοῦ 1 in which most of his miracles were done You can translate this in active form. Alternate translation: “in which he did most of his miracles” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 11 20 wh1g αἱ…δυνάμεις αὐτοῦ 1 his miracles “his mighty works” or “his works of power”
|
||||
MAT 11 21 xxb3 figs-apostrophe οὐαί σοι, Χοραζείν! οὐαί σοι, Βηθσαϊδάν! 1 Woe to you, Chorazin! Woe to you, Bethsaida! Jesus speaks as if the people of the cities of **Chorazin** and **Bethsaida** were there listening to him, but they were not. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-apostrophe]])
|
||||
MAT 11 21 tv81 figs-you οὐαί σοι 1 Woe to you “How terrible it will be for you.” Here, **you** is singular and refers to the city. If it is more natural to refer to the people instead of a city, you could translate with a plural “you.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 11 21 y9d3 figs-metonymy Χοραζείν…Βηθσαϊδάν…Τύρῳ…Σιδῶνι 1 Chorazin … Bethsaida … Tyre … Sidon The names of these cities are used as metonyms for the people living in these cities. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 11 21 lh46 figs-hypo εἰ…αἱ δυνάμεις…πάλαι ἂν ἐν σάκκῳ καὶ σποδῷ 1 if the miracles … they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes Jesus is describing a hypothetical situation that could have happened in the past, but it did not. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
|
||||
MAT 11 21 tm59 figs-activepassive εἰ ἐν Τύρῳ καὶ Σιδῶνι ἐγένοντο αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ γενόμεναι ἐν ὑμῖν 1 if the miracles had been done in Tyre and Sidon which were done in you This can be translated with active forms. Alternate translation: “if I had done the mighty deeds among the people of Tyre and Sidon that I have done among you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 11 21 tm59 figs-activepassive εἰ ἐν Τύρῳ καὶ Σιδῶνι ἐγένοντο αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ γενόμεναι ἐν ὑμῖν 1 if the miracles had been done in Tyre and Sidon which were done in you You can translate this with active forms. Alternate translation: “if I had done the mighty deeds among the people of Tyre and Sidon that I have done among you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 11 21 k3in figs-you αἱ γενόμεναι ἐν ὑμῖν 1 which were done in you Here the **you** is plural and refers to Chorazin and Bethsaida. If it is more natural for your language, you could use a dual **you** to refer to the two cities, or a plural **you** to refer to the people of the cities. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 11 21 bqi8 πάλαι…μετενόησαν 1 they would have repented long ago The pronoun **they** refers to the people of Tyre and Sidon.
|
||||
MAT 11 21 qx9m μετενόησαν 1 they would have repented “they would have shown they were sorry for their sins”
|
||||
|
|
@ -1077,11 +1077,11 @@ MAT 11 23 udw1 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues to rebuke the people of
|
|||
MAT 11 23 vpz6 figs-you καὶ σύ, Καφαρναούμ, μὴ ἕως οὐρανοῦ ὑψωθήσῃ? ἕως ᾍδου καταβήσῃ; ὅτι εἰ ἐν Σοδόμοις ἐγενήθησαν αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ γενόμεναι ἐν σοί, ἔμεινεν ἂν μέχρι τῆς σήμερον 1 And you, Capernaum, you will not be exalted to heaven, will you? You will be brought down to Hades. For if the miracles that were done in you had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until today The pronoun **you** is singular and refers to Capernaum throughout this verse and the next. If it is more natural to refer to the people of the city, you could translate with a plural “you.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 11 23 l8h3 figs-apostrophe σύ, Καφαρναούμ 1 you, Capernaum Jesus now speaks to the people in the city of **Capernaum** as if they were listening to him, but they were not. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-apostrophe]])
|
||||
MAT 11 23 fj7d figs-metonymy Καφαρναούμ…Σοδόμοις 1 Capernaum … Sodom The names of these cities refer to the people living in Capernaum and in Sodom. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 11 23 aa7t figs-activepassive μὴ ἕως οὐρανοῦ ὑψωθήσῃ? 1 you will not be exalted to heaven, will you? “do you think you will be raised up to heaven?” This can be stated in active form: Alternate translation: “God will not raise you up to heaven, will he?” or “the praise of other people will not raise you up to heaven, will it?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 11 23 nddz figs-rquestion μὴ ἕως οὐρανοῦ ὑψωθήσῃ? 1 you will not be exalted to heaven, will you? Jesus uses a rhetorical question to rebuke the people of Capernaum for their pride. It can be stated in active form: Alternate translation: “God will not bring you up to heaven like you think he will!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MAT 11 23 d54d figs-activepassive ἕως ᾍδου καταβήσῃ 1 You will be brought down to Hades This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will send you down to Hades” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 11 23 aa7t figs-activepassive μὴ ἕως οὐρανοῦ ὑψωθήσῃ? 1 you will not be exalted to heaven, will you? “do you think you will be raised up to heaven?” You can state this in active form: Alternate translation: “God will not raise you up to heaven, will he?” or “the praise of other people will not raise you up to heaven, will it?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 11 23 nddz figs-rquestion μὴ ἕως οὐρανοῦ ὑψωθήσῃ? 1 you will not be exalted to heaven, will you? Jesus uses a rhetorical question to rebuke the people of Capernaum for their pride. You can state this in active form: Alternate translation: “God will not bring you up to heaven like you think he will!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MAT 11 23 d54d figs-activepassive ἕως ᾍδου καταβήσῃ 1 You will be brought down to Hades You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will send you down to Hades” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 11 23 vk57 figs-hypo ὅτι εἰ ἐν Σοδόμοις ἐγενήθησαν αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ γενόμεναι ἐν σοί, ἔμεινεν ἂν μέχρι τῆς σήμερον 1 For if the miracles that were done in you had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until today Jesus is describing a hypothetical situation that could have happened in the past, but it did not. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
|
||||
MAT 11 23 z279 figs-activepassive εἰ ἐν Σοδόμοις ἐγενήθησαν αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ γενόμεναι ἐν σοί 1 if the miracles that were done in you had been done in Sodom This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “if I had done the miracles among the people of Sodom that I have done among you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 11 23 z279 figs-activepassive εἰ ἐν Σοδόμοις ἐγενήθησαν αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ γενόμεναι ἐν σοί 1 if the miracles that were done in you had been done in Sodom You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “if I had done the miracles among the people of Sodom that I have done among you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 11 23 e2t7 δυνάμεις 1 miracles “mighty works” or “works of power”
|
||||
MAT 11 23 yih1 ἔμεινεν 1 it would have remained The pronoun **it** refers to the city of Sodom.
|
||||
MAT 11 24 y1e3 λέγω ὑμῖν 1 I say to you This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
|
||||
|
|
@ -1097,7 +1097,7 @@ MAT 11 25 las9 figs-irony σοφῶν καὶ συνετῶν 1 the wise and dis
|
|||
MAT 11 25 uwu5 ἀπεκάλυψας αὐτὰ 1 revealed them “made them known.” The pronoun **them** refers to “these things” earlier in this verse.
|
||||
MAT 11 25 b6w5 figs-metaphor νηπίοις 1 to little children Jesus compares ignorant people to **little children**. Jesus is emphasizing that many of those who believe him either are not well educated or do not think of themselves as wise. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 11 26 qp7t figs-metonymy ὅτι οὕτως εὐδοκία ἐγένετο ἔμπροσθέν σου 1 for thus it was well-pleasing in your sight The phrase **in your sight** is a metonym that stands for how a person considers something. Alternate translation: “for you considered it good to do this” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 11 27 yk5w figs-activepassive πάντα μοι παρεδόθη ὑπὸ τοῦ Πατρός μου 1 All things have been entrusted to me from my Father This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “My Father has entrusted all things to me” or “My Father has given everything over to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 11 27 yk5w figs-activepassive πάντα μοι παρεδόθη ὑπὸ τοῦ Πατρός μου 1 All things have been entrusted to me from my Father You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “My Father has entrusted all things to me” or “My Father has given everything over to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 11 27 gd67 πάντα 1 All things This could mean: (1) God the Father has revealed everything about himself and his kingdom to Jesus. (2) God has given all authority to Jesus.
|
||||
MAT 11 27 j3vk guidelines-sonofgodprinciples τοῦ Πατρός μου 1 my Father This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
MAT 11 27 s1as οὐδεὶς ἐπιγινώσκει τὸν Υἱὸν, εἰ μὴ ὁ Πατήρ 1 no one knows the Son except the Father “only the Father knows the Son”
|
||||
|
|
@ -1144,7 +1144,7 @@ MAT 12 7 vye2 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues to respond to the Pharis
|
|||
MAT 12 7 ypj7 figs-explicit εἰ δὲ ἐγνώκειτε τί ἐστιν, ἔλεος θέλω καὶ οὐ θυσίαν, οὐκ ἂν κατεδικάσατε τοὺς ἀναιτίους 1 But if you had known what this is, ‘I desire mercy and not sacrifice,’ you would not have condemned the innocent Here Jesus quotes scripture. Alternate translation: “The prophet Hosea wrote this long ago: ‘I desire mercy and not sacrifice.’ If you had understood what this meant, you would not have condemned the innocent” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 12 7 e1ju ἔλεος θέλω καὶ οὐ θυσίαν 1 I desire mercy and not sacrifice In the law of Moses, God did command the Israelites to offer sacrifices. This means God considers **mercy** more important than the **sacrifice**.
|
||||
MAT 12 7 jw57 θέλω 1 I desire The pronoun **I** refers to God.
|
||||
MAT 12 7 s23l figs-nominaladj τοὺς ἀναιτίους 1 the innocent This can be translated as an adjective. Alternate translation: “those who are not guilty” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
MAT 12 7 s23l figs-nominaladj τοὺς ἀναιτίους 1 the innocent You can translate this as an adjective. Alternate translation: “those who are not guilty” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
MAT 12 8 l7g3 figs-123person ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου 1 the Son of Man Jesus is referring to himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
MAT 12 8 jx98 Κύριος…ἐστιν τοῦ Σαββάτου 1 is Lord of the Sabbath “rules over the Sabbath” or “makes the laws about what people can do on the Sabbath”
|
||||
MAT 12 9 i489 0 General Information: Here the scene shifts to a later time when the Pharisees criticize Jesus for healing a man on the Sabbath.
|
||||
|
|
@ -1159,11 +1159,11 @@ MAT 12 11 g98l 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus responds to the Pharisees’ crit
|
|||
MAT 12 11 ng4j figs-rquestion τίς ἔσται ἐξ ὑμῶν ἄνθρωπος, ὃς ἕξει πρόβατον ἕν, καὶ ἐὰν ἐμπέσῃ τοῦτο τοῖς Σάββασιν εἰς βόθυνον, οὐχὶ κρατήσει αὐτὸ καὶ ἐγερεῖ? 1 What man will there be among you, who, will have one sheep, and if it might fall into a pit on the Sabbaths, would not grasp hold of it and lift it out? Jesus uses a question to respond to the Pharisees. He is challenging them to think about what kind of work they do on the Sabbath. Alternate translation: “Every one of you, if you only had one sheep, and if it might fall into a pit on the Sabbaths, would grab the sheep and lift it out.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MAT 12 12 s2tu πόσῳ οὖν διαφέρει ἄνθρωπος προβάτου? 1 How much more valuable, then, is a man than a sheep? The phrase **How much more** adds emphasis to the statement. Alternate translation: “Obviously, a man is much more valuable than a sheep!” or “Just think about how much more important a man is than a sheep.”
|
||||
MAT 12 12 a9ld ἔξεστιν τοῖς Σάββασιν καλῶς ποιεῖν 1 it is lawful to do good on the Sabbaths “those who do good on the Sabbaths are obeying the law”
|
||||
MAT 12 13 be8u figs-quotations τότε λέγει τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ, ἔκτεινόν σου τὴν χεῖρα. 1 Then he says to the man, “Stretch out your hand.” This can be translated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “Then Jesus commanded the man to stretch out his hand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MAT 12 13 be8u figs-quotations τότε λέγει τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ, ἔκτεινόν σου τὴν χεῖρα. 1 Then he says to the man, “Stretch out your hand.” You can translate this as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “Then Jesus commanded the man to stretch out his hand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MAT 12 13 ljl6 τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ 1 to the man “to the man with the paralyzed hand” or “to the man with the crippled hand”
|
||||
MAT 12 13 fm9r ἔκτεινόν σου τὴν χεῖρα 1 Stretch out your hand “Hold out your hand” or “Extend your hand”
|
||||
MAT 12 13 s5ep ἐξέτεινεν 1 he stretched it out “the man stretched it out”
|
||||
MAT 12 13 jry3 figs-activepassive ἀπεκατεστάθη, ὑγιὴς 1 it was restored to health This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “it was healthy again” or “it became well again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 12 13 jry3 figs-activepassive ἀπεκατεστάθη, ὑγιὴς 1 it was restored to health You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “it was healthy again” or “it became well again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 12 14 w4zl συμβούλιον ἔλαβον κατ’ αὐτοῦ 1 took counsel against him “planned to harm Jesus”
|
||||
MAT 12 14 jdn2 ὅπως αὐτὸν ἀπολέσωσιν 1 so that they might put him to death “in order to find a way to kill Jesus”
|
||||
MAT 12 15 d4lk 0 General Information: This account explains how the actions of Jesus fulfilled one of the prophecies of Isaiah.
|
||||
|
|
@ -1171,13 +1171,13 @@ MAT 12 15 d5l9 ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς γνοὺς, ἀνεχώρησεν 1 Bu
|
|||
MAT 12 15 hw22 ἀνεχώρησεν ἐκεῖθεν 1 withdrew from there “departed from there” or “left that place”
|
||||
MAT 12 16 bk1n μὴ φανερὸν αὐτὸν ποιήσωσιν 1 they might not make him known “they would not to tell anyone else about him”
|
||||
MAT 12 17 dc7z ἵνα πληρωθῇ τὸ ῥηθὲν 1 so that what had been said You could start a new sentence here. Alternate translation: “This was so that what had been said”
|
||||
MAT 12 17 mcd7 τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ Ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου 1 what had been said through Isaiah the prophet This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “what God had said long ago through the prophet Isaiah”
|
||||
MAT 12 17 mcd7 τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ Ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου 1 what had been said through Isaiah the prophet You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “what God had said long ago through the prophet Isaiah”
|
||||
MAT 12 18 zkt7 0 Connecting Statement: Here Matthew quotes the prophet Isaiah to show that Jesus’ ministry fulfilled scripture.
|
||||
MAT 12 18 f5kz ἰδοὺ 1 Behold “Look” or “Listen” or “Pay attention to what I am about to tell you”
|
||||
MAT 12 18 fjw6 μου…ᾑρέτισα…μου…μου…θήσω…μου 1 my … I have chosen … my … my… I will put … my All occurrences of these words refer to God. Isaiah is quoting what God said to him.
|
||||
MAT 12 18 yv4f ὁ ἀγαπητός μου εἰς ὃν εὐδόκησεν ἡ ψυχή μου 1 my beloved, in whom my soul is well pleased “he is my beloved one, and I am very pleased with him”
|
||||
MAT 12 18 s6a4 figs-synecdoche εἰς ὃν εὐδόκησεν ἡ ψυχή μου 1 in whom my soul is well pleased Here, **soul** refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: “with whom I am very pleased” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
MAT 12 18 jh8p figs-explicit κρίσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἀπαγγελεῖ 1 he will announce justice to the Gentiles The means that God’s servant will tell the **Gentiles** that there will be **justice**. It can be stated clearly that God is the one who will bring about justice. Alternate translation: “he will announce to the nations that God give them justice” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 12 18 jh8p figs-explicit κρίσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἀπαγγελεῖ 1 he will announce justice to the Gentiles The means that God’s servant will tell the **Gentiles** that there will be **justice**. You can state this clearly that God is the one who will bring about justice. Alternate translation: “he will announce to the nations that God give them justice” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 12 18 tum1 figs-abstractnouns κρίσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἀπαγγελεῖ 1 he will announce justice to the Gentiles The abstract noun **justice** can be expressed as “what is right.” Alternate translation: “he will announce to the nations that God will do for them what is right” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
MAT 12 19 me7p 0 Connecting Statement: Matthew continues to quote the prophet Isaiah.
|
||||
MAT 12 19 hb2m figs-metonymy οὐδὲ ἀκούσει τις…τὴν φωνὴν αὐτοῦ 1 neither will anyone hear his voice Here people not hearing **his voice** represents him not speaking loudly. Alternate translation: “he will not speak loudly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1189,24 +1189,24 @@ MAT 12 20 cdk2 figs-metaphor κάλαμον συντετριμμένον οὐ
|
|||
MAT 12 20 m4uz κάλαμον συντετριμμένον 1 a bruised reed “a damaged plant”
|
||||
MAT 12 20 y8mn λίνον τυφόμενον οὐ σβέσει 1 he will not quench a smoking flax “he will not put out any smoking flax” or “he will not stop any smoking flax from burning”
|
||||
MAT 12 20 bjg2 λίνον τυφόμενον 1 a smoking flax This refers to a lamp wick after the flame has gone out and when it is only smoking.
|
||||
MAT 12 20 rer7 λίνον τυφόμενον…ἕως 1 a smoking flax, until This can be translated with a new sentence: “a smoking flax. This is what he will do until”
|
||||
MAT 12 20 rer7 λίνον τυφόμενον…ἕως 1 a smoking flax, until You can translate this with a new sentence: “a smoking flax. This is what he will do until”
|
||||
MAT 12 20 b6tw figs-abstractnouns ἂν ἐκβάλῃ εἰς νῖκος τὴν κρίσιν 1 he may lead justice to victory Leading someone to **victory** represents causing him to be victorious. Causing justice to be victorious represents making things right that had been wrong. Alternate translation: “he makes everything right” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
MAT 12 21 w3rq figs-synecdoche τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ 1 in his name Here, **name** refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: “in him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
MAT 12 22 nba2 0 General Information: Here the scene shifts to a later time when the Pharisees accuse Jesus of healing a man by the power of Satan.
|
||||
MAT 12 22 e1g4 figs-activepassive τότε προσηνέχθη αὐτῷ δαιμονιζόμενος, τυφλὸς καὶ κωφός 1 Then someone was brought to him, blind and mute, demon-possessed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Then someone brought to Jesus a man who was blind and mute because a demon was controlling him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 12 22 e1g4 figs-activepassive τότε προσηνέχθη αὐτῷ δαιμονιζόμενος, τυφλὸς καὶ κωφός 1 Then someone was brought to him, blind and mute, demon-possessed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Then someone brought to Jesus a man who was blind and mute because a demon was controlling him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 12 22 k2vt προσηνέχθη αὐτῷ…τυφλὸς καὶ κωφός 1 someone was brought to him, blind and mute “a person was brought to him who could not see and could not talk”
|
||||
MAT 12 23 gy5z ἐξίσταντο πάντες οἱ ὄχλοι 1 all the crowds were amazed “all the people who had seen Jesus heal the man were greatly surprised”
|
||||
MAT 12 23 ink7 ὁ υἱὸς Δαυείδ 1 the Son of David This is a title for the Christ or Messiah.
|
||||
MAT 12 23 h8kf υἱὸς 1 Son Here this means “descendant of.”
|
||||
MAT 12 24 m2jr 0 General Information: In verse 25, Jesus begins to respond to the Pharisees’ accusation that he healed the man by the power of Satan.
|
||||
MAT 12 24 wmi1 ἀκούσαντες 1 having heard this The word **this** refers to the miracle of the healing of a blind, deaf, and demon-possessed man.
|
||||
MAT 12 24 p1mi figs-doublenegatives οὗτος οὐκ ἐκβάλλει τὰ δαιμόνια, εἰ μὴ ἐν τῷ Βεελζεβοὺλ 1 He does not cast out demons except by Beelzebul This can be stated in a positive form. “Heis only able to cast out the demon because he is a servant of Beelzebul” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
MAT 12 24 p1mi figs-doublenegatives οὗτος οὐκ ἐκβάλλει τὰ δαιμόνια, εἰ μὴ ἐν τῷ Βεελζεβοὺλ 1 He does not cast out demons except by Beelzebul You can state this in a positive form. “Heis only able to cast out the demon because he is a servant of Beelzebul” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
MAT 12 24 wj1y οὗτος 1 He The Pharisees avoid calling Jesus by name to show they reject him.
|
||||
MAT 12 24 cii4 ἄρχοντι τῶν δαιμονίων 1 the prince of the demons “the chief of the demons”
|
||||
MAT 12 25 i1sd writing-proverbs πᾶσα βασιλεία μερισθεῖσα καθ’ ἑαυτῆς ἐρημοῦται, καὶ πᾶσα πόλις ἢ οἰκία μερισθεῖσα καθ’ ἑαυτῆς οὐ σταθήσεται 1 Every kingdom divided against itself is made desolate, and every city or house divided against itself will not stand Jesus uses a proverb to respond to the Pharisees. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]])
|
||||
MAT 12 25 ll42 figs-parallelism πᾶσα βασιλεία μερισθεῖσα καθ’ ἑαυτῆς ἐρημοῦται, καὶ πᾶσα πόλις ἢ οἰκία μερισθεῖσα καθ’ ἑαυτῆς οὐ σταθήσεται 1 Every kingdom divided against itself is made desolate, and every city or house divided against itself will not stand Both of these statements mean the same thing. They emphasize that it would not make sense for Beelzebul to use his power to fight other demons. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
MAT 12 25 g9ec figs-metonymy πᾶσα βασιλεία μερισθεῖσα καθ’ ἑαυτῆς ἐρημοῦται 1 Every kingdom divided against itself is made desolate Here, **kingdom** refers to those who live in the kingdom. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 12 25 rvzh figs-activepassive πᾶσα βασιλεία μερισθεῖσα καθ’ ἑαυτῆς ἐρημοῦται 1 Every kingdom divided against itself is made desolate This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “A kingdom will not last when its people fight among themselves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 12 25 rvzh figs-activepassive πᾶσα βασιλεία μερισθεῖσα καθ’ ἑαυτῆς ἐρημοῦται 1 Every kingdom divided against itself is made desolate You can translate this in active form. Alternate translation: “A kingdom will not last when its people fight among themselves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 12 25 kn8c figs-metonymy πᾶσα πόλις ἢ οἰκία μερισθεῖσα καθ’ ἑαυτῆς οὐ σταθήσεται 1 every city or house divided against itself will not stand Here, **city** refers to the people who live there, and **house** refers to a family. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 12 25 xwob figs-metaphor πᾶσα πόλις ἢ οἰκία μερισθεῖσα καθ’ ἑαυτῆς οὐ σταθήσεται 1 every city or house divided against itself will not stand Being **divided against itself** represents its people fighting each other. Alternate translation: “it ruins a city or a family when the people fight each other” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 12 26 gm6j 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues to respond to the Pharisees’ accusation that he healed the man by the power of Satan.
|
||||
|
|
@ -1230,18 +1230,18 @@ MAT 12 30 ek1h figs-metaphor ὁ μὴ συνάγων μετ’ ἐμοῦ σκ
|
|||
MAT 12 31 qwg4 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues to respond to the Pharisees.
|
||||
MAT 12 31 iy8l λέγω ὑμῖν 1 I say to you This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
|
||||
MAT 12 31 q5hk figs-you λέγω ὑμῖν 1 I say to you Here, **you** is plural. Jesus is speaking directly to the Pharisees, but he is also teaching the crowd. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 12 31 hy38 figs-activepassive πᾶσα ἁμαρτία καὶ βλασφημία ἀφεθήσεται τοῖς ἀνθρώποις 1 every sin and blasphemy will be forgiven men This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will forgive every sin that people commit and every evil thing they say” or “God will forgive every person who sins or says evil things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 12 31 ezx8 figs-activepassive ἡ…τοῦ Πνεύματος, βλασφημία οὐκ ἀφεθήσεται 1 the blasphemy against the Spirit will not be forgiven This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will not forgive the person who speaks evil things about the Holy Spirit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 12 31 hy38 figs-activepassive πᾶσα ἁμαρτία καὶ βλασφημία ἀφεθήσεται τοῖς ἀνθρώποις 1 every sin and blasphemy will be forgiven men You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will forgive every sin that people commit and every evil thing they say” or “God will forgive every person who sins or says evil things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 12 31 ezx8 figs-activepassive ἡ…τοῦ Πνεύματος, βλασφημία οὐκ ἀφεθήσεται 1 the blasphemy against the Spirit will not be forgiven You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will not forgive the person who speaks evil things about the Holy Spirit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 12 32 gwx2 figs-metonymy ὃς ἐὰν εἴπῃ λόγον κατὰ τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου 1 whoever might speak a word against the Son of Man Here, **word** refers to what someone says. Alternate translation: “If a person says anything bad about the Son of Man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 12 32 h79z figs-123person τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου 1 the Son of Man Jesus is speaking about himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
MAT 12 32 z3ma figs-activepassive ἀφεθήσεται αὐτῷ 1 it will be forgiven him This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will forgive a person for that” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 12 32 hfs4 οὐκ ἀφεθήσεται αὐτῷ 1 it will not be forgiven him This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will not forgive that person”
|
||||
MAT 12 32 z3ma figs-activepassive ἀφεθήσεται αὐτῷ 1 it will be forgiven him You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will forgive a person for that” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 12 32 hfs4 οὐκ ἀφεθήσεται αὐτῷ 1 it will not be forgiven him You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will not forgive that person”
|
||||
MAT 12 32 lw5j figs-metonymy οὔτε ἐν τούτῳ τῷ αἰῶνι οὔτε ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι 1 neither in this age, nor in the one coming Here, **this age** and **the one coming** refer to the present life and the next life. Alternate translation: “in this life or in the next life” or “now or ever” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 12 33 d73d 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues to respond to the Pharisees.
|
||||
MAT 12 33 bi8z writing-proverbs ἢ ποιήσατε τὸ δένδρον καλὸν καὶ τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ καλόν, ἢ ποιήσατε τὸ δένδρον σαπρὸν καὶ τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ σαπρόν 1 Either make a tree good and its fruit good, or make the tree bad and its fruit bad This could mean: (1) If you make a tree good, its fruit will be good, and if you make the tree bad, its fruit will be bad. (2) This is a proverb that means if you consider a tree to be good, it will be because its fruit is good, and if you consider it tree to be bad, it will be because its fruit is bad. People were to apply its truth to how they can know whether a person is good or bad. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]])
|
||||
MAT 12 33 kl16 καλὸν…σαπρὸν 1 good … bad “healthy … diseased”
|
||||
MAT 12 33 kz12 figs-metaphor ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ καρποῦ, τὸ δένδρον γινώσκεται 1 for the tree is recognized by its fruit Here, **fruit** is a metaphor for what a person does. Alternate translation: “people know whether a person is good or bad by looking at the results of that person’s activities” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 12 33 nx9n figs-activepassive ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ καρποῦ, τὸ δένδρον γινώσκεται 1 for the tree is recognized by its fruit This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “people know whether a tree is good or bad by looking at its fruit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 12 33 nx9n figs-activepassive ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ καρποῦ, τὸ δένδρον γινώσκεται 1 for the tree is recognized by its fruit You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “people know whether a tree is good or bad by looking at its fruit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 12 34 r1uv figs-metaphor γεννήματα ἐχιδνῶν 1 You offspring of vipers Here, **offspring** means “having the characteristic of.” The **vipers** are poisonous snakes that are dangerous and represent evil. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Matthew 3:7](../03/07.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 12 34 pl4g figs-you γεννήματα…δύνασθε 1 You offspring … are you able Both **You** and **you** are plural and refer to the Pharisees. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 12 34 e7x3 figs-rquestion πῶς δύνασθε ἀγαθὰ λαλεῖν, πονηροὶ ὄντες? 1 being evil, how are you able to say good things? Jesus uses a question to rebuke the Pharisees. Alternate translation: “you cannot say good things because you are evil” or “you can only say evil things because you are evil” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1252,14 +1252,14 @@ MAT 12 36 jvg6 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus concludes his response to the Pha
|
|||
MAT 12 36 era6 λέγω…ὑμῖν 1 I say to you This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
|
||||
MAT 12 36 f1wh figs-metonymy πᾶν ῥῆμα ἀργὸν ὃ λαλήσουσιν 1 every idle word that they will speak Here, **word** refers to something that someone says. Alternate translation: “every harmful thing they will have said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 12 36 t2pj οἱ ἄνθρωποι, ἀποδώσουσιν περὶ αὐτοῦ λόγον 1 men will give an account concerning it “God will ask people about it” or “people will have to explain it to God”
|
||||
MAT 12 37 qw5e figs-activepassive δικαιωθήσῃ…καταδικασθήσῃ 1 you will be justified … you will be condemned This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will justify you … God will condemn you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 12 37 qw5e figs-activepassive δικαιωθήσῃ…καταδικασθήσῃ 1 you will be justified … you will be condemned You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will justify you … God will condemn you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 12 38 x4le 0 General Information: In verse 39, Jesus begins to rebuke the scribes and Pharisees.
|
||||
MAT 12 38 mec3 0 Connecting Statement: The dialogue in these verses happens immediately after Jesus responded to the Pharisees’ accusation that he healed a man by the power of Satan.
|
||||
MAT 12 38 aiu6 θέλομεν 1 we wish “we want”
|
||||
MAT 12 38 ikg2 figs-explicit ἀπὸ σοῦ σημεῖον ἰδεῖν 1 to see a sign from you You can make explicit why they want **to see a sign**. Alternate translation: “to see a sign from you that proves what you say is true” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 12 39 d8b9 figs-123person γενεὰ πονηρὰ καὶ μοιχαλὶς σημεῖον ἐπιζητεῖ, καὶ σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇ 1 An evil and adulterous generation seeks a sign, but no sign will be given to it Jesus is speaking to his present generation. Alternate translation: “You are an evil and adulterous generation who demands signs from me, but no sign will be given to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
MAT 12 39 a5di figs-metaphor γενεὰ…μοιχαλὶς 1 An … adulterous generation Here, **adulterous** is a metaphor for people who are not faithful to God. Alternate translation: “An … unfaithful generation” or “A … godless generation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 12 39 c6hy figs-activepassive σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇ 1 no sign will be given to it Jesus would not give them a **sign** because, though he had already performed many miracles, they refused to believe him. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I will not give it a sign” or “God will not give you a sign” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 12 39 c6hy figs-activepassive σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇ 1 no sign will be given to it Jesus would not give them a **sign** because, though he had already performed many miracles, they refused to believe him. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “I will not give it a sign” or “God will not give you a sign” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 12 39 j21p εἰ μὴ τὸ σημεῖον Ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου 1 except the sign of Jonah the prophet “except the same sign God gave to Jonah the prophet”
|
||||
MAT 12 40 vh9i figs-merism τρεῖς ἡμέρας καὶ τρεῖς νύκτας 1 three days and three nights Here, **days** and **nights** mean complete 24-hour periods. Alternate translation: “three complete days” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
||||
MAT 12 40 iuv8 figs-123person ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου 1 the Son of Man Jesus is speaking about himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1288,9 +1288,9 @@ MAT 12 42 yra5 figs-explicit Σολομῶνος ὧδε 1 than Solomon is here
|
|||
MAT 12 43 ve5x 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues to rebuke the scribes and Pharisees. He begins to tell a parable.
|
||||
MAT 12 43 f5jr ἀνύδρων τόπων 1 waterless places “dry places” or “places where no people live”
|
||||
MAT 12 43 x2ur οὐχ εὑρίσκει 1 not finding it Here, **it** refers to rest.
|
||||
MAT 12 44 gey7 τότε λέγει, εἰς τὸν οἶκόν μου ἐπιστρέψω ὅθεν ἐξῆλθον. 1 Then it says, ‘I will return to my house from which I departed.’ This can be translated as a statement rather than a quotation. Alternate translation: “So, the unclean spirit decides to return to the house from which it departed”
|
||||
MAT 12 44 gey7 τότε λέγει, εἰς τὸν οἶκόν μου ἐπιστρέψω ὅθεν ἐξῆλθον. 1 Then it says, ‘I will return to my house from which I departed.’ You can translate this as a statement rather than a quotation. Alternate translation: “So, the unclean spirit decides to return to the house from which it departed”
|
||||
MAT 12 44 ty9b figs-metaphor εἰς τὸν οἶκόν μου…ὅθεν ἐξῆλθον 1 to my house from which I departed This is a metaphor for the person in whom the unclean spirit was living. Alternate translation: “to the person I left” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 12 44 cd4f figs-activepassive εὑρίσκει σχολάζοντα σεσαρωμένον καὶ κεκοσμημένον 1 it finds it empty, having been swept out and put in order This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the unclean spirit finds that someone has swept the house clean and has put everything in the house where it belongs” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 12 44 cd4f figs-activepassive εὑρίσκει σχολάζοντα σεσαρωμένον καὶ κεκοσμημένον 1 it finds it empty, having been swept out and put in order You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the unclean spirit finds that someone has swept the house clean and has put everything in the house where it belongs” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 12 44 s6jf figs-metaphor σχολάζοντα σεσαρωμένον καὶ κεκοσμημένον 1 empty and swept out and put in order Here, **swept out and put in order** suggests that no one is living in the house. Jesus means when an unclean spirit leaves a person, the person must invite the Holy Spirit to live in him or else the demon will come back. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 12 45 nh6q 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus finishes the parable that he began with the words **When an unclean spirit** in verse 43.
|
||||
MAT 12 45 bhb4 figs-parables τότε πορεύεται καὶ παραλαμβάνει μεθ’ ἑαυτοῦ ἑπτὰ ἕτερα πνεύματα πονηρότερα ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ εἰσελθόντα κατοικεῖ ἐκεῖ; καὶ γίνεται τὰ ἔσχατα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκείνου χείρονα τῶν πρώτων. οὕτως ἔσται καὶ τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ τῇ πονηρᾷ 1 Then it goes and takes along with itself seven other spirits more evil than itself, and having entered, they live there. And the end of that man becomes worse than the first. It will be the same way also with this evil generation Jesus tells a parable to warn the people of the danger of not believing him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1300,7 +1300,7 @@ MAT 12 46 ahx7 ἰδοὺ 1 behold The word **behold** alerts us to a new peopl
|
|||
MAT 12 46 mh5f ἡ μήτηρ 1 his mother This is Mary, Jesus’ human mother.
|
||||
MAT 12 46 dq8m οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ 1 his brothers These are probably other children born to Mary, but it is possible that the word **brothers** here refers to Jesus’ cousins.
|
||||
MAT 12 46 z97j ζητοῦντες…λαλῆσαι 1 seeking to speak “wanting to speak”
|
||||
MAT 12 47 qd32 figs-quotations εἶπεν δέ τις αὐτῷ, ἰδοὺ, ἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σου ἔξω ἑστήκασιν ζητοῦντές σοι λαλῆσαι. 1 Someone said to him, “Behold, your mother and your brothers stand outside, seeking to speak to you.” This can be translated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “Someone told Jesus that his mother and brothers were outside and wanted to speak to him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MAT 12 47 qd32 figs-quotations εἶπεν δέ τις αὐτῷ, ἰδοὺ, ἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σου ἔξω ἑστήκασιν ζητοῦντές σοι λαλῆσαι. 1 Someone said to him, “Behold, your mother and your brothers stand outside, seeking to speak to you.” You can translate this as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “Someone told Jesus that his mother and brothers were outside and wanted to speak to him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MAT 12 48 q1cd 0 Connecting Statement: This is the end of the part of the story that began in [Matthew 12:1](../12/01.md), where Matthew tells of growing opposition to Jesus’ ministry.
|
||||
MAT 12 48 jm1y figs-ellipsis τῷ λέγοντι αὐτῷ 1 to the one speaking to him The details of the message the person told Jesus are understood and not repeated here. Alternate translation: “to the one who told Jesus that his mother and brothers wanted to speak to him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MAT 12 48 e535 figs-rquestion τίς ἐστιν ἡ μήτηρ μου καὶ τίνες εἰσὶν οἱ ἀδελφοί μου? 1 Who is my mother and who are my brothers? Jesus uses these questions to teach the people. Alternate translation: “I will tell you who are really my mother and brothers.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1326,7 +1326,7 @@ MAT 13 4 v7r8 παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν 1 beside the road This refers to a pa
|
|||
MAT 13 4 qr2d κατέφαγεν αὐτά 1 devoured them “ate all the seeds”
|
||||
MAT 13 5 l2g6 τὰ πετρώδη 1 the rocky ground This is ground full of rocks with just a thin layer of soil on top of the rocks.
|
||||
MAT 13 5 ql87 καὶ εὐθέως ἐξανέτειλεν 1 And immediately they sprang up “And the seeds quickly sprouted and grew”
|
||||
MAT 13 6 qq5x figs-activepassive ἐκαυματίσθη 1 they were scorched This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the sun scorched the plants, and they became too hot” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 13 6 qq5x figs-activepassive ἐκαυματίσθη 1 they were scorched You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the sun scorched the plants, and they became too hot” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 13 6 az8l ἐξηράνθη 1 they were dried up “the plants became dry and died”
|
||||
MAT 13 7 dnm8 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus finishes telling a parable about a person who sows seeds.
|
||||
MAT 13 7 ugc9 ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ τὰς ἀκάνθας 1 fell among the thorn plants “fell where plants with thorns grew”
|
||||
|
|
@ -1337,14 +1337,14 @@ MAT 13 8 ph2p translate-numbers ἑκατὸν…ἑξήκοντα…τριάκ
|
|||
MAT 13 9 q2e2 figs-metonymy ὁ ἔχων ὦτα, ἀκουέτω 1 The one having ears, let him hear Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase **having ears** here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Matthew 11:15](../11/15.md). Alternate translation: “Let the one who is willing to listen, listen” or “The one who is willing to understand, let him understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 13 9 gkv1 figs-123person ὁ ἔχων ὦτα, ἀκουέτω 1 The one having ears, let him hear Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Matthew 11:15](../11/15.md). Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
MAT 13 10 p8yc 0 General Information: Jesus explains to his disciples why he teaches with parables.
|
||||
MAT 13 11 fc5n figs-activepassive ὑμῖν δέδοται γνῶναι τὰ μυστήρια τῆς Βασιλείας τῶν Οὐρανῶν, ἐκείνοις δὲ οὐ δέδοται 1 To you has been given to understand the mysteries of the kingdom of the heavens, but to those it has not been given This can be translated with the active form. Alternate translation: “God has given to you to understand mysteries of the kingdom of the heavens, but God has not given it to these people” or “God has made you able to understand mysteries of the kingdom of the heavens, but he has not enabled these people to understand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 13 11 fc5n figs-activepassive ὑμῖν δέδοται γνῶναι τὰ μυστήρια τῆς Βασιλείας τῶν Οὐρανῶν, ἐκείνοις δὲ οὐ δέδοται 1 To you has been given to understand the mysteries of the kingdom of the heavens, but to those it has not been given You can translate this with the active form. Alternate translation: “God has given to you to understand mysteries of the kingdom of the heavens, but God has not given it to these people” or “God has made you able to understand mysteries of the kingdom of the heavens, but he has not enabled these people to understand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 13 11 xq2v figs-explicit ὑμῖν δέδοται γνῶναι τὰ μυστήρια τῆς Βασιλείας τῶν Οὐρανῶν, ἐκείνοις δὲ οὐ δέδοται 1 To you has been given to understand the mysteries of the kingdom of the heavens, but to those it has not been given The implied information expressed clearly. Alternate translation: “God has given you the privilege of understanding mysteries of the kingdom of the heavens, but God has not given it to these people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 13 11 rcd3 figs-you ὑμῖν δέδοται γνῶναι 1 To you has been given to understand The word **you** is plural here and refers to the disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 13 11 ah6u figs-metonymy τὰ μυστήρια τῆς Βασιλείας τῶν Οὐρανῶν 1 the mysteries of the kingdom of the heavens Here, **kingdom of the heavens** refers to God’s rule. The phrase **kingdom of the heavens** occurs only in the book of Matthew. If possible, try to keep it in your translation. Alternate translation: “the secrets about our God in heaven and his rule” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 13 12 j3rl ὅστις…ἔχει 1 whoever has “whoever has understanding” or “whoever receives what I teach”
|
||||
MAT 13 12 v61y figs-activepassive δοθήσεται 1 it will be given This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will give him more understanding” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 13 12 v61y figs-activepassive δοθήσεται 1 it will be given You can translate this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will give him more understanding” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 13 12 xsr5 ὅστις…οὐκ ἔχει 2 whoever does not have “whoever does not have understanding” or “whoever does not receive what I teach”
|
||||
MAT 13 12 bl5s figs-activepassive καὶ ὃ ἔχει ἀρθήσεται ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ 1 even what he has will be taken away from him This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will take away even what he has” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 13 12 bl5s figs-activepassive καὶ ὃ ἔχει ἀρθήσεται ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ 1 even what he has will be taken away from him You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will take away even what he has” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 13 13 wc3u 0 General Information: In verse 14, Jesus quotes the prophet Isaiah to show that the people’s failure to understand Jesus’ teaching is a fulfillment of prophecy.
|
||||
MAT 13 13 hm4t 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues to explain to his disciples why he teaches in parables.
|
||||
MAT 13 13 v6pb αὐτοῖς…οὐ βλέπουσιν…οὐκ ἀκούουσιν 1 to them … they do not see … they do not hear All occurrences of **them** and **they** refer to the people in the crowd.
|
||||
|
|
@ -1353,7 +1353,7 @@ MAT 13 13 ae8k βλέποντες 1 seeing This could mean: (1) This refers to
|
|||
MAT 13 13 nbi3 figs-metaphor οὐ βλέπουσιν 1 they do not see Here, **see** represents understanding. Alternate translation: “they do not understand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 13 13 j4bg ἀκούοντες 1 hearing This could mean: (1) This refers to them **hearing** what Jesus teaches. Alternate translation: “though they hear what I say” (2) This refers to their ability to hear. Alternate translation: “though they are able to hear”
|
||||
MAT 13 13 gq65 figs-metaphor οὐκ ἀκούουσιν 1 they do not hear Here, **hear** represents listening well. Alternate translation: “they do not listen well” or “they do not pay attention” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 13 14 jz9n καὶ ἀναπληροῦται αὐτοῖς ἡ προφητεία Ἠσαΐου ἡ λέγουσα 1 And to them the prophecy of Isaiah is being fulfilled, which says This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “And they are fulfilling what God said long ago through the prophet Isaiah”
|
||||
MAT 13 14 jz9n καὶ ἀναπληροῦται αὐτοῖς ἡ προφητεία Ἠσαΐου ἡ λέγουσα 1 And to them the prophecy of Isaiah is being fulfilled, which says You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “And they are fulfilling what God said long ago through the prophet Isaiah”
|
||||
MAT 13 14 z2es figs-parallelism ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε; καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε 1 In hearing you will hear, but you may certainly not understand; and seeing, you will see, but you may certainly not perceive This begins a quote from the prophet Isaiah about the unbelieving people of Isaiah’s day. Jesus uses this quote to describe the very crowd that was listening to him. These statements are again parallel and emphasize that the people refused to understand God’s truth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
MAT 13 14 a1im figs-explicit ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε 1 In hearing you will hear, but you may certainly not understand “You will hear things, but you will not understand them.” You can make explicit what the people will hear. Alternate translation: “You will hear what God says through the prophets, but you will not understand its true meaning” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 13 14 emu1 figs-explicit βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε 1 seeing, you will see, but you may certainly not perceive You can make explicit what the people will **see**. Alternate translation: “you will see what God does through the prophets, but you will not understand it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1381,7 +1381,7 @@ MAT 13 19 v2d7 τὸν λόγον τῆς βασιλείας 1 the word of the
|
|||
MAT 13 19 a8nu figs-metaphor ἔρχεται ὁ πονηρὸς καὶ ἁρπάζει τὸ ἐσπαρμένον ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ 1 the evil one comes and snatches away what has been sown in his heart Jesus speaks of Satan causing the person to forget what he has heard as if Satan were a bird snatching the seed from the ground. Alternate translation: “The evil one causes him to forget the message that he has heard just as a bird snatches away seed from the ground” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 13 19 sb7u figs-explicit ὁ πονηρὸς 1 the evil one This refers to Satan. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 13 19 pt4d ἁρπάζει 1 snatches away Try to use a word that means to grab something away from someone who is the rightful owner.
|
||||
MAT 13 19 r9u6 figs-activepassive τὸ ἐσπαρμένον ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ 1 what has been sown in his heart This can be translated in active form: Alternate translation: “the message that God sowed in his heart” or “the message that he heard” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 13 19 r9u6 figs-activepassive τὸ ἐσπαρμένον ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ 1 what has been sown in his heart You can translate this in active form: Alternate translation: “the message that God sowed in his heart” or “the message that he heard” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 13 19 xi8f figs-metonymy ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ 1 in his heart Here, **heart** refers to the mind of the hearer. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 13 19 wfd3 οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν σπαρείς 1 This is what was sown beside the road “This is the meaning of the seed that was sown beside the road” or “The road where seed was sown represents this person”
|
||||
MAT 13 19 xgz5 παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν 1 beside the road See how you translated this in [Matthew 13:4](../13/04.md).
|
||||
|
|
@ -1441,10 +1441,10 @@ MAT 13 34 f9gl 0 General Information: Here the author quotes from the Psalms t
|
|||
MAT 13 34 nt7u figs-parallelism ταῦτα πάντα ἐλάλησεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐν παραβολαῖς τοῖς ὄχλοις, καὶ χωρὶς παραβολῆς οὐδὲν ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς 1 All these things Jesus spoke to the crowds in parables; and he was speaking nothing to them without a parable Both sentences mean the same thing. They are combined to emphasize that Jesus taught **the crowds** only with **parables**. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
MAT 13 34 n54e ταῦτα πάντα 1 All these things This refers to what Jesus taught beginning at [Matthew 13:1](../13/01.md).
|
||||
MAT 13 34 a5c7 figs-doublenegatives χωρὶς παραβολῆς οὐδὲν ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς 1 he was speaking nothing to them without a parable “he taught them nothing except by parables.” The double negative can be expressed in a positive way. Alternate translation: “everything he taught them he said in parables” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
MAT 13 35 ybq5 figs-activepassive πληρωθῇ τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος 1 what had been said through the prophet might be fulfilled, saying This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “what God told one of the prophets to write long ago might come true” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 13 35 ybq5 figs-activepassive πληρωθῇ τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος 1 what had been said through the prophet might be fulfilled, saying You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “what God told one of the prophets to write long ago might come true” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 13 35 p3tb λέγοντος 1 saying “when the prophet said”
|
||||
MAT 13 35 n1pa figs-idiom ἀνοίξω…τὸ στόμα μου 1 I will open my mouth This is an idiom that means to speak. Alternate translation: “I will speak” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MAT 13 35 yx6y figs-activepassive κεκρυμμένα 1 what has been hidden This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “things that God has kept hidden” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 13 35 yx6y figs-activepassive κεκρυμμένα 1 what has been hidden You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “things that God has kept hidden” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 13 35 th8t ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου 1 from the foundation of the world “since the beginning of the world” or “since God created the world”
|
||||
MAT 13 36 pq2h 0 Connecting Statement: Here the scene shifts to the house where Jesus and his disciples were staying. Jesus begins to explain to them the parable of the field that had both wheat and weeds, which he told beginning in [Matthew 13:24](../13/24.md).
|
||||
MAT 13 36 x5w7 ἦλθεν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν 1 he went into the house “he went indoors” or “he went into the house where he was staying”
|
||||
|
|
@ -1455,7 +1455,7 @@ MAT 13 38 eni3 figs-metonymy τῆς βασιλείας 1 of the kingdom Here, *
|
|||
MAT 13 38 edu7 figs-idiom οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ πονηροῦ 1 the sons of the evil one The idiom “sons of” refers those who belong to or to have the same character as someone or something. Alternate translation: “the people who belong to the evil one” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MAT 13 39 sgx2 ὁ…ἐχθρὸς, ὁ σπείρας αὐτά 1 the enemy who sowed them “the enemy who sowed the weeds”
|
||||
MAT 13 40 ei3v 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus finishes explaining to his disciples the parable of the field with both wheat and weeds.
|
||||
MAT 13 40 rn64 figs-activepassive ὥσπερ οὖν συλλέγεται τὰ ζιζάνια καὶ πυρὶ κατακαίεται 1 Therefore, just as the darnel are gathered up and burned with fire This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “Therefore, as people gather up weeds and burn them in the fire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 13 40 rn64 figs-activepassive ὥσπερ οὖν συλλέγεται τὰ ζιζάνια καὶ πυρὶ κατακαίεται 1 Therefore, just as the darnel are gathered up and burned with fire You can translate this in active form. Alternate translation: “Therefore, as people gather up weeds and burn them in the fire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 13 41 fiy4 figs-123person ἀποστελεῖ ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ 1 The Son of Man will send out his angels Here Jesus is speaking of himself. Alternate translation: “I, the Son of Man, will send out my angels” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
MAT 13 41 ptw9 τοὺς ποιοῦντας τὴν ἀνομίαν 1 those doing lawlessness “those who are lawless” or “evil people”
|
||||
MAT 13 42 d9md figs-metaphor τὴν κάμινον τοῦ πυρός 1 the furnace of fire This is a metaphor for the fires of hell. If the term **furnace** is not known, “oven” can be used. Alternate translation: “fiery furnace” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1467,7 +1467,7 @@ MAT 13 43 sak5 figs-123person ὁ ἔχων ὦτα, ἀκουέτω 1 The one h
|
|||
MAT 13 44 n7nz figs-simile 0 General Information: In these two parables, Jesus uses two similes to teach his disciples what the kingdom of heaven is like. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
MAT 13 44 fjm1 figs-parables 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus describes the kingdom of heaven by telling two parables about people who sold their possessions to purchase something of great value. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
|
||||
MAT 13 44 e9cv figs-metonymy ὁμοία ἐστὶν ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν 1 The kingdom of the heavens is like Here, **kingdom of the heavens** refers to God’s rule as king. The phrase **kingdom of the heavens** is used only in Matthew. if possible, use **heavens** in your translation. See how you translated this in [Matthew 13:24](../13/24.md). Alternate translation: “When our God in heaven shows himself to be king, it will be like” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 13 44 u9jq figs-activepassive ὁμοία ἐστὶν…θησαυρῷ κεκρυμμένῳ ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ 1 is like a treasure hidden in a field This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “is like a treasure that someone had hidden in a field” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 13 44 u9jq figs-activepassive ὁμοία ἐστὶν…θησαυρῷ κεκρυμμένῳ ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ 1 is like a treasure hidden in a field You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “is like a treasure that someone had hidden in a field” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 13 44 k9rh θησαυρῷ 1 a treasure a very valuable and precious thing or collection of things
|
||||
MAT 13 44 hu7f ἔκρυψεν 1 hid “covered it up”
|
||||
MAT 13 44 jtv2 figs-explicit πωλεῖ πάντα ὅσα ἔχει, καὶ ἀγοράζει τὸν ἀγρὸν ἐκεῖνον 1 sells everything, as much as he has, and buys that field The implied information is that the person **buys** the **field** to take possession of the hidden treasure. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1477,7 +1477,7 @@ MAT 13 45 b88q translate-unknown καλοὺς μαργαρίτας 1 fine pearl
|
|||
MAT 13 47 vw24 figs-parables 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus describes the kingdom of heaven by telling a parable about fishermen who use a large net to catch fish. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
|
||||
MAT 13 47 g79n figs-simile ὁμοία ἐστὶν ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν σαγήνῃ 1 the kingdom of the heavens is like a net The **kingdom** is not like the **net**, but the **kingdom** draws all kinds of people like a **net** catches all kinds of fish. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
MAT 13 47 rjm4 figs-metonymy ὁμοία ἐστὶν ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν 1 the kingdom of the heavens is like Here, **kingdom of the heavens** refers to God’s rule as king. The phrase **kingdom of the heavens** is used only in Matthew. if possible, use **heavens** in your translation. See how you translated this in [Matthew 13:24](../13/24.md). Alternate translation: “When our God in heaven shows himself to be king, it will be like” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 13 47 vrp4 figs-activepassive ὁμοία…σαγήνῃ βληθείσῃ εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν 1 like a net having been cast into the sea This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “like a net that some fishermen cast into the sea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 13 47 vrp4 figs-activepassive ὁμοία…σαγήνῃ βληθείσῃ εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν 1 like a net having been cast into the sea You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “like a net that some fishermen cast into the sea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 13 47 kbz2 βληθείσῃ εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν 1 having been cast into the sea “that was thrown into the sea”
|
||||
MAT 13 47 t9v6 ἐκ παντὸς γένους συναγαγούσῃ 1 having gathered from every kind “having caught all kinds of fish”
|
||||
MAT 13 48 kf47 ἀναβιβάσαντες ἐπὶ τὸν αἰγιαλὸν 1 they drew up on the beach “they pulled the net up onto the beach” or “they pulled the net ashore”
|
||||
|
|
@ -1486,7 +1486,7 @@ MAT 13 48 qi2z τὰ…σαπρὰ 2 the worthless things “the bad fish” or
|
|||
MAT 13 48 aqu2 ἔξω ἔβαλον 1 they threw away “they did not keep”
|
||||
MAT 13 49 nql6 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus explains the parable about fishermen who use a large net to catch fish.
|
||||
MAT 13 49 q1ms ἐξελεύσονται 1 will come “will come out” or “will go out” or “will come from heaven”
|
||||
MAT 13 49 ah2k figs-nominaladj τοὺς πονηροὺς ἐκ μέσου τῶν δικαίων 1 the wicked from among the righteous These nominal adjectives **wicked** and **righteous** can be stated as adjectives. Alternate translation: “the wicked people from the righteous people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
MAT 13 49 ah2k figs-nominaladj τοὺς πονηροὺς ἐκ μέσου τῶν δικαίων 1 the wicked from among the righteous You can state the nominal adjectives **wicked** and **righteous** as adjectives. Alternate translation: “the wicked people from the righteous people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
MAT 13 50 hwv1 βαλοῦσιν αὐτοὺς 1 they will throw them “the angels will throw the wicked people”
|
||||
MAT 13 50 j8nf figs-metaphor τὴν κάμινον τοῦ πυρός 1 the furnace of fire This is a metaphor for the fires of hell. If the term **furnace** is not known, “oven” can be used. See how you translated this in [Matthew 13:42](../13/42.md). Alternate translation: “the fiery furnace” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 13 50 mc8t translate-symaction ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων 1 weeping and grinding of teeth Here, **grinding of teeth** is a symbolic act, representing extreme sadness and suffering. See how you translated this in [Matthew 8:12](../08/12.md). Alternate translation: “weeping and expressing their extreme suffering.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1507,8 +1507,8 @@ MAT 13 55 rpj9 ὁ τοῦ τέκτονος υἱός 1 the son of the carpente
|
|||
MAT 13 56 m9pn figs-rquestion αἱ ἀδελφαὶ αὐτοῦ οὐχὶ πᾶσαι πρὸς ἡμᾶς εἰσιν? 1 are not all his sisters with us? The crowd uses this question to express their belief that they know who Jesus is and that he is just an ordinary man. Alternate translation: “all his sisters are with us, too.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MAT 13 56 bnv1 figs-rquestion πόθεν οὖν τούτῳ ταῦτα πάντα? 1 From where therefore to this one are all these things? The crowd uses this question to show their understanding that Jesus must have gotten his abilities from somewhere. They were probably expressing their doubt that he got his abilities from God. Alternate translation: “He must have gotten his ability to do these things from somewhere!” or “We do not know where he got these abilities!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MAT 13 56 pqf1 ταῦτα πάντα 1 all these things This refers to Jesus’ wisdom and ability to do miracles.
|
||||
MAT 13 57 f5md figs-activepassive ἐσκανδαλίζοντο ἐν αὐτῷ 1 they were offended by him This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the people of Jesus’ hometown took offense at him” or “the people rejected Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 13 57 azn4 figs-doublenegatives οὐκ ἔστιν προφήτης ἄτιμος 1 A prophet is not without honor This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “A prophet receives honor everywhere” or “People everywhere honor a prophet” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
MAT 13 57 f5md figs-activepassive ἐσκανδαλίζοντο ἐν αὐτῷ 1 they were offended by him You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the people of Jesus’ hometown took offense at him” or “the people rejected Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 13 57 azn4 figs-doublenegatives οὐκ ἔστιν προφήτης ἄτιμος 1 A prophet is not without honor You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “A prophet receives honor everywhere” or “People everywhere honor a prophet” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
MAT 13 57 sq8j τῇ πατρίδι 1 his hometown “his own region”
|
||||
MAT 13 57 w4x8 ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ 1 in his own family “in his own home”
|
||||
MAT 13 58 e2cp οὐκ ἐποίησεν ἐκεῖ δυνάμεις πολλὰς 1 he did not do many miracles there “Jesus did not do many miracles in his own hometown”
|
||||
|
|
@ -1530,15 +1530,15 @@ MAT 14 4 nb2j figs-explicit οὐκ ἔξεστίν 1 It is not lawful Philip wa
|
|||
MAT 14 5 hg9f ἐφοβήθη 1 he feared “Herod feared”
|
||||
MAT 14 5 w7uv αὐτὸν εἶχον 1 they regarded him “they regarded John”
|
||||
MAT 14 6 fvs5 figs-explicit ἐν τῷ μέσῳ 1 in the midst You can make explicit the implicit information. Alternate translation: “in the midst of the guests attending the birthday celebration” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 14 8 rhk5 figs-activepassive ἡ δὲ προβιβασθεῖσα ὑπὸ τῆς μητρὸς αὐτῆς 1 But having being urged beforehand by her mother This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “But after her mother instructed her” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 14 8 rhk5 figs-activepassive ἡ δὲ προβιβασθεῖσα ὑπὸ τῆς μητρὸς αὐτῆς 1 But having being urged beforehand by her mother You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “But after her mother instructed her” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 14 8 wi8s ἡ δὲ προβιβασθεῖσα 1 But having being urged beforehand “But having been coached beforehand”
|
||||
MAT 14 8 ya5z φησίν 1 she said “the daughter of Herodias said to Herod”
|
||||
MAT 14 8 ruy4 πίνακι 1 a platter a very large plate
|
||||
MAT 14 9 s8zp figs-activepassive καὶ ἐλυπήθη ὁ βασιλεὺς 1 And the king, having been grieved This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “And although her request made the king very upset” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 14 9 s8zp figs-activepassive καὶ ἐλυπήθη ὁ βασιλεὺς 1 And the king, having been grieved You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “And although her request made the king very upset” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 14 9 a1er ὁ βασιλεὺς 1 The king “King Herod”
|
||||
MAT 14 9 j6nu figs-activepassive ἐκέλευσεν δοθῆναι 1 commanded it to be granted to her This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “ordered his men to do what she said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 14 9 j6nu figs-activepassive ἐκέλευσεν δοθῆναι 1 commanded it to be granted to her You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “ordered his men to do what she said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 14 10 nes5 0 Connecting Statement: This concludes the account of how Herod executed John the Baptist.
|
||||
MAT 14 11 nd5r figs-activepassive ἠνέχθη ἡ κεφαλὴ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ πίνακι, καὶ ἐδόθη τῷ κορασίῳ 1 his head was brought on a platter and given to the girl This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “someone brought his head on a platter and gave it to the girl” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 14 11 nd5r figs-activepassive ἠνέχθη ἡ κεφαλὴ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ πίνακι, καὶ ἐδόθη τῷ κορασίῳ 1 his head was brought on a platter and given to the girl You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “someone brought his head on a platter and gave it to the girl” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 14 11 pba6 πίνακι 1 a platter a very large plate
|
||||
MAT 14 11 lqb6 τῷ κορασίῳ 1 to the girl Use the word for a young, unmarried girl.
|
||||
MAT 14 12 fl47 οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ 1 his disciples “the disciples of John”
|
||||
|
|
@ -1567,7 +1567,7 @@ MAT 14 19 u613 figs-idiom λαβὼν 1 he took “he held in his hands.” He d
|
|||
MAT 14 19 i34u κλάσας, ἔδωκεν…τοὺς ἄρτους 1 having broken it, he gave the loaves “after tearing the loaves into pieces, he gave them”
|
||||
MAT 14 19 bf1a τοὺς ἄρτους 1 the loaves “the pieces of the loaves of bread”
|
||||
MAT 14 19 t7ei ἀναβλέψας 1 Having looked up This could mean: (1) This refers to while they were looking up. (2) This refers to after they looked up.
|
||||
MAT 14 20 l2h8 figs-activepassive καὶ ἐχορτάσθησαν 1 and were filled This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “until they were full” or “until they were no longer hungry” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 14 20 l2h8 figs-activepassive καὶ ἐχορτάσθησαν 1 and were filled You can translate this in active form. Alternate translation: “until they were full” or “until they were no longer hungry” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 14 20 p73g ἦραν 1 they took up “the disciples gathered up” or “some people gathered up”
|
||||
MAT 14 20 czj4 translate-numbers δώδεκα κοφίνους πλήρεις 1 12 baskets full “twelve baskets full” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
MAT 14 21 wv59 οἱ δὲ ἐσθίοντες 1 Now those eating “Now those who ate the bread and the fish”
|
||||
|
|
@ -1593,7 +1593,7 @@ MAT 14 34 x9nu translate-names Γεννησαρέτ 1 Gennesaret This is a small
|
|||
MAT 14 35 xd7c ἀπέστειλαν 1 sent “sent messages”
|
||||
MAT 14 36 ql3y καὶ παρεκάλουν αὐτὸν 1 And they were begging him “And the sick people were begging him”
|
||||
MAT 14 36 x8jv τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ 1 of his garment “of his robe” or “of what he was wearing”
|
||||
MAT 14 36 mw8n figs-activepassive διεσώθησαν 1 were healed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “became well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 14 36 mw8n figs-activepassive διεσώθησαν 1 were healed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “became well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 15 intro i9a5 0 # Matthew 15 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 15:8-9, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### The “traditions of the elders”<br><br>The “traditions of the elders” were oral laws that the Jewish religious leaders developed because they wanted to make sure that everyone obeyed the law of Moses. However, they often worked harder to obey these rules than to obey the law of Moses itself. Jesus rebuked the religious leaders for this, and they became angry as a result. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]])<br><br>### Jews and Gentiles<br><br>The Jews of Jesus’ time thought that only Jews could please God by the way they lived. Jesus healed a Canaanite Gentile woman’s daughter to show his followers that he would accept both Jews and Gentiles as his people.<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Sheep<br><br>The Bible often speaks of people as if they were sheep because sheep need someone to take care of them. This is because they do not see well and they often go to where other animals can kill them easily. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 15 1 q6af writing-newevent 0 General Information: The scene shifts to events that occurred some time after events of the previous chapter. Here Jesus responds to the criticisms of the Pharisees. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
|
||||
MAT 15 2 j1b8 figs-rquestion διὰ τί οἱ μαθηταί σου παραβαίνουσιν τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν πρεσβυτέρων? 1 Why do your disciples violate the traditions of the elders? The Pharisees and scribes use this question to criticize Jesus and his disciples. Alternate translation: “Your disciples do not respect the rules that our ancestors have given us.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1621,10 +1621,10 @@ MAT 15 9 jf93 μάτην δὲ σέβονταί με 1 But they worship me in v
|
|||
MAT 15 9 vvb9 ἐντάλματα ἀνθρώπων 1 the commandments of men “the rules that people make up”
|
||||
MAT 15 10 ti4w 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus begins to teach the crowd and his disciples about what defiles a person and why the Pharisees and scribes were wrong to criticize him.
|
||||
MAT 15 11 s28y figs-metonymy εἰσερχόμενον εἰς τὸ στόμα…ἐκπορευόμενον ἐκ τοῦ στόματος 1 enters into the mouth … what comes out of the mouth Jesus is contrasting what a person eats to what a person says. Jesus means that God is concerned with what a person says rather than what a person eats. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 15 12 l2uj figs-activepassive οἱ Φαρισαῖοι ἀκούσαντες τὸν λόγον ἐσκανδαλίσθησαν 1 the Pharisees, having heard this word, were offended This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “this statement made the Pharisees angry” or “this statement offended the Pharisees” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 15 12 l2uj figs-activepassive οἱ Φαρισαῖοι ἀκούσαντες τὸν λόγον ἐσκανδαλίσθησαν 1 the Pharisees, having heard this word, were offended You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “this statement made the Pharisees angry” or “this statement offended the Pharisees” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 15 13 n5ij figs-metaphor πᾶσα φυτεία ἣν οὐκ ἐφύτευσεν ὁ Πατήρ μου ὁ οὐράνιος ἐκριζωθήσεται 1 Every plant that my heavenly Father has not planted will be uprooted This is a metaphor. Jesus means that the Pharisees do not actually belong to God, so God will remove them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 15 13 j49e guidelines-sonofgodprinciples ὁ Πατήρ μου ὁ οὐράνιος 1 my heavenly Father This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
MAT 15 13 hs4t figs-activepassive ἐκριζωθήσεται 1 will be uprooted This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “my Father will uproot” or “he will take out of the ground” or “he will remove” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 15 13 hs4t figs-activepassive ἐκριζωθήσεται 1 will be uprooted You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “my Father will uproot” or “he will take out of the ground” or “he will remove” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 15 14 r167 ἄφετε αὐτούς 1 Let them go! The word **them** refers to the Pharisees.
|
||||
MAT 15 14 ai9x figs-metaphor ὁδηγοί εἰσιν τυφλοί τυφλὸς, δὲ τυφλὸν ἐὰν ὁδηγῇ, ἀμφότεροι εἰς βόθυνον πεσοῦνται 1 They are blind guides. But if the blind might guide the blind, both will fall into a pit Jesus uses another metaphor to describe the Pharisees. Jesus means that the Pharisees do not understand God’s commands or how to please him. Therefore, they cannot teach others how to please God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 15 15 cje4 0 Connecting Statement: Peter asks Jesus to explain the parable that Jesus told in [Matthew 15:13-14](./13.md).
|
||||
|
|
@ -1645,9 +1645,9 @@ MAT 15 22 x1wm ἰδοὺ, γυνὴ Χαναναία…ἐξελθοῦσα 1
|
|||
MAT 15 22 jt94 γυνὴ Χαναναία ἀπὸ τῶν ὁρίων ἐκείνων ἐξελθοῦσα, ἔκραζεν 1 a Canaanite woman having come out from that region, was crying out “a woman who was from that region and who belonged to the group of people called Canaanites came and cried out.” The country of Canaan no longer existed by this time. She was a part of a people group that lived near the cities of Tyre and Sidon.
|
||||
MAT 15 22 f4k2 figs-explicit ἐλέησόν με 1 Have mercy on me This phrase implies that she is requesting that Jesus heal her daughter. Alternate translation: “Have mercy and heal my daughter” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 15 22 xs64 Υἱὸς Δαυείδ 1 Son of David Jesus was not David’s literal son, so this may be translated as “Descendant of David.” However, **Son of David** is also a title for the Messiah, and the woman may have been calling Jesus by this title.
|
||||
MAT 15 22 j6rt figs-activepassive ἡ θυγάτηρ μου κακῶς δαιμονίζεται 1 My daughter is severely demon-possessed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “A demon is controlling my daughter terribly” or “A demon is tormenting my daughter severely” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 15 22 j6rt figs-activepassive ἡ θυγάτηρ μου κακῶς δαιμονίζεται 1 My daughter is severely demon-possessed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “A demon is controlling my daughter terribly” or “A demon is tormenting my daughter severely” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 15 23 hd2i figs-metonymy οὐκ ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῇ λόγον 1 did not answer her a word Here, **word** refers to what a person says. Alternate translation: “said nothing” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 15 24 t9ga figs-activepassive οὐκ ἀπεστάλην 1 I was not sent This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God did not send me to anyone” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 15 24 t9ga figs-activepassive οὐκ ἀπεστάλην 1 I was not sent You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God did not send me to anyone” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 15 24 u9t4 figs-metaphor εἰς τὰ πρόβατα τὰ ἀπολωλότα οἴκου Ἰσραήλ 1 to the lost sheep of the house of Israel This is a metaphor comparing the entire nation of **Israel** to **sheep** who have gone away from their shepherd. See how you translated this in [Matthew 10:6](../10/06.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 15 25 ch7c ἡ 1 she “the Canaanite woman”
|
||||
MAT 15 25 u3jj translate-symaction προσεκύνει αὐτῷ 1 bowed down to him This shows that the woman humbled herself before Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1656,14 +1656,14 @@ MAT 15 26 a5bc figs-synecdoche τὸν ἄρτον τῶν τέκνων 1 the br
|
|||
MAT 15 26 fe7n τοῖς κυναρίοις 1 to the little dogs The Jews considered **dogs** to be unclean animals. Here they are used as an image for non-Jews.
|
||||
MAT 15 27 yvw1 figs-metaphor καὶ…τὰ κυνάρια ἐσθίει ἀπὸ τῶν ψιχίων τῶν πιπτόντων ἀπὸ τῆς τραπέζης τῶν κυρίων αὐτῶν 1 even the little dogs eat from the crumbs that fall from the tables of their masters The woman responds by using the same imagery as Jesus used in the proverb he just spoke. She means non-Jews should be able to have a small amount of the good things Jews are throwing away. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 15 27 i5tt τὰ κυνάρια 1 the little dogs Use words here for **dogs** of any size that people keep as pets. See how you translated this in [Matthew 15:26](../15/26.md).
|
||||
MAT 15 28 tea2 figs-activepassive γενηθήτω 1 let it be done This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I will do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 15 28 n229 figs-activepassive ἰάθη ἡ θυγάτηρ αὐτῆς 1 her daughter was healed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Jesus healed her daughter” or “her daughter became well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 15 28 tea2 figs-activepassive γενηθήτω 1 let it be done You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “I will do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 15 28 n229 figs-activepassive ἰάθη ἡ θυγάτηρ αὐτῆς 1 her daughter was healed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Jesus healed her daughter” or “her daughter became well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 15 28 wwq3 figs-idiom ἀπὸ τῆς ὥρας ἐκείνης 1 from that hour This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “at exactly the same time” or “immediately” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MAT 15 29 np6e writing-background 0 General Information: These verses give background information about the miracle that Jesus is about to perform by feeding four thousand people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
MAT 15 30 c8td χωλούς, τυφλούς, κυλλούς, κωφούς 1 the lame, the blind, the crippled, the mute “those who could not walk, those who could not see, those whose arms or legs did not function, those who could not talk”
|
||||
MAT 15 30 yf7i ἔρριψαν αὐτοὺς παρὰ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ 1 they laid them at his feet Apparently some of these sick or crippled people were unable to stand up, so when their friends brought them to Jesus, they placed them on the ground in front of him. Alternate translation: “the crowds placed the sick people on the ground in front of Jesus”
|
||||
MAT 15 31 pi52 figs-activepassive κυλλοὺς ὑγιεῖς 1 the crippled made well This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the crippled become well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 15 31 be52 figs-nominaladj κυλλοὺς…χωλοὺς…τυφλοὺς 1 the crippled … the lame … the blind These nominal adjectives can be stated as adjectives. Alternate translation: “people who were crippled … people who were lame … people who were blind” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
MAT 15 31 pi52 figs-activepassive κυλλοὺς ὑγιεῖς 1 the crippled made well You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the crippled become well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 15 31 be52 figs-nominaladj κυλλοὺς…χωλοὺς…τυφλοὺς 1 the crippled … the lame … the blind You can state these nominal adjectives as adjectives. Alternate translation: “people who were crippled … people who were lame … people who were blind” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
MAT 15 32 z28i 0 Connecting Statement: This begins the account of Jesus feeding four thousand people with seven loaves of bread and a few small fish.
|
||||
MAT 15 32 efc2 νήστεις…μήποτε ἐκλυθῶσιν ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ 1 hungry, lest they may faint on the way “without eating because they might faint on the way”
|
||||
MAT 15 33 uhi3 figs-rquestion πόθεν ἡμῖν ἐν ἐρημίᾳ, ἄρτοι τοσοῦτοι ὥστε χορτάσαι ὄχλον τοσοῦτον? 1 From where would be to us in a wilderness enough bread to satisfy so large a crowd? The disciples use a question to state that there is nowhere to get food for the **crowd**. Alternate translation: “There is nowhere in this wilderness where we can get enough bread for such a large crowd.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1682,7 +1682,7 @@ MAT 16 1 t249 0 General Information: This begins an encounter between Jesus an
|
|||
MAT 16 1 t7p5 πειράζοντες 1 testing him Here, **testing** is used in a negative sense. Alternate translation: “challenging him” or “wanting to trap him”
|
||||
MAT 16 4 jl3e figs-123person γενεὰ πονηρὰ καὶ μοιχαλὶς 1 An evil and adulterous generation Jesus is speaking to his present generation. Alternate translation: “You are an evil and adulterous generation” See how you translated this in [Matthew 12:39](../12/39.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
MAT 16 4 fhx6 figs-metaphor γενεὰ πονηρὰ καὶ μοιχαλὶς 1 An evil and adulterous generation Here, **adulterous** is a metaphor for people who are not faithful to God. See how you translated this in [Matthew 12:39](../12/39.md). Alternate translation: “An unfaithful generation” or “A godless generation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 16 4 d9eq figs-activepassive σημεῖον…οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇ 2 a sign will not be given to it Jesus would not give them **a sign** because, though he had already performed many miracles, they refused to believe him. This can be stated in active form. See how you translated this in [Matthew 12:39](../12/39.md). Alternate translation: “I will not give it a sign” or “God will not give you a sign” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 16 4 d9eq figs-activepassive σημεῖον…οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇ 2 a sign will not be given to it Jesus would not give them **a sign** because, though he had already performed many miracles, they refused to believe him. You can state this in active form. See how you translated this in [Matthew 12:39](../12/39.md). Alternate translation: “I will not give it a sign” or “God will not give you a sign” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 16 4 dep2 εἰ μὴ τὸ σημεῖον Ἰωνᾶ 1 except the sign of Jonah “except the same sign God gave to Jonah the prophet.” See how you translated this in [Matthew 12:39](../12/39.md).
|
||||
MAT 16 5 ii6j 0 Connecting Statement: Here the scene shifts to a later time. Jesus uses an opportunity to warn his disciples about the Pharisees and Sadducees.
|
||||
MAT 16 5 si9k figs-ellipsis τὸ πέραν 1 the other side You can make clear the understood information. Alternate translation: “the other side of the lake” or “the other side of the Sea of Galilee” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1721,7 +1721,7 @@ MAT 16 19 ef9c figs-metaphor ὃ ἐὰν δήσῃς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς,
|
|||
MAT 16 19 dy4p figs-metonymy ὃ ἐὰν δήσῃς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἔσται δεδεμένον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς; καὶ ὃ ἐὰν λύσῃς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἔσται λελυμένον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς 1 whatever you may have bound on the earth will be bound in the heavens, and whatever you may have loosed on the earth will be loosed in the heavens Here, **in the heavens** is a metonym that represents God himself. Alternate translation: “God in heaven will approve whatever you forbid or allow on earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 16 21 wl33 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus tells his disciples for the first time that he will die soon.
|
||||
MAT 16 21 es1l figs-idiom γραμματέων, καὶ ἀποκτανθῆναι καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐγερθῆναι 1 scribes, and to be killed, and to be raised on the third day Here, **to be raised** is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MAT 16 21 r5hj figs-activepassive γραμματέων, καὶ ἀποκτανθῆναι καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐγερθῆναι 1 scribes, and to be killed, and to be raised on the third day This can be stated in active form. The elders and chief priests would accuse Jesus so that others would kill him. Alternate translation: “scribes. People will then kill him, and on the third day God will make him become alive again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 16 21 r5hj figs-activepassive γραμματέων, καὶ ἀποκτανθῆναι καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐγερθῆναι 1 scribes, and to be killed, and to be raised on the third day You can state this in active form. The elders and chief priests would accuse Jesus so that others would kill him. Alternate translation: “scribes. People will then kill him, and on the third day God will make him become alive again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 16 21 jjx5 translate-ordinal τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ 1 on the third day The word **third** is the ordinal form of “three.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
|
||||
MAT 16 22 jie2 writing-background καὶ προσλαβόμενος αὐτὸν, ὁ Πέτρος 1 And having taken him aside, Peter Jesus tells them for the first time that he will die soon (verse 21). He will tell them the same thing many times after this first time. It is after this first time that **Peter** takes Jesus **aside**. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
MAT 16 22 q31h προσλαβόμενος αὐτὸν, ὁ Πέτρος 1 having taken him aside, Peter “And Peter spoke to Jesus when no one else could hear them and”
|
||||
|
|
@ -1753,7 +1753,7 @@ MAT 17 intro yb4k 0 # Matthew 17 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in
|
|||
MAT 17 1 u6dw 0 General Information: This begins the account of Jesus’ transfiguration.
|
||||
MAT 17 1 nva7 τὸν Πέτρον, καὶ Ἰάκωβον, καὶ Ἰωάννην, τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ 1 Peter, James, and John his brother “Peter, James, and James’s brother John”
|
||||
MAT 17 2 xx8e μετεμορφώθη ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν 1 he was transfigured before them When they looked at him, his appearance was different from what it had been.
|
||||
MAT 17 2 kq4l figs-activepassive μετεμορφώθη 1 he was transfigured This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “his appearance had changed” or “he appeared very different” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 17 2 kq4l figs-activepassive μετεμορφώθη 1 he was transfigured You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “his appearance had changed” or “he appeared very different” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 17 2 uxg3 ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν 1 before them “in front of them” or “so they could clearly him”
|
||||
MAT 17 2 i1mp figs-simile ἔλαμψεν τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ὡς ὁ ἥλιος, τὰ δὲ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο λευκὰ ὡς τὸ φῶς 1 his face shone like the sun, and his garments became brilliant as the light These are similes that emphasize how bright Jesus’ appearance became. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
MAT 17 2 te1s τὰ…ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ 1 his garments “what he was wearing”
|
||||
|
|
@ -1780,22 +1780,22 @@ MAT 17 15 ufb4 figs-explicit ἐλέησόν μου τὸν υἱόν 1 have mer
|
|||
MAT 17 15 hs55 σεληνιάζεται 1 he is epileptic This means that he sometimes had seizures. He would become unconscious and move uncontrollably. Alternate translation: “he has seizures”
|
||||
MAT 17 17 lyu5 ὦ γενεὰ ἄπιστος καὶ διεστραμμένη, ἕως πότε 1 O unbelieving and perverse generation, how long “O you generation that does not believe in God and does not know what is right or wrong. How long”
|
||||
MAT 17 17 su3r figs-rquestion ἕως πότε μεθ’ ὑμῶν ἔσομαι? ἕως πότε ἀνέξομαι ὑμῶν? 1 how long will I be with you? How long will I bear with you? These questions show Jesus is unhappy with the people. Alternate translation: “I am tired of being with you! I am tired of your unbelief and corruption!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MAT 17 18 i8kd figs-activepassive ἐθεραπεύθη ὁ παῖς 1 the boy was healed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the boy became well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 17 18 i8kd figs-activepassive ἐθεραπεύθη ὁ παῖς 1 the boy was healed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the boy became well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 17 18 h2gc figs-idiom ἀπὸ τῆς ὥρας ἐκείνης 1 from that hour This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “immediately” or “at that moment” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MAT 17 19 pz9f figs-exclusive ἡμεῖς 1 we Here, **we** refers to the speakers but not the hearers and so is exclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
MAT 17 19 r9j7 διὰ τί ἡμεῖς οὐκ ἠδυνήθημεν ἐκβαλεῖν αὐτό? 1 For what reason were we not able to cast it out? “Why could we not make the demon come out of the boy?”
|
||||
MAT 17 20 u5ll ἀμὴν, γὰρ λέγω ὑμῖν 1 For I truly say to you “For I tell you the truth.” This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
|
||||
MAT 17 20 uy78 figs-simile ἐὰν ἔχητε πίστιν ὡς κόκκον σινάπεως 1 if you would have faith as a mustard seed Jesus compares the size of **a mustard seed** to the amount of **faith** needed to do a miracle. A mustard seed is very small, but it grows into a large plant. Jesus means it only takes a small amount of faith to do a great miracle. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
MAT 17 20 x48i figs-litotes οὐδὲν ἀδυνατήσει ὑμῖν 1 nothing will be impossible for you This can be stated in a positive form. Alternate translation: “you will be able to do anything” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
MAT 17 20 x48i figs-litotes οὐδὲν ἀδυνατήσει ὑμῖν 1 nothing will be impossible for you You can state this in a positive form. Alternate translation: “you will be able to do anything” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
MAT 17 22 r2cu 0 Connecting Statement: Here the scene shifts momentarily, and Jesus foretells his death and resurrection a second time.
|
||||
MAT 17 22 n2xs συστρεφομένων…αὐτῶν 1 as they are gathered together “as Jesus and his disciples were gathered together”
|
||||
MAT 17 22 ff8x figs-activepassive μέλλει ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοσθαι 1 The Son of Man is about to be delivered This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Someone will deliver the Son of Man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 17 22 ff8x figs-activepassive μέλλει ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοσθαι 1 The Son of Man is about to be delivered You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Someone will deliver the Son of Man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 17 22 mmk2 figs-metonymy παραδίδοσθαι εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων 1 to be delivered into the hands of men The word **hands** here is a metonym for the power that people use hands to exercise. Alternate translation: “to be taken and put under the power of people” or “to be taken and given to people who will control him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 17 22 i5rb figs-123person ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου 1 The Son of Man Jesus is referring to himself in the third person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
MAT 17 23 hl6j figs-123person αὐτόν…ἐγερθήσεται 1 him … he will be raised up Jesus is referring to himself in the third person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
MAT 17 23 b6g3 translate-ordinal τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ 1 on the third day The word **third** is the ordinal form of “three.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
|
||||
MAT 17 23 fni4 figs-idiom ἐγερθήσεται 1 he will be raised up Here to be **raised up** is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MAT 17 23 fjac figs-activepassive ἐγερθήσεται 1 he will be raised up This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will raise him up” or “God will cause him to become alive again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 17 23 fjac figs-activepassive ἐγερθήσεται 1 he will be raised up You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will raise him up” or “God will cause him to become alive again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 17 24 jli6 0 Connecting Statement: Here the scene shifts again to a later time when Jesus teaches Peter about paying the temple tax.
|
||||
MAT 17 24 t8qt ἐλθόντων…αὐτῶν 1 when they had come “when Jesus and his disciples had come”
|
||||
MAT 17 24 b953 figs-explicit τὰ δίδραχμα 1 the two-drachma tax This was a **tax** that Jewish men paid to support the temple in Jerusalem. Alternate translation: “the temple tax” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1818,7 +1818,7 @@ MAT 18 1 f7zv 0 General Information: This is the beginning of a new part of th
|
|||
MAT 18 1 iri5 τίς ἄρα μείζων ἐστὶν 1 Who therefore is greatest “Who therefore is the most important” or “Who then among us will be the most important”
|
||||
MAT 18 1 pp31 figs-metonymy ἐν τῇ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν 1 in the kingdom of the heavens The phrase **kingdom of the heavens** refers to God’s rule as king. This phrase is used only in the book of Matthew. if possible, use **heavens** in your translation. Alternate translation: “in God’s kingdom” or “when our God in heaven establishes his rule on earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 18 3 qb44 ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν 1 Truly I say to you “I tell you the truth.” This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
|
||||
MAT 18 3 fs1e figs-doublenegatives ἐὰν μὴ στραφῆτε καὶ γένησθε ὡς τὰ παιδία, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθητε 1 unless you would turn and would become like little children, you may certainly not enter This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “you must change and become like little children in order to enter” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
MAT 18 3 fs1e figs-doublenegatives ἐὰν μὴ στραφῆτε καὶ γένησθε ὡς τὰ παιδία, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθητε 1 unless you would turn and would become like little children, you may certainly not enter You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “you must change and become like little children in order to enter” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
MAT 18 3 ewj5 figs-simile γένησθε ὡς τὰ παιδία 1 would become like little children Jesus uses a simile to teach the disciples that they should not be concerned with who is most important. They should be concerned with becoming humble like a child. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
MAT 18 3 ch9p figs-metonymy οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν Βασιλείαν τῶν Οὐρανῶν 1 you may certainly not enter into the kingdom of the heavens The phrase **kingdom of the heavens** refers to God’s rule as king. This phrase is used only in the book of Matthew. if possible, use **heavens** in your translation. Alternate translation: “you will certainly not enter God’s kingdom” or “you will never belong to our God in heaven when he establishes his rule on earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 18 4 ta7z figs-simile 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues teaching the disciples that they need to be humble like a child if they want to be important in God’s kingdom. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1826,7 +1826,7 @@ MAT 18 4 f9t5 ἐστιν ὁ μείζων 1 is the greatest “is the most imp
|
|||
MAT 18 4 gf8l figs-metonymy ἐν τῇ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν 1 in the kingdom of the heavens The phrase **kingdom of the heavens** refers to God’s rule as king. This phrase is used only in the book of Matthew. if possible, use **heavens** in your translation. Alternate translation: “in God’s kingdom” or “when our God in heaven establishes his rule on earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 18 5 dz1i figs-metonymy ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου 1 in my name Here, **my name** refers to the entire person. Alternate translation: “because of me” or “because he is my disciple” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 18 5 ik3r ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ἐμὲ δέχεται 1 in my name receives me Jesus means that it is the same as welcoming him. Alternate translation: “in my name, it is like he is welcoming me” or “in my name, it is as if he were welcoming me”
|
||||
MAT 18 6 ghp3 figs-activepassive ἵνα κρεμασθῇ μύλος ὀνικὸς περὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ, καὶ καταποντισθῇ ἐν τῷ πελάγει τῆς θαλάσσης 1 that a millstone of a donkey would have been hung about his neck and he would have been sunk into the depth of the sea This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “if someone put a great millstone around his neck and threw him into the deep sea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 18 6 ghp3 figs-activepassive ἵνα κρεμασθῇ μύλος ὀνικὸς περὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ, καὶ καταποντισθῇ ἐν τῷ πελάγει τῆς θαλάσσης 1 that a millstone of a donkey would have been hung about his neck and he would have been sunk into the depth of the sea You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “if someone put a great millstone around his neck and threw him into the deep sea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 18 6 w3uz μύλος 1 a millstone This is a large, heavy, circular stone used for grinding wheat grain into flour. Alternate translation: “a very heavy stone”
|
||||
MAT 18 7 cl5i 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues to use a little child to teach the disciples and warns against the terrible consequences of causing children to sin.
|
||||
MAT 18 7 ees6 figs-metonymy τῷ κόσμῳ 1 to the world Here, **world** refers to people. Alternate translation: “to the people of the world” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1834,14 +1834,14 @@ MAT 18 7 y7vh figs-metaphor τῶν σκανδάλων…ἐλθεῖν τὰ σ
|
|||
MAT 18 8 vad7 figs-hyperbole εἰ δὲ ἡ χείρ σου ἢ ὁ πούς σου σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔκκοψον αὐτὸν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ 1 But if your hand or your foot causes you to stumble, cut it off and throw it away from you Jesus exaggerates here to emphasize that people must do anything necessary to remove from their lives what causes them to sin. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
MAT 18 8 gqi3 figs-you σου…σε…σοῦ…σοί 1 your … you … you … for you All occurrences of **your** and **you** are singular. Jesus is speaking to all people in general. It may be more natural for your language to translate with a plural “you.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 18 8 pc4d εἰς τὴν ζωὴν 1 into life “into eternal life”
|
||||
MAT 18 8 lhk9 figs-activepassive ἢ δύο χεῖρας ἢ δύο πόδας ἔχοντα, βληθῆναι εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ αἰώνιον 1 than to be thrown into the everlasting fire having two hands or two feet This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “than to have both hands and feet when God throws you into the eternal fire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 18 8 lhk9 figs-activepassive ἢ δύο χεῖρας ἢ δύο πόδας ἔχοντα, βληθῆναι εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ αἰώνιον 1 than to be thrown into the everlasting fire having two hands or two feet You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “than to have both hands and feet when God throws you into the eternal fire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 18 9 xad4 figs-hyperbole καὶ εἰ ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔξελε αὐτὸν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ 1 And if your eye causes you to stumble, pluck it out and throw it away from you The command to destroy the **eye**, perhaps the most important part of the body, is probably an exaggeration for his hearers to do anything necessary to remove from their lives anything that causes them to sin. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
MAT 18 9 q7tw figs-metaphor σκανδαλίζει σε 1 causes you to stumble Here, **stumble** is a metaphor for sin. Alternate translation: “causes you to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 18 9 eii2 figs-you σου…σε…σοῦ…σοί 1 your … you … you … for you All occurrences of **your** and **you** are singular. Jesus is speaking to all people in general. It may be more natural for your language to translate with a plural “you.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 18 9 m8as εἰς τὴν ζωὴν 1 into life “into eternal life”
|
||||
MAT 18 9 r1ie figs-activepassive ἢ δύο ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντα βληθῆναι εἰς τὴν Γέενναν τοῦ πυρός 1 than to be thrown into fiery hell having two eyes This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “than to have both eyes when God throws you into the eternal fire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 18 9 r1ie figs-activepassive ἢ δύο ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντα βληθῆναι εἰς τὴν Γέενναν τοῦ πυρός 1 than to be thrown into fiery hell having two eyes You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “than to have both eyes when God throws you into the eternal fire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 18 10 qnc6 ὁρᾶτε 1 See that “Be careful that” or “Be sure that”
|
||||
MAT 18 10 e9uf μὴ καταφρονήσητε ἑνὸς τῶν μικρῶν τούτων 1 you would not despise one of these little ones “you do not think of these little ones as being unimportant.” This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “you show respect to these little ones”
|
||||
MAT 18 10 e9uf μὴ καταφρονήσητε ἑνὸς τῶν μικρῶν τούτων 1 you would not despise one of these little ones “you do not think of these little ones as being unimportant.” You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “you show respect to these little ones”
|
||||
MAT 18 10 j4l5 λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν 1 For I say to you This add emphasis to what Jesus says next.
|
||||
MAT 18 10 xdl9 figs-explicit οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτῶν ἐν οὐρανοῖς, διὰ παντὸς βλέπουσι τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ Πατρός μου, τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς 1 in heaven their angels always look on the face of my Father who is in the heavens Jewish teachers taught that only the most important angels could be in God’s presence. Jesus means that the most important angels speak to God about these little ones. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 18 10 y6n9 figs-idiom διὰ παντὸς βλέπουσι τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ Πατρός μου 1 always look on the face of my Father This is an idiom that means they are in God’s presence. Alternate translation: “are always close to my Father” or “are always in the presence of my Father” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1860,7 +1860,7 @@ MAT 18 15 k6t7 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus begins to teach his disciples abo
|
|||
MAT 18 15 kpe2 ὁ ἀδελφός σου 1 your brother This refers to a fellow believer in God, not a physical brother. Alternate translation: “your fellow believer”
|
||||
MAT 18 15 yh3t ἐκέρδησας τὸν ἀδελφόν σου 1 you will have gained your brother “you will have made your relationship with your brother good again”
|
||||
MAT 18 16 i25x figs-metonymy ἵνα ἐπὶ στόματος δύο μαρτύρων ἢ τριῶν, σταθῇ πᾶν ῥῆμα 1 so that by the mouth of two or three witnesses every word might be verified Here, **mouth** and **word** refer to what a person says. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 18 16 xv1w figs-activepassive ἵνα ἐπὶ στόματος δύο μαρτύρων ἢ τριῶν, σταθῇ πᾶν ῥῆμα 1 so that by the mouth of two or three witnesses every word might be verified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “so that two or three witnesses may verify that what you say about your brother is true” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 18 16 xv1w figs-activepassive ἵνα ἐπὶ στόματος δύο μαρτύρων ἢ τριῶν, σταθῇ πᾶν ῥῆμα 1 so that by the mouth of two or three witnesses every word might be verified You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “so that two or three witnesses may verify that what you say about your brother is true” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 18 17 g3aj ἐὰν…παρακούσῃ αὐτῶν 1 if he might refuse to listen to them “if your fellow believer refuses to listen to the witnesses who came with you”
|
||||
MAT 18 17 kx28 τῆς ἐκκλησίας 1 the church “the whole community of believers”
|
||||
MAT 18 17 xf1a figs-explicit ἔστω σοι ὥσπερ ὁ ἐθνικὸς καὶ ὁ τελώνης 1 let him be to you even as the Gentile and the tax collector “treat him as you would treat a Gentile or tax collector.” This implies that they should remove him from the community of believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1880,10 +1880,10 @@ MAT 18 22 b19x translate-numbers ἑβδομηκοντάκις ἑπτά 1 seven
|
|||
MAT 18 23 n44s 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus uses a parable to teach about forgiveness and reconciliation.
|
||||
MAT 18 23 rqp1 figs-parables ὡμοιώθη ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν 1 the kingdom of the heavens may be compared to This introduces a parable. See how you translated a similar parable introduction in [Matthew 13:24](../13/24.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
|
||||
MAT 18 23 bp72 συνᾶραι λόγον μετὰ τῶν δούλων αὐτοῦ 1 to settle accounts with his slaves “his slaves to pay him what they owed”
|
||||
MAT 18 24 d6ne figs-activepassive προσηνέχθη εἷς αὐτῷ 1 one was brought to him This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “someone brought one of the king’s servants to him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 18 24 d6ne figs-activepassive προσηνέχθη εἷς αὐτῷ 1 one was brought to him You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “someone brought one of the king’s servants to him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 18 24 w3nr translate-numbers μυρίων ταλάντων 1 of 10,000 talents “of ten thousand talents” or “more money than the servant could ever repay” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
MAT 18 24 bihe translate-bmoney μυρίων ταλάντων 1 of 10,000 talents A *talent* was equal to one day's wage. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]])
|
||||
MAT 18 25 nmz8 figs-activepassive ἐκέλευσεν αὐτὸν ὁ κύριος πραθῆναι, καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα, καὶ τὰ τέκνα, καὶ πάντα ὅσα εἶχεν, καὶ ἀποδοθῆναι 1 the master commanded him to be sold, together with his wife and children and everything that he had, and repayment to be made This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the king commanded his servants to sell the man along with his wife and children and everything that he had, and to pay the debt with the money from the sale” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 18 25 nmz8 figs-activepassive ἐκέλευσεν αὐτὸν ὁ κύριος πραθῆναι, καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα, καὶ τὰ τέκνα, καὶ πάντα ὅσα εἶχεν, καὶ ἀποδοθῆναι 1 the master commanded him to be sold, together with his wife and children and everything that he had, and repayment to be made You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the king commanded his servants to sell the man along with his wife and children and everything that he had, and to pay the debt with the money from the sale” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 18 26 thl3 translate-symaction πεσὼν οὖν ὁ δοῦλος προσεκύνει 1 So the slave, having fallen down, was bowing down before This shows that the **slave** approached the king in the most humble way possible. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
MAT 18 26 cx5z προσεκύνει αὐτῷ 1 was bowing down before him “was bowing down before the king”
|
||||
MAT 18 27 j5vp σπλαγχνισθεὶς 1 having felt compassion “feeling compassion for the slave”
|
||||
|
|
@ -1908,7 +1908,7 @@ MAT 18 34 mkm7 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus concludes his parable about forgi
|
|||
MAT 18 34 big9 ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ 1 his master “the king”
|
||||
MAT 18 34 e95u figs-explicit παρέδωκεν αὐτὸν 1 handed him over “gave him over.” Most likely the king himself did not take the first slave to the torturers. Alternate translation: “he ordered his slaves to give him over” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 18 34 j7s3 τοῖς βασανισταῖς 1 to the torturers “to those who would torture him”
|
||||
MAT 18 34 e14m figs-activepassive τὸ ὀφειλόμενον 1 that is owed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that the first slave owed the king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 18 34 e14m figs-activepassive τὸ ὀφειλόμενον 1 that is owed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “that the first slave owed the king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 18 35 pm1d guidelines-sonofgodprinciples ὁ Πατήρ μου ὁ οὐράνιος 1 my heavenly Father This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
MAT 18 35 q8p9 figs-you ὑμῖν…ἕκαστος…ὑμῶν 1 to you … each of you … your All occurrences of **you** and **your** are plural. Jesus is speaking to his disciples, but this parable teaches a general truth that applies to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 18 35 c4fw figs-metonymy ἀπὸ τῶν καρδιῶν ὑμῶν 1 from your heart Here, **heart** is a metonym for a person’s inner being. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1937,14 +1937,14 @@ MAT 19 8 mgx9 figs-metonymy ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς δὲ 1 but from the beginning
|
|||
MAT 19 9 eq8z λέγω…ὑμῖν 1 I say to you This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
|
||||
MAT 19 9 yl3x figs-ellipsis γαμήσῃ ἄλλην 1 may marry another You can make clear the understood information. Alternate translation: “may marry another woman” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MAT 19 9 ps45 translate-textvariants καὶ ὁ ἀπολελυμένην γαμήσας μοιχᾶται 1 and the one having been divorced, having married, commits adultery Many early texts do not include these words. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants]])
|
||||
MAT 19 11 h3a3 figs-activepassive οἷς δέδοται 1 to whom it has been given This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “those whom God allows” or “those whom God enables” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 19 11 h3a3 figs-activepassive οἷς δέδοται 1 to whom it has been given You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “those whom God allows” or “those whom God enables” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 19 12 yvb8 figs-explicit εἰσὶν γὰρ εὐνοῦχοι, οἵτινες ἐκ κοιλίας μητρὸς ἐγεννήθησαν οὕτως 1 For there are eunuchs who were born thus from their mother’s womb You can make explicit the implicit information. Alternate translation: “For there are different reasons that men do not marry. For instance, there are men who were born eunuchs” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 19 12 m1r9 figs-activepassive εἰσὶν εὐνοῦχοι οἵτινες εὐνουχίσθησαν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων 1 there are eunuchs who were made eunuchs by men This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “there are men whom other men have made eunuchs” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 19 12 m1r9 figs-activepassive εἰσὶν εὐνοῦχοι οἵτινες εὐνουχίσθησαν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων 1 there are eunuchs who were made eunuchs by men You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “there are men whom other men have made eunuchs” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 19 12 g4bw figs-metaphor εὐνοῦχοι οἵτινες εὐνούχισαν ἑαυτοὺς 1 eunuchs who made themselves eunuchs This could mean: (1) Jesus is referring to men who have made themselves eunuchs by removing their private parts. (2) Jesus is referring to men who choose to remain unmarried and sexually pure. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 19 12 r78n figs-metonymy διὰ τὴν Βασιλείαν τῶν Οὐρανῶν 1 for the sake of the kingdom of the heavens Here, **kingdom of the heavens** refers to God’s rule as king. This phrase is found only in the book of Matthew. If possible, use **heavens** in your translation. Alternate translation: “so they can better serve our God in heaven” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 19 12 hqu1 χωρεῖν, χωρείτω 1 to accept this, let him accept it “to accept this teaching, let him accept it”
|
||||
MAT 19 13 wjb5 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus receives and blesses little children.
|
||||
MAT 19 13 wu52 figs-activepassive προσηνέχθησαν αὐτῷ παιδία 1 little children were brought to him This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “some people brought little children to Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 19 13 wu52 figs-activepassive προσηνέχθησαν αὐτῷ παιδία 1 little children were brought to him You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “some people brought little children to Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 19 14 t6cm ἄφετε 1 Permit allow
|
||||
MAT 19 14 m219 μὴ κωλύετε αὐτὰ ἐλθεῖν πρός με 1 do not forbid them to come to me “do not stop them from coming to me”
|
||||
MAT 19 14 l1bq figs-metonymy τῶν γὰρ τοιούτων ἐστὶν ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν 1 for the kingdom of the heavens is of such as these Here, **kingdom of the heavens** refers to God’s rule as king. This phrase is found only in the book of Matthew. If possible, use **heavens** in your translation. Alternate translation: “for when our God in heaven establishes his rule on earth, he will be king over such as these” or “for God will allow such as these into his kingdom” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1957,7 +1957,7 @@ MAT 19 17 d4sh εἷς ἐστιν ὁ ἀγαθός 1 One is good “God alone
|
|||
MAT 19 17 d7fd εἰς τὴν ζωὴν εἰσελθεῖν 1 to enter into life “to receive eternal life”
|
||||
MAT 19 19 zv5n ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου 1 love your neighbor The Jewish people believed that their neighbors were only other Jews. Jesus is extending that definition to include all people.
|
||||
MAT 19 21 m57c εἰ θέλεις 1 If you wish “If you want”
|
||||
MAT 19 21 zic9 figs-nominaladj πτωχοῖς 1 to the poor This nominal adjective can be stated as an adjective. Alternate translation: “to those who are poor” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
MAT 19 21 zic9 figs-nominaladj πτωχοῖς 1 to the poor You can state this nominal adjective as an adjective. Alternate translation: “to those who are poor” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
MAT 19 21 e4vs figs-metaphor ἕξεις θησαυρὸν ἐν οὐρανοῖς 1 you will have treasure in the heavens The phrase **treasure in the heavens** is a metaphor that refers to a reward from God. Alternate translation: “God will reward you in the heavens” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 19 23 ass2 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus explains to his disciples the rewards of giving up material possessions and relationships to follow him.
|
||||
MAT 19 23 r93j ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν 1 Truly I say to you “I tell you the truth.” This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
|
||||
|
|
@ -1966,7 +1966,7 @@ MAT 19 24 c8l5 figs-hyperbole ἐστιν κάμηλον διὰ τρήματο
|
|||
MAT 19 24 dip3 τρήματος ῥαφίδος 1 the eye of a needle the hole near one end of a needle, through which thread is passed
|
||||
MAT 19 25 sl38 figs-explicit ἐξεπλήσσοντο σφόδρα 1 they were very astonished “the disciples were amazed.” It is implied that they were astonished because they believed having riches was proof that God approved of someone. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 19 25 d389 figs-rquestion τίς ἄρα δύναται σωθῆναι? 1 Who then is able to be saved? The disciples use a question to emphasize their surprise. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MAT 19 25 x1at figs-activepassive τίς ἄρα δύναται σωθῆναι? 1 Who then is able to be saved? This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Then there is no one whom God will save!” or “Then there is no one who will receive eternal life!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 19 25 x1at figs-activepassive τίς ἄρα δύναται σωθῆναι? 1 Who then is able to be saved? You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Then there is no one whom God will save!” or “Then there is no one who will receive eternal life!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 19 27 yp3h ἡμεῖς ἀφήκαμεν πάντα 1 we have left everything “we have left all our wealth” or “we have given up all our possessions”
|
||||
MAT 19 27 sp61 τί ἄρα ἔσται ἡμῖν? 1 What then will there be for us? “What good thing will God give us?”
|
||||
MAT 19 28 pm6v ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν 1 Truly I say to you “I tell you the truth.” This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
|
||||
|
|
@ -1998,7 +1998,7 @@ MAT 20 6 t8uu translate-ordinal τὴν ἑνδεκάτην 1 the eleventh hour
|
|||
MAT 20 6 up1w ἑστῶτας 1 having stood “not doing anything” or “not having any work”
|
||||
MAT 20 8 hg2p figs-parables 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues telling a parable. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
|
||||
MAT 20 8 x6iv ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἕως τῶν πρώτων 1 having begun from the last to the first You can make clear the understood information. Alternate translation: “beginning with the workers who started working last, then the workers who started working earlier, and finally the workers who started working first” or “first paying the workers I hired last, then paying the workers I hired earlier in the day, and finally paying the workers I hired first”
|
||||
MAT 20 9 p7q1 figs-activepassive οἱ 1 those hired This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “those whom the landowner hired” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 20 9 p7q1 figs-activepassive οἱ 1 those hired You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “those whom the landowner hired” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 20 10 d2bn translate-bmoney δηνάριον 1 a denarius This was the daily wage at that time. Alternate translation: “one day’s wages” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]])
|
||||
MAT 20 11 z2h5 figs-parables 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues telling a parable. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
|
||||
MAT 20 11 z9sz λαβόντες 1 having received it “when the workers who had worked the longest had received a denarius”
|
||||
|
|
@ -2019,14 +2019,14 @@ MAT 20 17 iu9d 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus foretells his death and resurrect
|
|||
MAT 20 17 b6ia ἀναβαίνων ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα 1 Jesus, going up to Jerusalem **Jerusalem** was on top of a hill, so people had to travel **up** to get there.
|
||||
MAT 20 18 d3ig ἰδοὺ, ἀναβαίνομεν 1 Behold, we are going up Jesus uses the word **Behold** to tell the disciples the must pay attention to what he is about to tell them.
|
||||
MAT 20 18 nf34 figs-exclusive ἀναβαίνομεν 1 we are going up Here, **we** refers to Jesus and the disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
MAT 20 18 b2f2 figs-activepassive ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου παραδοθήσεται 1 the Son of Man will be delivered This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “someone will deliver the Son of Man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 20 18 b2f2 figs-activepassive ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου παραδοθήσεται 1 the Son of Man will be delivered You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “someone will deliver the Son of Man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 20 18 rbl4 figs-123person ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου…αὐτὸν 1 the Son of Man … him Jesus is referring to himself in the third person. If necessary, you can translate these in the first person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
MAT 20 18 s8uh κατακρινοῦσιν 1 they will condemn The chief priests and scribes will condemn Jesus.
|
||||
MAT 20 19 rjq7 καὶ παραδώσουσιν αὐτὸν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, εἰς τὸ ἐμπαῖξαι 1 and will deliver him to the Gentiles for them to mock The chief priests and scribes will deliver Jesus to the **Gentiles**, and the Gentiles will **mock** him.
|
||||
MAT 20 19 a9k5 μαστιγῶσαι 1 to flog “to whip him” or “to beat him with whips”
|
||||
MAT 20 19 pn84 translate-ordinal τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ 1 on the third day The word **third** is the ordinal form of “three.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
|
||||
MAT 20 19 c6q1 figs-123person αὐτὸν…σταυρῶσαι…ἀναστήσεται 1 him … to crucify him … he will be raised up Jesus is referring to himself in the third person. If necessary, you can translate these in the first person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
MAT 20 19 kr7a figs-activepassive ἀναστήσεται 1 he will be raised up The words **be raised up** are an idiom for “be made alive again.” This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will raise him up” or “God will make him alive again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 20 19 kr7a figs-activepassive ἀναστήσεται 1 he will be raised up The words **be raised up** are an idiom for “be made alive again.” You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will raise him up” or “God will make him alive again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 20 20 u67i 0 Connecting Statement: In response to the question that the mother of two of the disciples asks, Jesus teaches his disciples about authority and serving others in the kingdom of heaven.
|
||||
MAT 20 20 sx75 τῶν υἱῶν Ζεβεδαίου 1 of the sons of Zebedee This refers James and John.
|
||||
MAT 20 21 b8xs figs-metonymy ἐκ δεξιῶν…ἐξ εὐωνύμων σου 1 at your right hand … at your left hand These refer to having positions of power, authority, and honor. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -2037,7 +2037,7 @@ MAT 20 22 f9cy figs-idiom πιεῖν τὸ ποτήριον ὃ ἐγὼ μέλ
|
|||
MAT 20 22 d4rf λέγουσιν 1 They say “The sons of Zebedee said” or “James and John said”
|
||||
MAT 20 23 m4d2 figs-idiom τὸ μὲν ποτήριόν μου πίεσθε 1 My cup you will drink To **drink** a **cup** or “drink from a cup” is an idiom that means to experience suffering. Alternate translation: “You will indeed suffer as I will suffer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MAT 20 23 aq1v figs-metonymy δεξιῶν…εὐωνύμων 1 right hand … my left hand These refer to having positions of power, authority, and honor. See how you translated this in [Matthew 20:21](../20/21.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 20 23 sj51 figs-activepassive οἷς ἡτοίμασται ὑπὸ τοῦ Πατρός μου 1 to those who have been prepared by my Father This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “my Father has prepared those places, and he will give them to whom he chooses” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 20 23 sj51 figs-activepassive οἷς ἡτοίμασται ὑπὸ τοῦ Πατρός μου 1 to those who have been prepared by my Father You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “my Father has prepared those places, and he will give them to whom he chooses” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 20 23 x5f4 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples τοῦ Πατρός μου 1 my Father This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
MAT 20 24 qxl4 ἀκούσαντες 1 having heard this “having heard what James and John had asked Jesus”
|
||||
MAT 20 24 la38 figs-explicit ἠγανάκτησαν περὶ τῶν δύο ἀδελφῶν 1 were very angry with the two brothers If necessary, you can make explicit why the ten disciples were angry. Alternate translation: “were very angry with the two brothers because each of them also wanted to sit in a place of honor next to Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -2049,7 +2049,7 @@ MAT 20 25 nb3r κατεξουσιάζουσιν αὐτῶν 1 exercise authori
|
|||
MAT 20 26 y4qw ὃς ἐὰν θέλῃ 1 whoever desires “whoever wants”
|
||||
MAT 20 27 j3ms εἶναι πρῶτος 1 to be first “to be important”
|
||||
MAT 20 28 m27d figs-123person ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου…τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ 1 the Son of Man … his life Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. If necessary, you can translate this in the first person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
MAT 20 28 iz71 figs-activepassive οὐκ ἦλθεν διακονηθῆναι 1 did not come to be served This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “did not come so that other people would serve him” or “did not come so that other people would serve me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 20 28 iz71 figs-activepassive οὐκ ἦλθεν διακονηθῆναι 1 did not come to be served You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “did not come so that other people would serve him” or “did not come so that other people would serve me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 20 28 c7r9 figs-ellipsis ἀλλὰ διακονῆσαι 1 but to serve You can make clear the understood information. Alternate translation: “but to serve other people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MAT 20 28 zh3k figs-metaphor καὶ δοῦναι τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ λύτρον ἀντὶ πολλῶν 1 and to give his life as a ransom in exchange for many Jesus’ **life** being a **ransom** is a metaphor for his being punished in order to set people free from being punished for their own sins. Alternate translation: “to give his life as a substitute for many” or “to give his life as a substitute to set many free” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 20 28 zv1p figs-idiom καὶ δοῦναι τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ 1 and to give his life To give one’s **life** is an idiom meaning to die voluntarily, usually in order to help others. Alternate translation: “and to die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -2072,7 +2072,7 @@ MAT 21 2 pq2e figs-explicit δεδεμένην 1 tied up You can make explicit h
|
|||
MAT 21 2 ure7 πῶλον 1 a colt young male donkey
|
||||
MAT 21 4 lk67 0 General Information: Here the author quotes the prophet Zechariah to show that Jesus fulfilled prophecy by riding a donkey into Jerusalem.
|
||||
MAT 21 4 irw1 δὲ 1 Now This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Matthew explains how Jesus’ actions fulfill scripture.
|
||||
MAT 21 4 n979 figs-activepassive τοῦτο…γέγονεν, ἵνα πληρωθῇ τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ τοῦ προφήτου 1 this had come about so that what was spoken through the prophet might be fulfilled This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “this happened so that Jesus would fulfill what God spoke through the prophet long ago” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 21 4 n979 figs-activepassive τοῦτο…γέγονεν, ἵνα πληρωθῇ τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ τοῦ προφήτου 1 this had come about so that what was spoken through the prophet might be fulfilled You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “this happened so that Jesus would fulfill what God spoke through the prophet long ago” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 21 4 x3up figs-explicit διὰ τοῦ προφήτου 1 through the prophet There were many prophets. Matthew was speaking of Zechariah. Alternate translation: “the prophet Zechariah” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 21 5 whn7 τῇ θυγατρὶ Σιών 1 the daughter of Zion The **daughter** of a city means the people of the city. Alternate translation: “the people of Zion” or “the people who live in Zion”
|
||||
MAT 21 5 jzz6 Σιών 1 of Zion This is another name for Jerusalem.
|
||||
|
|
@ -2091,12 +2091,12 @@ MAT 21 12 mc5v 0 Connecting Statement: This begins the account of Jesus enteri
|
|||
MAT 21 12 y9j4 figs-explicit εἰσῆλθεν Ἰησοῦς εἰς τὸ ἱερόν 1 Jesus entered into the temple Jesus did not enter the actual **temple**. He entered the courtyard around the temple. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 21 12 w7ac τοὺς πωλοῦντας καὶ ἀγοράζοντας 1 those who were buying and selling Merchants were **selling** animals and other items that travelers bought to offer the proper sacrifices at the temple.
|
||||
MAT 21 13 guy7 λέγει αὐτοῖς 1 he says to them “Jesus said to those who were changing money and buying and selling things”
|
||||
MAT 21 13 m1jl figs-activepassive γέγραπται 1 It is written This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “The prophets wrote long ago” or “God said long ago” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 21 13 z8gr figs-activepassive ὁ οἶκός μου…κληθήσεται 1 My house will be called This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “People should call my house” or “My house will be” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 21 13 m1jl figs-activepassive γέγραπται 1 It is written You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “The prophets wrote long ago” or “God said long ago” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 21 13 z8gr figs-activepassive ὁ οἶκός μου…κληθήσεται 1 My house will be called You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “People should call my house” or “My house will be” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 21 13 n9v8 ὁ οἶκός μου 1 My house Here, **My** refers to God and **house** refers to the temple.
|
||||
MAT 21 13 bd8x figs-idiom οἶκος προσευχῆς 1 a house of prayer This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “a place where people pray” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MAT 21 13 c7l3 figs-metaphor σπήλαιον λῃστῶν 1 a den of robbers Jesus uses a metaphor to scold the people for buying and selling items in the temple. Alternate translation: “like a place where robbers hide” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 21 14 rpp3 figs-nominaladj τυφλοὶ καὶ χωλοὶ 1 the blind and the lame These nominal adjectives can be stated as adjectives. Alternate translation: “those who were blind and those who were lame” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
MAT 21 14 rpp3 figs-nominaladj τυφλοὶ καὶ χωλοὶ 1 the blind and the lame You can state these nominal adjectives as adjectives. Alternate translation: “those who were blind and those who were lame” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
MAT 21 14 aku3 χωλοὶ 1 the lame those who have an injured foot or leg that makes walking difficult
|
||||
MAT 21 15 p7x2 0 General Information: In verse 16, Jesus quotes from the Psalms to justify how the people had responded to him.
|
||||
MAT 21 15 hft8 τὰ θαυμάσια 1 the marvelous things “the wonderful things” or “the miracles.” This refers to Jesus healing the blind and lame people in [Matthew 21:14](../21/14.md).
|
||||
|
|
@ -2115,7 +2115,7 @@ MAT 21 20 sk1g ἐξηράνθη 1 did … wither away “did … dry up and di
|
|||
MAT 21 21 nd3y ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν 1 Truly I say to you “I tell you the truth.” This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
|
||||
MAT 21 21 mwl5 figs-doublet ἐὰν ἔχητε πίστιν καὶ μὴ διακριθῆτε 1 if you have faith and would not doubt Jesus expresses the same idea both positively and negatively to emphasize that this faith must be genuine. Alternate translation: “if you truly believe” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
MAT 21 21 jf9h figs-quotations κἂν τῷ ὄρει τούτῳ εἴπητε, ἄρθητι καὶ βλήθητι εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, 1 you may even say to this mountain, ‘Be taken up and be thrown into the sea,’ You can translate this direct quotation as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “you will even be able to tell this mountain to be taken up and be thrown into the sea,” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MAT 21 21 erml figs-activepassive κἂν τῷ ὄρει τούτῳ εἴπητε, ἄρθητι καὶ βλήθητι εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, 1 you may even say to this mountain, ‘Be taken up and be thrown into the sea,’ You can translate this direct quotation as an indirect quotation. This can also be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “you will even be able to tell this mountain to get up and throw itself into the sea,” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 21 21 erml figs-activepassive κἂν τῷ ὄρει τούτῳ εἴπητε, ἄρθητι καὶ βλήθητι εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, 1 you may even say to this mountain, ‘Be taken up and be thrown into the sea,’ You can translate this direct quotation as an indirect quotation. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “you will even be able to tell this mountain to get up and throw itself into the sea,” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 21 23 yi7j 0 Connecting Statement: This begins the account of the religious leaders questioning Jesus’ authority.
|
||||
MAT 21 23 uge9 figs-explicit ἐλθόντος αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν 1 when he had come into the temple It is implied that Jesus did not enter the actual **temple**. He entered the courtyard around the temple. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 21 23 s1w6 ταῦτα 1 these things This refers to Jesus teaching and healing in the temple. It probably also refers to Jesus driving out the buyers and sellers the previous day.
|
||||
|
|
@ -2154,16 +2154,16 @@ MAT 21 42 x8zh 0 Connecting Statement: Here Jesus begins to explain the parabl
|
|||
MAT 21 42 kk7e λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς 1 Jesus says to them It is unclear to whom Jesus asks the following question. If you need to make **them** specific, use the same audience as you did in [Matthew 21:41](../21/41.md).
|
||||
MAT 21 42 me7g figs-rquestion οὐδέποτε ἀνέγνωτε ἐν ταῖς Γραφαῖς, λίθον ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες, οὗτος ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας; παρὰ Κυρίου ἐγένετο αὕτη, καὶ ἔστιν θαυμαστὴ ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ἡμῶν? 1 Did you never read in the scriptures, ‘The stone which the builders rejected, this has become the head of the corner. This was from the Lord, and it is marvelous in our eyes’? Jesus uses a question to make his audience think deeply about what this scripture means. Alternate translation: “Think about what you have read in the scriptures, ‘The stone which the builders rejected, this has become the head of the corner. This was from the Lord, and it is marvelous in our eyes.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MAT 21 42 mcm8 figs-metaphor λίθον ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες, οὗτος ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας 1 The stone which the builders rejected, this has become the head of the corner Jesus is quoting from the Psalms. This is a metaphor that means the religious leaders, like builders, will reject Jesus, but God will make him the most important in his kingdom, like the cornerstone in a building. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 21 42 uid2 figs-activepassive ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας 1 has become the head of the corner This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “is now the cornerstone” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 21 42 uid2 figs-activepassive ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας 1 has become the head of the corner You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “is now the cornerstone” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 21 42 b1sr παρὰ Κυρίου ἐγένετο αὕτη 1 This was from the Lord “The Lord has caused this great change”
|
||||
MAT 21 42 el83 figs-metonymy ἔστιν θαυμαστὴ ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ἡμῶν 1 it is marvelous in our eyes Here, **in our eyes** refers to seeing. Alternate translation: “it is wonderful to see” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 21 43 s93a λέγω ὑμῖν 1 I say to you This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
|
||||
MAT 21 43 c7pb figs-you ὑμῖν 1 to you Here, **you** is plural. Jesus was speaking to the religious leaders who had rejected him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 21 43 v89z figs-metonymy ἀρθήσεται ἀφ’ ὑμῶν ἡ Βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ δοθήσεται ἔθνει 1 the kingdom of God will be taken away from you and will be given to a nation Here, **kingdom of God** refers to God’s rule as king. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will reject you and he will be king over people from other nations” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 21 43 x9nq figs-activepassive ἀρθήσεται ἀφ’ ὑμῶν ἡ Βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ δοθήσεται ἔθνει 1 the kingdom of God will be taken away from you and will be given to a nation This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will take his kingdom away from you and will give it to a nation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 21 43 v89z figs-metonymy ἀρθήσεται ἀφ’ ὑμῶν ἡ Βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ δοθήσεται ἔθνει 1 the kingdom of God will be taken away from you and will be given to a nation Here, **kingdom of God** refers to God’s rule as king. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will reject you and he will be king over people from other nations” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 21 43 x9nq figs-activepassive ἀρθήσεται ἀφ’ ὑμῶν ἡ Βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ δοθήσεται ἔθνει 1 the kingdom of God will be taken away from you and will be given to a nation You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will take his kingdom away from you and will give it to a nation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 21 43 cm2i figs-metaphor ποιοῦντι τοὺς καρποὺς αὐτῆς 1 producing its fruits Here, **fruits** is a metaphor for “results” or “outcomes.” Alternate translation: “that produces good results” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 21 44 r7up figs-metaphor ὁ πεσὼν ἐπὶ τὸν λίθον τοῦτον, συνθλασθήσεται 1 the one having fallen on this stone will be broken to pieces Here, **this stone** is the same stone as in [Matthew 21:42](../21/42.md). This is a metaphor that means the Christ will destroy anyone who rebels against him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 21 44 e7qc figs-activepassive ὁ πεσὼν ἐπὶ τὸν λίθον τοῦτον, συνθλασθήσεται 1 the one having fallen on this stone will be broken to pieces This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the stone will break into pieces anyone who falls on it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 21 44 e7qc figs-activepassive ὁ πεσὼν ἐπὶ τὸν λίθον τοῦτον, συνθλασθήσεται 1 the one having fallen on this stone will be broken to pieces You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the stone will break into pieces anyone who falls on it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 21 44 ghz2 figs-parallelism ἐφ’ ὃν δ’ ἂν πέσῃ, λικμήσει αὐτόν 1 but on whomever it may fall, it will crush him This means basically the same thing as the previous sentence. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
MAT 21 44 fonh figs-metaphor ἐφ’ ὃν δ’ ἂν πέσῃ, λικμήσει αὐτόν 1 but on whomever it may fall, it will crush him This is a metaphor that means the Christ will have the final judgment and will destroy everyone who rebels against him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 21 45 gh8w 0 Connecting Statement: The religious leaders react to the parable that Jesus told.
|
||||
|
|
@ -2172,22 +2172,22 @@ MAT 22 intro k5ze 0 # Matthew 22 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and format
|
|||
MAT 22 1 z8vz figs-parables 0 Connecting Statement: To rebuke the religious leaders and to illustrate their unbelief, Jesus tells a parable about a marriage feast. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
|
||||
MAT 22 1 bc6y αὐτοῖς 1 to them “to the people”
|
||||
MAT 22 2 xps3 ὡμοιώθη ἡ Βασιλεία τῶν Οὐρανῶν 1 The kingdom of the heavens is like This is the beginning of a parable. See how you translated this in [Matthew 13:24](../13/24.md).
|
||||
MAT 22 3 wur1 figs-activepassive τοὺς κεκλημένους 1 those who had been invited This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the people the king had invited” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 22 3 wur1 figs-activepassive τοὺς κεκλημένους 1 those who had been invited You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the people the king had invited” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 22 4 l896 figs-parables 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues telling a parable. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
|
||||
MAT 22 4 c7x4 figs-activepassive δούλους λέγων, εἴπατε τοῖς κεκλημένοις 1 servants, saying, ‘Tell those who have been invited This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “servants, saying, ‘Tell those whom I have invited” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 22 4 arqx figs-quotations δούλους λέγων, εἴπατε τοῖς κεκλημένοις 1 servants, saying, ‘Tell those who have been invited This direct quotation can be stated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “servants, ordering them to tell those whom he invited” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MAT 22 4 c7x4 figs-activepassive δούλους λέγων, εἴπατε τοῖς κεκλημένοις 1 servants, saying, ‘Tell those who have been invited You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “servants, saying, ‘Tell those whom I have invited” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 22 4 arqx figs-quotations δούλους λέγων, εἴπατε τοῖς κεκλημένοις 1 servants, saying, ‘Tell those who have been invited You can state this direct quotation as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “servants, ordering them to tell those whom he invited” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MAT 22 4 iq6y ἰδοὺ 1 Behold “Look” or “Listen” or “Pay attention to what I am about to tell you”
|
||||
MAT 22 4 xu4t figs-activepassive οἱ ταῦροί μου καὶ τὰ σιτιστὰ τεθυμένα 1 My oxen and fattened calves have been killed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “My servants have killed my oxen and my fattened calves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 22 4 xu4t figs-activepassive οἱ ταῦροί μου καὶ τὰ σιτιστὰ τεθυμένα 1 My oxen and fattened calves have been killed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “My servants have killed my oxen and my fattened calves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 22 4 ro9h figs-explicit οἱ ταῦροί μου καὶ τὰ σιτιστὰ τεθυμένα 1 My oxen and fattened calves have been killed It is implied that the animals are cooked and ready to eat. Alternate translation: “My servants have killed and cooked my oxen and my fattened calves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 22 4 c48a οἱ ταῦροί μου καὶ τὰ σιτιστὰ 1 My oxen and fattened calves “My best oxen and calves for eating”
|
||||
MAT 22 5 e4fl figs-parables 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues telling a parable. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
|
||||
MAT 22 5 zu4c οἱ δὲ ἀμελήσαντες 1 But they, having paid no attention “But the guests the king invited, ignoring the invitation”
|
||||
MAT 22 7 la7s figs-explicit ἀπώλεσεν τοὺς φονεῖς ἐκείνους 1 he killed those murderers It is implied that the king’s soldiers killed the **murderers**. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 22 8 u2ax figs-parables 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues telling a parable. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
|
||||
MAT 22 8 k98u figs-activepassive οἱ…κεκλημένοι 1 those who had been invited This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “those whom I invited” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 22 8 k98u figs-activepassive οἱ…κεκλημένοι 1 those who had been invited You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “those whom I invited” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 22 9 p48s τὰς διεξόδους τῶν ὁδῶν 1 the crossings of the roads “the crossroads” or “where the main roads of the city cross.” The king is sending the servants to the place where they are most likely to find people.
|
||||
MAT 22 10 uva7 πονηρούς τε καὶ ἀγαθούς 1 both evil and good “both the good people and the bad people”
|
||||
MAT 22 10 c6ph figs-activepassive καὶ ἐπλήσθη ὁ γάμος ἀνακειμένων 1 and the wedding hall was filled with those reclining at table This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “So the guests filled the wedding hall” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 22 10 c6ph figs-activepassive καὶ ἐπλήσθη ὁ γάμος ἀνακειμένων 1 and the wedding hall was filled with those reclining at table You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “So the guests filled the wedding hall” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 22 10 fy3a ὁ γάμος 1 the wedding hall a large room
|
||||
MAT 22 11 s8ga figs-parables 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues telling a parable. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
|
||||
MAT 22 12 c7iy figs-rquestion πῶς εἰσῆλθες ὧδε μὴ ἔχων ἔνδυμα γάμου? 1 how did you come in here, not having wedding clothes? The king uses a question to scold the guest. Alternate translation: “you are not wearing proper clothes for a wedding. You should not be here.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -2196,7 +2196,7 @@ MAT 22 13 wt88 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus concludes his parable about a mar
|
|||
MAT 22 13 jmp4 δήσαντες αὐτοῦ πόδας καὶ χεῖρας 1 Having bound him foot and hand “After you have tied him up so that he cannot move his hands or feet”
|
||||
MAT 22 13 rpy8 figs-metonymy τὸ σκότος τὸ ἐξώτερον 1 the outer darkness Here, **outer darkness** is a metonym for the place where God sends those who reject them. This is a place that is completely separated from God forever. See how you translated this in [Matthew 8:12](../08/12.md). Alternate translation: “the dark place away from God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 22 13 s9ge translate-symaction ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων 1 the weeping and the grinding of teeth Here, **the grinding of teeth** is symbolic action, representing extreme sadness and suffering. See how you translated this in [Matthew 8:12](../08/12.md). Alternate translation: “weeping and expressing their extreme suffering” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
MAT 22 14 hy3a figs-activepassive πολλοὶ γάρ εἰσιν κλητοὶ, ὀλίγοι δὲ ἐκλεκτοί 1 For many are called, but few are chosen This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “For God invites many people, but he only chooses a few” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 22 14 hy3a figs-activepassive πολλοὶ γάρ εἰσιν κλητοὶ, ὀλίγοι δὲ ἐκλεκτοί 1 For many are called, but few are chosen You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “For God invites many people, but he only chooses a few” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 22 14 yz5f γάρ 1 For This marks a transition. Jesus has ended the parable and will now explain the point of the parable.
|
||||
MAT 22 15 y826 0 Connecting Statement: This begins an account of the religious leaders trying to trap Jesus with several difficult questions. Here the Pharisees ask him about paying taxes to Caesar.
|
||||
MAT 22 15 u2mj ὅπως αὐτὸν παγιδεύσωσιν ἐν λόγῳ 1 how they might entrap him in his words “how they could cause Jesus to say something wrong so they could arrest him”
|
||||
|
|
@ -2212,7 +2212,7 @@ MAT 22 21 yd84 figs-ellipsis Καίσαρος 1 Caesar’s You can make clear th
|
|||
MAT 22 21 i6g5 τὰ Καίσαρος 1 the things of Caesar “the things that belong to Caesar”
|
||||
MAT 22 21 l3dh τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the things of God’s “the things that belong to God”
|
||||
MAT 22 23 wqg2 0 Connecting Statement: The Sadducees try to trap Jesus by asking him a difficult question about marriage and the resurrection of the dead.
|
||||
MAT 22 24 xl5f figs-quotesinquotes Διδάσκαλε, Μωϋσῆς εἶπεν, ἐάν τις ἀποθάνῃ 1 Teacher, Moses said, ‘If someone may have died The religious leaders were asking Jesus about what **Moses** had written in the scriptures. If your language does not allow quotes within quotes, this could be stated as an indirect quote. Alternate translation: “Teacher, Moses said that if a man dies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes]])
|
||||
MAT 22 24 xl5f figs-quotesinquotes Διδάσκαλε, Μωϋσῆς εἶπεν, ἐάν τις ἀποθάνῃ 1 Teacher, Moses said, ‘If someone may have died The religious leaders were asking Jesus about what **Moses** had written in the scriptures. If your language does not allow quotes within quotes, you could state this as an indirect quote. Alternate translation: “Teacher, Moses said that if a man dies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes]])
|
||||
MAT 22 24 u7dm ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ…τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ…τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ 1 his brother … his wife … for his brother Here, **his** refers to the dead man.
|
||||
MAT 22 25 kjf5 0 Connecting Statement: The Sadducees continue asking Jesus a question.
|
||||
MAT 22 25 ag5z translate-ordinal ὁ πρῶτος 1 the first “the oldest” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -2221,18 +2221,18 @@ MAT 22 27 t7md ὕστερον…πάντων 1 last of all “after every brot
|
|||
MAT 22 28 wbd1 οὖν 1 Therefore Here the Sadducees shift from the story about the seven brothers to their actual question.
|
||||
MAT 22 28 s743 ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει 1 in the resurrection “when dead people come back to life”
|
||||
MAT 22 29 p1ae figs-explicit πλανᾶσθε 1 You have been led astray It is implied that Jesus means that they are mistaken about what they think about the resurrection. Alternate translation: “You are mistaken about the resurrection” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 22 29 xkvg figs-activepassive πλανᾶσθε 1 You have been led astray This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “You are mistaken” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 22 29 xkvg figs-activepassive πλανᾶσθε 1 You have been led astray You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “You are mistaken” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 22 29 dax6 τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the power of God “what God is able to do”
|
||||
MAT 22 30 ygr1 ἐν…τῇ ἀναστάσει 1 in the resurrection “when dead people rise back to life”
|
||||
MAT 22 30 uaj9 οὔτε γαμοῦσιν 1 they neither marry “people do not marry”
|
||||
MAT 22 30 qkv1 figs-activepassive οὔτε γαμίζονται 1 nor are given in marriage This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “nor will people give their children in marriage” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 22 30 qkv1 figs-activepassive οὔτε γαμίζονται 1 nor are given in marriage You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “nor will people give their children in marriage” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 22 31 nx66 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus begins asking a question to show that people who have died will live again.
|
||||
MAT 22 31 b9sy figs-rquestion οὐκ ἀνέγνωτε τὸ ῥηθὲν ὑμῖν ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ λέγοντος 1 have you not read what was spoken to you by God, saying This is the first part of a rhetorical question that continues into the next verse. Jesus scolds the Sadducees by asking a question. He is not looking for an answer. Alternate translation: “I know you have read what was spoken to you by God. You know that he said,” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MAT 22 31 ljj7 figs-activepassive τὸ ῥηθὲν ὑμῖν ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 what was spoken to you by God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “what God spoke to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 22 31 ljj7 figs-activepassive τὸ ῥηθὲν ὑμῖν ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 what was spoken to you by God You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “what God spoke to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 22 32 zb7a 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus finishes asking the question he began in verse 31.
|
||||
MAT 22 32 qcq3 figs-rquestion ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ Θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς Ἰσαὰκ, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς Ἰακώβ? 1 I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob’? This is the end of the question that begins with the words **have you not read** in verse 31. Jesus asks this question to remind the religious leaders of what they know from scripture. “I know you have read it, but you do not seem to understand what … Jacob.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MAT 22 32 zwbp figs-quotations ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ Θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς Ἰσαὰκ, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς Ἰακώβ? 1 I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob’? You can translate this direct quotation as an indirect quotation. “God, who said to Moses that he is the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MAT 22 32 t7lv figs-nominaladj νεκρῶν, ἀλλὰ ζώντων 1 of the dead, but of the living These nominal adjectives can be stated as adjectives. Alternate translation: “of dead people, but he is the God of living people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
MAT 22 32 t7lv figs-nominaladj νεκρῶν, ἀλλὰ ζώντων 1 of the dead, but of the living You can state these nominal adjectives as adjectives. Alternate translation: “of dead people, but he is the God of living people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
MAT 22 34 jnd7 0 Connecting Statement: A Pharisee who was an expert in the law tries to trap Jesus by asking him a difficult question about the greatest commandment.
|
||||
MAT 22 35 ud5r νομικὸς 1 a lawyer “an expert in the law.” This is a Pharisee who had special skill in understanding the law of Moses.
|
||||
MAT 22 37 vng8 0 General Information: Jesus quotes a verse from Deuteronomy as the greatest commandment.
|
||||
|
|
@ -2266,26 +2266,26 @@ MAT 23 2 dnu3 figs-metonymy ἐπὶ τῆς Μωϋσέως καθέδρας ἐ
|
|||
MAT 23 3 q336 πάντα οὖν ὅσα ἐὰν…ποιήσατε, καὶ τηρεῖτε 1 Therefore whatever … do and observe these things “all the things … do them and observe them” or “everything … do it and observe it”
|
||||
MAT 23 4 xce6 figs-metaphor δεσμεύουσιν δὲ φορτία βαρέα καὶ δυσβάστακτα, καὶ ἐπιτιθέασιν ἐπὶ τοὺς ὤμους τῶν ἀνθρώπων; αὐτοὶ δὲ τῷ δακτύλῳ αὐτῶν οὐ θέλουσιν κινῆσαι αὐτά 1 They tie up heavy burdens that are difficult to carry, and then they put them on people’s shoulders. But they themselves will not move a finger to carry themThey tie up loads that are heavy and difficult to carry, and they put them on people’s shoulders. But they themselves are not willing to lift their finger to move them Here, **bind heavy burdens … put them on people’s shoulders** is a metaphor for the religious leaders making many difficult rules and making the people obey them. Alternate translation: “they make you obey many rules that are difficult to follow, but they do not lift a finger to help” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 23 4 xtr1 figs-idiom δεσμεύουσιν δὲ φορτία βαρέα καὶ δυσβάστακτα, καὶ ἐπιτιθέασιν ἐπὶ τοὺς ὤμους τῶν ἀνθρώπων; αὐτοὶ δὲ τῷ δακτύλῳ αὐτῶν οὐ θέλουσιν κινῆσαι αὐτά 1 And they tie up loads, heavy and difficult to carry, and they put them on the shoulders of men, but they themselves are not willing with their finger to move them Here, **will not move a finger** is an idiom that means the religious leaders will not help the people. Alternate translation: “they make you obey many rules that are difficult to follow. But they do nothing at all to help the people follow the rules” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MAT 23 5 nw4y figs-activepassive πάντα δὲ τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν, ποιοῦσιν πρὸς τὸ θεαθῆναι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις 1 They do all their deeds to be seen by people This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “They do all their deeds so that people can see what they do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 23 5 nw4y figs-activepassive πάντα δὲ τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν, ποιοῦσιν πρὸς τὸ θεαθῆναι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις 1 They do all their deeds to be seen by people You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “They do all their deeds so that people can see what they do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 23 5 ln6j figs-explicit πλατύνουσι γὰρ τὰ φυλακτήρια αὐτῶν καὶ μεγαλύνουσι τὰ κράσπεδα 1 For they make their phylacteries wide, and they enlarge the edges of their garments Both of these are things the Pharisees do to appear as if they honor God more than other people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 23 5 gcv7 φυλακτήρια 1 phylacteries small leather boxes containing paper with scripture written on it
|
||||
MAT 23 5 h2qj μεγαλύνουσι τὰ κράσπεδα 1 they enlarge the edges of their garments The Pharisees made the tassels on the bottom of their robes especially long to show their devotion to God.
|
||||
MAT 23 6 i6ec 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues speaking to the crowds and disciples about the Pharisees.
|
||||
MAT 23 6 arf1 τὴν πρωτοκλισίαν…τὰς πρωτοκαθεδρίας 1 the chief places … the chief seats Both of these are the places where the most important people sit.
|
||||
MAT 23 7 cp2m ταῖς ἀγοραῖς 1 the marketplaces large, open-air areas where people buy and sell items
|
||||
MAT 23 7 cbe8 figs-activepassive καλεῖσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, Ῥαββεί 1 to be called ‘Rabbi’ by people. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “for people to call them ‘Rabbi.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 23 8 uk5v figs-activepassive ὑμεῖς δὲ μὴ κληθῆτε 1 But you must not be called This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “But you must not let anyone call you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 23 7 cbe8 figs-activepassive καλεῖσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, Ῥαββεί 1 to be called ‘Rabbi’ by people. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “for people to call them ‘Rabbi.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 23 8 uk5v figs-activepassive ὑμεῖς δὲ μὴ κληθῆτε 1 But you must not be called You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “But you must not let anyone call you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 23 8 ru2b figs-you ὑμεῖς 1 you All occurrences of “you” are plural and refer to all of Jesus’ followers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 23 8 s5du ὑμεῖς ἀδελφοί ἐστε 1 you are brothers Here, **brothers** means “fellow believers.”
|
||||
MAT 23 9 l33f figs-hyperbole Πατέρα μὴ καλέσητε ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς; 1 you should not call any of you on the earth ‘father,’ Jesus is using hyperbole to tell his hearers that they must not allow even the most important people to be more important to them than God is. Alternate translation: “do not call any man on earth your father” or “do not say that any man on earth is your father” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
MAT 23 9 any8 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples ὁ Πατὴρ ὁ οὐράνιος 1 heavenly Father **Father** here is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
MAT 23 10 b8ua figs-activepassive μηδὲ κληθῆτε 1 And you should not be called This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Also, do not let anyone call you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 23 10 b8ua figs-activepassive μηδὲ κληθῆτε 1 And you should not be called You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Also, do not let anyone call you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 23 10 lp5f figs-123person ὅτι καθηγητὴς ὑμῶν ἐστιν εἷς, ὁ Χριστός 1 for your teacher is one—the Christ When Jesus said **the Christ**, he was speaking about himself in the third person. Alternate translation: “for I, the Christ, am your only teacher” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
MAT 23 11 d62b ὁ…μείζων ὑμῶν 1 the greatest among you “the person who is most important among you”
|
||||
MAT 23 11 d9xw figs-you ὑμῶν 1 among you Here, **you** is plural and refers to Jesus’ followers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 23 12 x187 ὑψώσει ἑαυτὸν 1 will exalt himself “makes himself important”
|
||||
MAT 23 12 e81r figs-activepassive ταπεινωθήσεται 1 will be humbled This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will humble” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 23 12 uz88 figs-activepassive ὑψωθήσεται 1 will be exalted This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will make important” or “God will honor” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 23 12 e81r figs-activepassive ταπεινωθήσεται 1 will be humbled You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will humble” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 23 12 uz88 figs-activepassive ὑψωθήσεται 1 will be exalted You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will make important” or “God will honor” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 23 13 ts6z figs-metaphor 0 General Information: Jesus speaks of the **kingdom of the heavens** as if it were a house, the door into which the Pharisees have shut from the outside so that neither they nor anyone else can enter the house. If you do not keep the metaphor of the house, be sure to change all instances of “shut” and “enter.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 23 13 qjt2 figs-metonymy 0 General Information: The words **kingdom of the heavens**, which refer to God, who lives in heaven, occur only in Matthew, try to use your language’s word for “heaven” in your translation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 23 13 aw49 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus begins to rebuke the religious leaders because of their hypocrisy.
|
||||
|
|
@ -2317,7 +2317,7 @@ MAT 23 23 n94y translate-unknown τὸ ἡδύοσμον, καὶ τὸ ἄνη
|
|||
MAT 23 23 hga6 ἀφήκατε 1 you have neglected “you have not obeyed”
|
||||
MAT 23 23 c8bb τὰ βαρύτερα 1 the weightier matters “the more important matters”
|
||||
MAT 23 23 m32j ταῦτα δὲ ἔδει ποιῆσαι 1 But it was necessary to do these “But you ought to have obeyed these more important laws”
|
||||
MAT 23 23 nn6q figs-doublenegatives κἀκεῖνα μὴ ἀφιέναι 1 and not to neglect those This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “while also obeying the less important laws” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
MAT 23 23 nn6q figs-doublenegatives κἀκεῖνα μὴ ἀφιέναι 1 and not to neglect those You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “while also obeying the less important laws” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
MAT 23 24 y84y figs-metaphor ὁδηγοὶ τυφλοί! 1 You blind guides Jesus uses this metaphor to describe the Pharisees. Jesus means that the Pharisees do not understand God’s commands or how to please him. Therefore, they cannot teach others how to please God. See how you translated this metaphor in [Matthew 15:14](../15/14.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 23 24 l7fh figs-metaphor οἱ διϋλίζοντες τὸν κώνωπα τὴν δὲ κάμηλον καταπίνοντες! 1 you who are straining out the gnat but swallowing the camel! Being careful to follow the less important laws and ignoring the more important laws is as foolish as being careful not to swallow the smallest unclean animal but eating the meat of the largest unclean animal. Alternate translation: “you are as foolish as a person who strains out a gnat that falls into his drink but swallows a camel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 23 24 g87t figs-hyperbole οἱ διϋλίζοντες τὸν κώνωπα τὴν δὲ κάμηλον καταπίνοντες 1 you who are straining out the gnat but swallowing the camel Jesus understands that it is impossible for a man to swallow a **camel**. He is exaggerating in order to emphasize how foolish the scribes and Pharisees are to ignore the most important laws. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -2331,7 +2331,7 @@ MAT 23 26 lb5j figs-metaphor Φαρισαῖε τυφλέ! 1 You blind Pharisee!
|
|||
MAT 23 26 f9p8 figs-metaphor καθάρισον πρῶτον τὸ ἐντὸς τοῦ ποτηρίου καὶ τῆς παροψίδος, ἵνα γένηται καὶ τὸ ἐκτὸς αὐτῶν καθαρόν 1 Clean first the inside of the cup and of the plate, so that the outside of it may become clean also This is a metaphor that means that if they would become pure in their inner being, then the result is that they would be pure on the **outside** as well. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 23 27 kry1 figs-simile παρομοιάζετε τάφοις κεκονιαμένοις…ἀκαθαρσίας 1 you are like whitewashed tombs … uncleanness This is a simile that means the scribes and Pharisees may appear to be pure on the outside, but they are wicked on the inside. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
MAT 23 27 ta1f figs-explicit τάφοις κεκονιαμένοις 1 whitewashed tombs “tombs that someone has painted white.” The Jews would paint **tombs** white so that people would easily see them and avoid touching them. Touching a tomb would make a person ceremonially unclean. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 23 29 tse6 figs-nominaladj τῶν δικαίων 1 of the righteous This nominal adjective can be stated as an adjective. Alternate translation: “of the righteous people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
MAT 23 29 tse6 figs-nominaladj τῶν δικαίων 1 of the righteous You can state this nominal adjective as an adjective. Alternate translation: “of the righteous people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
MAT 23 30 kkf2 ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν 1 in the days of our fathers “during the time of our forefathers”
|
||||
MAT 23 30 nq82 οὐκ ἂν ἤμεθα κοινωνοὶ αὐτῶν 1 we would not have been partners with them “we would not have joined with them”
|
||||
MAT 23 30 x99m figs-metonymy ἐν τῷ αἵματι τῶν προφητῶν 1 in the blood of the prophets Here, **blood** is associated with the killing of the prophets. Alternate translation: “in the killing of the prophets” or “in the murder of the prophets” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -2353,7 +2353,7 @@ MAT 23 36 ut4l ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν 1 Truly I say to you “I tell y
|
|||
MAT 23 37 w23t 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus mourns over the people of Jerusalem because they reject every messenger that God sends to them.
|
||||
MAT 23 37 vne9 figs-apostrophe Ἰερουσαλὴμ, Ἰερουσαλήμ 1 Jerusalem, Jerusalem Jesus speaks as if he were talking only to the city of Jerusalem. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-apostrophe]])
|
||||
MAT 23 37 xuj1 figs-metonymy Ἰερουσαλὴμ, Ἰερουσαλήμ 1 Jerusalem, Jerusalem Jesus speaks to the people of Jerusalem as though they were the city itself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 23 37 tz4r figs-activepassive τοὺς ἀπεσταλμένους πρὸς αὐτήν 1 those who have been sent to you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “those whom God sends to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 23 37 tz4r figs-activepassive τοὺς ἀπεσταλμένους πρὸς αὐτήν 1 those who have been sent to you You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “those whom God sends to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 23 37 t9y7 figs-metaphor τὰ τέκνα σου 1 your children Jesus is speaking to Jerusalem as if it is a woman and the people are her **children**. Alternate translation: “your people” or “your inhabitants” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 23 37 xv4t figs-simile ὃν τρόπον ὄρνις ἐπισυνάγει τὰ νοσσία αὐτῆς ὑπὸ τὰς πτέρυγας 1 just as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings This is a simile that emphasizes Jesus’ love for the people and how he wanted to take care of them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
MAT 23 37 as8p translate-unknown ὄρνις 1 a hen a female chicken. You can translate with any bird that protects her children under her wing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -2367,45 +2367,45 @@ MAT 24 1 ke79 figs-explicit ἀπὸ τοῦ ἱεροῦ 1 from the temple It i
|
|||
MAT 24 2 mh5y figs-rquestion οὐ βλέπετε ταῦτα πάντα? 1 Do you not see all these things? Jesus uses a question to make the disciples think deeply about what he will tell them. Alternate translation: “Let me tell you something about all these buildings.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MAT 24 2 fnv8 ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν 1 Truly I say to you “I tell you the truth.” This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
|
||||
MAT 24 2 l45q figs-explicit οὐ μὴ ἀφεθῇ ὧδε λίθος ἐπὶ λίθον, ὃς οὐ καταλυθήσεται 1 certainly stone upon stone may not be left here, that will not be torn down It is implied that enemy soldiers will tear down the stones. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 24 2 ecdz figs-activepassive οὐ μὴ ἀφεθῇ ὧδε λίθος ἐπὶ λίθον, ὃς οὐ καταλυθήσεται 1 certainly stone upon stone may not be left here, that will not be torn down This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “when the enemy soldiers come, they will tear down every stone in these buildings” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 24 2 ecdz figs-activepassive οὐ μὴ ἀφεθῇ ὧδε λίθος ἐπὶ λίθον, ὃς οὐ καταλυθήσεται 1 certainly stone upon stone may not be left here, that will not be torn down You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “when the enemy soldiers come, they will tear down every stone in these buildings” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 24 3 e1is figs-explicit τί τὸ σημεῖον τῆς σῆς παρουσίας, καὶ συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος? 1 what will be the sign of your coming and of the end of the age? Here, **your coming** refers to when Jesus will come in power, establishing God’s reign on earth and bringing this **age** to an end. Alternate translation: “what will be the sign that you are about to come and that the world is about to end” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 24 4 s64s figs-metaphor βλέπετε μή τις ὑμᾶς πλανήσῃ 1 Be careful that no one might lead you astray Here, **might lead you astray** is a metaphor for persuading someone to believe something that is not true. Alternate translation: “Be careful that no one deceives you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 24 5 lq71 figs-metonymy πολλοὶ…ἐλεύσονται ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου 1 many will come in my name Here, **in my name** refers to “in my authority” or “as my representative.” Alternate translation: “many will claim that they have come as my representative” or “many will say they speak for me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 24 5 twh8 figs-metaphor πολλοὺς πλανήσουσιν 1 will lead many astray Here, **will lead many astray** is a metaphor for persuading someone to believe something that is not true. Alternate translation: “will deceive many people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 24 6 hdz3 figs-activepassive ὁρᾶτε, μὴ θροεῖσθε 1 See that you are not troubled This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Do not let these things trouble you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 24 6 hdz3 figs-activepassive ὁρᾶτε, μὴ θροεῖσθε 1 See that you are not troubled You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Do not let these things trouble you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 24 7 ygf2 figs-parallelism ἐγερθήσεται γὰρ ἔθνος ἐπὶ ἔθνος, καὶ βασιλεία ἐπὶ βασιλείαν 1 For nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom Both of these mean the same thing. Jesus is emphasizing that people everywhere will fight each other. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
MAT 24 7 xuow figs-metonymy ἐγερθήσεται γὰρ ἔθνος ἐπὶ ἔθνος, καὶ βασιλεία ἐπὶ βασιλείαν 1 For nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, Here, **nation** and **kingdom** represent the people within them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 24 8 q4gl figs-metaphor ἀρχὴ ὠδίνων 1 are the beginning of birth pains This refers to the **pains** a woman feels before giving **birth** to a child. This metaphor means these wars, famines, and earthquakes are just the **beginning** of the events that will lead to the end of the age. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 24 9 u5e6 παραδώσουσιν ὑμᾶς εἰς θλῖψιν, καὶ ἀποκτενοῦσιν ὑμᾶς 1 they will deliver you up to tribulation and will kill you “people will give you over to the authorities, who will make you suffer and will kill you.”
|
||||
MAT 24 9 uw1i figs-metonymy ἔσεσθε μισούμενοι ὑπὸ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν 1 you will be hated by all the nations Here, **nations** is a metonym, referring to the people of nations. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 24 9 nsh3 figs-activepassive ἔσεσθε μισούμενοι ὑπὸ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν 1 you will be hated by all the nations This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “People from every nation will hate you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 24 9 nsh3 figs-activepassive ἔσεσθε μισούμενοι ὑπὸ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν 1 you will be hated by all the nations You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “People from every nation will hate you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 24 9 u2bd figs-metonymy διὰ τὸ ὄνομά μου 1 for the sake of my name Here, **name** refers to the complete person. Alternate translation: “because you believe in me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 24 11 mi2e figs-idiom ἐγερθήσονται 1 will be raised up Here, **be raised up** is an idiom for “become established.” Alternate translation: “will come” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MAT 24 11 tjb3 figs-metaphor καὶ πλανήσουσιν πολλούς 1 and will lead many astray Here, **lead … astray** is a metaphor for persuading someone to believe something that is not true. Alternate translation: “and will deceive many people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 24 12 w4af figs-abstractnouns τὸ πληθυνθῆναι τὴν ἀνομίαν 1 lawlessness will be increased The abstract noun **lawlessness** can be translated with the phrase “disobeying the law.” Alternate translation: “disobeying the law will increase” or “people will disobey God’s law more and more” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
MAT 24 12 bu9b figs-idiom ψυγήσεται ἡ ἀγάπη τῶν πολλῶν 1 the love of many will grow cold This could mean: (1) Many people will no longer love other people. (2) Many people will no longer love God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MAT 24 13 v3ex figs-activepassive ὁ…ὑπομείνας εἰς τέλος, οὗτος σωθήσεται 1 the one who has endured to the end, he will be saved This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will save the person who endures to the end” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 24 13 v3ex figs-activepassive ὁ…ὑπομείνας εἰς τέλος, οὗτος σωθήσεται 1 the one who has endured to the end, he will be saved You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will save the person who endures to the end” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 24 13 l1pp ὁ δὲ ὑπομείνας 1 But the one who has endured “But the person who stays faithful”
|
||||
MAT 24 13 ht34 εἰς τέλος 1 to the end It is not clear whether **the end** refers to when a person dies or when the persecution ends or the end of the age when God shows himself to be king. The main point is that they endure as long as necessary.
|
||||
MAT 24 13 lra5 τέλος 1 the end “the end of the world” or “the end of the age”
|
||||
MAT 24 14 x3e6 figs-activepassive κηρυχθήσεται τοῦτο τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς βασιλείας 1 this good news of the kingdom will be preached This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “people will tell the good news of the kingdom” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 24 14 x3e6 figs-activepassive κηρυχθήσεται τοῦτο τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς βασιλείας 1 this good news of the kingdom will be preached You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “people will tell the good news of the kingdom” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 24 14 opuo figs-metonymy κηρυχθήσεται τοῦτο τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς βασιλείας 1 this good news of the kingdom will be preached Here, **kingdom** refers to God’s rule as king. Alternate translation: “people will tell the good news that God will rule” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 24 14 y65s figs-metonymy πᾶσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν 1 to all the nations Here, **nations** stands for people. Alternate translation: “to all people in all places” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 24 15 mf1b figs-activepassive τὸ βδέλυγμα τῆς ἐρημώσεως, τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ Δανιὴλ τοῦ προφήτου 1 the abomination of desolation, which has been spoken of by Daniel the prophet This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the shameful one who defiles the things of God, about whom Daniel the prophet wrote” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 24 15 mf1b figs-activepassive τὸ βδέλυγμα τῆς ἐρημώσεως, τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ Δανιὴλ τοῦ προφήτου 1 the abomination of desolation, which has been spoken of by Daniel the prophet You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the shameful one who defiles the things of God, about whom Daniel the prophet wrote” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 24 15 lz9p ὁ ἀναγινώσκων νοείτω 1 let the one reading understand This is not Jesus speaking. Matthew added this to alert the reader that Jesus was using words that they would need to think about and interpret.
|
||||
MAT 24 17 iv2j ὁ ἐπὶ τοῦ δώματος 1 the one on the housetop A typical **housetop** where Jesus lived was flat, and people could stand on it.
|
||||
MAT 24 19 kq12 figs-euphemism ταῖς ἐν γαστρὶ ἐχούσαις 1 to those having in the womb This is a polite way to say “pregnant women.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
MAT 24 19 f533 ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις 1 in those days “at that time”
|
||||
MAT 24 20 u4jb ἵνα μὴ γένηται ἡ φυγὴ ὑμῶν 1 so that your flight may not occur “so that you will not have to flee” or “so that you will not have to run away”
|
||||
MAT 24 20 m6mx χειμῶνος 1 in winter “in the cold season”
|
||||
MAT 24 22 vd3z figs-doublenegatives εἰ μὴ ἐκολοβώθησαν αἱ ἡμέραι ἐκεῖναι, οὐκ ἂν ἐσώθη πᾶσα σάρξ 1 unless those days had been shortened, no flesh would have been saved This can be stated in positive and active form. Alternate translation: “If God does not shorten that time of suffering, everyone will die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
MAT 24 22 vd3z figs-doublenegatives εἰ μὴ ἐκολοβώθησαν αἱ ἡμέραι ἐκεῖναι, οὐκ ἂν ἐσώθη πᾶσα σάρξ 1 unless those days had been shortened, no flesh would have been saved You can state this in positive and active form. Alternate translation: “If God does not shorten that time of suffering, everyone will die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
MAT 24 22 r9qw figs-synecdoche σάρξ 1 flesh “people.” Here, “flesh” is poetic way of referring to human beings. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
MAT 24 22 p6m8 figs-activepassive κολοβωθήσονται αἱ ἡμέραι ἐκεῖναι 1 those days will be shortened This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will shorten the time of suffering” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 24 22 p6m8 figs-activepassive κολοβωθήσονται αἱ ἡμέραι ἐκεῖναι 1 those days will be shortened You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will shorten the time of suffering” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 24 23 avv5 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues speaking to his disciples.
|
||||
MAT 24 23 avm2 μὴ πιστεύσητε 1 you may not believe it “do not believe the false things they have said to you”
|
||||
MAT 24 24 n744 figs-metaphor ὥστε πλανῆσαι εἰ δυνατὸν καὶ τοὺς ἐκλεκτούς 1 so as to lead astray, if possible, even the elect Here, **lead astray** is a metaphor for persuading someone to believe something that is not true. This can be translated as two sentences. Alternate translation: “so as to deceive, if possible, even the elect” or “so as to deceive people. If possible, they would even deceive the elect” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 24 26 fmx1 figs-quotations ἐὰν…εἴπωσιν ὑμῖν, ἰδοὺ, ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἐστίν, μὴ ἐξέλθητε 1 if they might say to you, ‘Behold, he is in the wilderness,’ you may not go out there This can be stated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “if someone tells you that the Christ is in the wilderness, do not go out there” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MAT 24 26 zxg2 figs-quotations ἰδοὺ, ἐν τοῖς ταμείοις 1 Or, ‘Behold, he is in the inner rooms,’ This can be stated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “Or, if someone tells you that the Christ is in the inner rooms,” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MAT 24 24 n744 figs-metaphor ὥστε πλανῆσαι εἰ δυνατὸν καὶ τοὺς ἐκλεκτούς 1 so as to lead astray, if possible, even the elect Here, **lead astray** is a metaphor for persuading someone to believe something that is not true. You can translate this as two sentences. Alternate translation: “so as to deceive, if possible, even the elect” or “so as to deceive people. If possible, they would even deceive the elect” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 24 26 fmx1 figs-quotations ἐὰν…εἴπωσιν ὑμῖν, ἰδοὺ, ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἐστίν, μὴ ἐξέλθητε 1 if they might say to you, ‘Behold, he is in the wilderness,’ you may not go out there You can state this as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “if someone tells you that the Christ is in the wilderness, do not go out there” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MAT 24 26 zxg2 figs-quotations ἰδοὺ, ἐν τοῖς ταμείοις 1 Or, ‘Behold, he is in the inner rooms,’ You can state this as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “Or, if someone tells you that the Christ is in the inner rooms,” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MAT 24 26 n2pt ἐν τοῖς ταμείοις 1 he is in the inner rooms “he is in a secret room” or “he is in secret places”
|
||||
MAT 24 27 j1w1 figs-simile ὥσπερ…ἡ ἀστραπὴ ἐξέρχεται ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν καὶ φαίνεται ἕως δυσμῶν, οὕτως ἔσται ἡ παρουσία 1 just as the lightning comes out from the east and shines as far as the west, in the same way will be the coming This means that the Son of Man will come very quickly and will be easy to see. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
MAT 24 27 za8b figs-123person τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου 1 of the Son of Man Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -2413,8 +2413,8 @@ MAT 24 28 mu35 writing-proverbs ὅπου ἐὰν ᾖ τὸ πτῶμα, ἐκ
|
|||
MAT 24 28 ivl8 οἱ ἀετοί 1 the vultures birds that eat the bodies of dead or dying creatures
|
||||
MAT 24 29 zmm6 εὐθέως…μετὰ τὴν θλῖψιν τῶν ἡμερῶν ἐκείνων, ὁ ἥλιος 1 immediately after the tribulation of those days the sun “as soon as the tribulation of those days has finished, the sun”
|
||||
MAT 24 29 l15m τὴν θλῖψιν τῶν ἡμερῶν ἐκείνων 1 the tribulation of those days “that time of suffering”
|
||||
MAT 24 29 zuk4 figs-activepassive ὁ ἥλιος σκοτισθήσεται 1 the sun will be darkened This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will make the sun dark” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 24 29 w1bi figs-activepassive αἱ δυνάμεις τῶν οὐρανῶν σαλευθήσονται 1 the powers of the heavens will be shaken This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will shake things in the sky and above the sky” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 24 29 zuk4 figs-activepassive ὁ ἥλιος σκοτισθήσεται 1 the sun will be darkened You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will make the sun dark” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 24 29 w1bi figs-activepassive αἱ δυνάμεις τῶν οὐρανῶν σαλευθήσονται 1 the powers of the heavens will be shaken You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will shake things in the sky and above the sky” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 24 30 yc2x figs-123person τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου 1 of the Son of Man Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
MAT 24 30 tld8 figs-metonymy πᾶσαι αἱ φυλαὶ 1 all the tribes Here, **tribes** refers to people of different ethic groups. Alternate translation: “every people group” or “all the people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 24 31 fl54 ἀποστελεῖ τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ μετὰ σάλπιγγος μεγάλης 1 he will send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet “he will have a trumpet sounded and send his angels” or “he will have an angel blow a trumpet, and he will send his angels”
|
||||
|
|
@ -2438,8 +2438,8 @@ MAT 24 36 p5vu guidelines-sonofgodprinciples Υἱός 1 Son This is an importan
|
|||
MAT 24 36 f4s2 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples Πατὴρ 1 Father This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
MAT 24 37 hf51 ὥσπερ γὰρ αἱ ἡμέραι τοῦ Νῶε, οὕτως ἔσται ἡ παρουσία τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου 1 For just as the days of Noah were, thus will be the coming of the Son of Man “For at the time when the Son of Man comes, it will be like the time of Noah.”
|
||||
MAT 24 37 cpn8 figs-123person τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου 1 of the Son of Man Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
MAT 24 39 ffa6 καὶ οὐκ ἔγνωσαν 1 and they did not know This can be translated as a separate sentence. Alternate translation: “and the people did not realize anything was happening”
|
||||
MAT 24 39 ah5v ἦρεν ἅπαντας; οὕτως ἔσται καὶ ἡ παρουσία τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου 1 took them all away—thus also will be the coming of the Son of Man This can be translated as a separate sentence. Alternate translation: “too them all away. This is how it will be when the Son of Man comes”
|
||||
MAT 24 39 ffa6 καὶ οὐκ ἔγνωσαν 1 and they did not know You can translate this as a separate sentence. Alternate translation: “and the people did not realize anything was happening”
|
||||
MAT 24 39 ah5v ἦρεν ἅπαντας; οὕτως ἔσται καὶ ἡ παρουσία τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου 1 took them all away—thus also will be the coming of the Son of Man You can translate this as a separate sentence. Alternate translation: “too them all away. This is how it will be when the Son of Man comes”
|
||||
MAT 24 40 ksk6 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus begins to tell his disciples to be ready for his return.
|
||||
MAT 24 40 hth3 τότε 1 Then This is when the Son of Man comes.
|
||||
MAT 24 40 gt4l figs-activepassive εἷς παραλαμβάνεται, καὶ εἷς ἀφίεται 1 one is taken, and one is left This could mean: (1) The Son of Man will take one away to heaven and will leave the other on earth for punishment. (2) The angels will take one away for punishment and leave the other for blessing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -2448,7 +2448,7 @@ MAT 24 42 s6ir γρηγορεῖτε 1 be alert “pay attention”
|
|||
MAT 24 43 ak6a figs-parables εἰ ᾔδει ὁ οἰκοδεσπότης, ποίᾳ φυλακῇ ὁ κλέπτης ἔρχεται, ἐγρηγόρησεν ἂν, καὶ οὐκ ἂν εἴασεν διορυχθῆναι τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ 1 if the master of the house had known in what watch of night the thief is coming, he would have been alert and would not have allowed his house to be broken into Jesus uses a parable of a **master** and a **thief** to illustrate that his disciples should be prepared for his return. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
|
||||
MAT 24 43 ki5s figs-metaphor ὁ κλέπτης 1 the thief Jesus is saying he will come when people are not expecting him, not that he will come to steal. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 24 43 zs23 ἐγρηγόρησεν ἂν 1 he would have been alert “he would have guarded his house”
|
||||
MAT 24 43 lg7i figs-activepassive οὐκ ἂν εἴασεν διορυχθῆναι τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ 1 would not have allowed his house to be broken into This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “would not have allowed anyone to get into his house to steal things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 24 43 lg7i figs-activepassive οὐκ ἂν εἴασεν διορυχθῆναι τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ 1 would not have allowed his house to be broken into You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “would not have allowed anyone to get into his house to steal things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 24 44 gd17 figs-123person ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου 1 the Son of Man Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
MAT 24 45 jua3 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues his proverb of a master and servants to illustrate that his disciples should be prepared for his return.
|
||||
MAT 24 45 f92d figs-rquestion τίς ἄρα ἐστὶν ὁ πιστὸς δοῦλος καὶ φρόνιμος, ὃν κατέστησεν ὁ κύριος ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκετείας αὐτοῦ, τοῦ δοῦναι αὐτοῖς τὴν τροφὴν ἐν καιρῷ? 1 Who then is the faithful and wise slave whom his master has appointed over his household to give them their food at the proper time? Jesus uses this question to make his disciples think. Alternate translation: “So who is the faithful and wise servant? He is the one whom his has appointed over his household to give them their food at the proper time.” or “Be like the faithful and wise servant, whom his has appointed over his household to give them their food at the proper time.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -2456,7 +2456,7 @@ MAT 24 45 lf8d τοῦ δοῦναι αὐτοῖς τὴν τροφὴν 1 to
|
|||
MAT 24 47 lin7 ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν 1 Truly I say to you “I tell you the truth.” This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
|
||||
MAT 24 48 ek9x writing-proverbs 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus concludes his proverb of a master and servants to illustrate that his disciples should be prepared for his return. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]])
|
||||
MAT 24 48 f9ft figs-metonymy εἴπῃ…ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ 1 might say in his heart Here, **heart** refers to the mind. Alternate translation: “might think in his mind” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 24 48 per6 figs-activepassive χρονίζει μου ὁ κύριος 1 My master is delaying This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “My master is slow to return” or “My master will not return for a long time” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 24 48 per6 figs-activepassive χρονίζει μου ὁ κύριος 1 My master is delaying You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “My master is slow to return” or “My master will not return for a long time” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 24 50 bz5k figs-parallelism ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ᾗ οὐ προσδοκᾷ, καὶ ἐν ὥρᾳ ᾗ οὐ γινώσκει 1 on a day that he does not expect and at an hour that he does not know Both of these statements mean the same thing. They emphasize that the master will come when the servant is not expecting him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
MAT 24 51 jj2z figs-idiom διχοτομήσει αὐτὸν 1 he will cut him in pieces This is an idiom that means to make the person suffer terribly. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MAT 24 51 pm18 τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ὑποκριτῶν θήσει 1 will assign his place with the hypocrites “will put him with the hypocrites” or “will send him to the place where hypocrites are sent”
|
||||
|
|
@ -2468,23 +2468,23 @@ MAT 25 1 uhj1 λαμπάδας 1 lamps This could mean: (1) It refers to **lamp
|
|||
MAT 25 2 c8nf πέντε…ἐξ αὐτῶν 1 five of them “five of the virgins”
|
||||
MAT 25 3 b37a οὐκ ἔλαβον μεθ’ ἑαυτῶν ἔλαιον 1 did not take oil with themselves “took with them only the oil in their lamps”
|
||||
MAT 25 5 r458 δὲ 1 Now This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Jesus starts to tell a new part of the story.
|
||||
MAT 25 5 pvh4 figs-activepassive χρονίζοντος…τοῦ νυμφίου 1 while the bridegroom was delaying This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “while the bridegroom was taking a long time to arrive” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 25 5 pvh4 figs-activepassive χρονίζοντος…τοῦ νυμφίου 1 while the bridegroom was delaying You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “while the bridegroom was taking a long time to arrive” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 25 5 qf4b ἐνύσταξαν πᾶσαι 1 they all became sleepy “all ten virgins became sleepy”
|
||||
MAT 25 6 ufp2 κραυγὴ γέγονεν 1 there was a cry “someone shouted”
|
||||
MAT 25 7 a3mz figs-parables 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues telling a parable. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
|
||||
MAT 25 7 ni6u ἐκόσμησαν τὰς λαμπάδας ἑαυτῶν 1 trimmed their lamps “adjusted their lamps so they would burn brightly”
|
||||
MAT 25 8 tsh4 figs-nominaladj αἱ…μωραὶ ταῖς φρονίμοις εἶπον 1 the foolish said to the wise These nominal adjectives can be stated as adjectives. Alternate translation: “the foolish virgins said to the wise virgins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
MAT 25 8 tsh4 figs-nominaladj αἱ…μωραὶ ταῖς φρονίμοις εἶπον 1 the foolish said to the wise You can state these nominal adjectives as adjectives. Alternate translation: “the foolish virgins said to the wise virgins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
MAT 25 8 i1r7 figs-idiom αἱ λαμπάδες ἡμῶν σβέννυνται 1 our lamps are going out This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “the fire in our lamps is about to burn out” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MAT 25 10 q6q9 figs-parables 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus concludes the parable about the ten virgins. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
|
||||
MAT 25 10 rfh6 ἀπερχομένων δὲ αὐτῶν 1 But while they were going away “But while the five foolish virgins went away”
|
||||
MAT 25 10 jej8 figs-ellipsis ἀγοράσαι 1 to buy The understood information can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “to buy more oil” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MAT 25 10 jej8 figs-ellipsis ἀγοράσαι 1 to buy You can state the understood information clearly. Alternate translation: “to buy more oil” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MAT 25 10 t229 αἱ ἕτοιμοι 1 the prepared These are the virgins who had extra oil.
|
||||
MAT 25 10 g29i figs-activepassive ἐκλείσθη ἡ θύρα 1 the door was shut This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the servants shut the door” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 25 11 e5pz figs-explicit ἄνοιξον ἡμῖν 1 open for us This implicit information can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: “open the door for us so we can come inside” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 25 10 g29i figs-activepassive ἐκλείσθη ἡ θύρα 1 the door was shut You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the servants shut the door” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 25 11 e5pz figs-explicit ἄνοιξον ἡμῖν 1 open for us You can state this implicit information explicitly. Alternate translation: “open the door for us so we can come inside” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 25 12 z5u1 ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν 1 Truly I say to you “I tell you the truth.” This adds emphasis to what the master says next.
|
||||
MAT 25 12 h4a8 οὐκ οἶδα ὑμᾶς 1 I do not know you “I do not know who you are.” This is the end of the parable.
|
||||
MAT 25 13 hn7w figs-metonymy οὐκ οἴδατε τὴν ἡμέραν, οὐδὲ τὴν ὥραν 1 you do not know the day nor the hour Here, **day** and **hour** refer to an exact time. Alternate translation: “you do not know the exact time” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 25 13 xfdj figs-explicit οὐκ οἴδατε τὴν ἡμέραν, οὐδὲ τὴν ὥραν 1 you do not know the day nor the hour The implied information can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: “you do not know the exact time when the Son of Man will return” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 25 13 xfdj figs-explicit οὐκ οἴδατε τὴν ἡμέραν, οὐδὲ τὴν ὥραν 1 you do not know the day nor the hour You can state the implied information explicitly. Alternate translation: “you do not know the exact time when the Son of Man will return” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 25 14 cn21 figs-parables 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus tells a parable about faithful and unfaithful servants to illustrate that his disciples should remain faithful during his absence and be prepared for his return. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
|
||||
MAT 25 14 zqi2 ὥσπερ 1 it is like The word **it** here refers to the kingdom of heaven ([Matthew 13:24](../13/24.md)).
|
||||
MAT 25 14 wv71 ἀποδημῶν 1 going to another country “was ready to go to another country” or “was to go soon to another country”
|
||||
|
|
@ -2492,7 +2492,7 @@ MAT 25 14 vhw1 παρέδωκεν αὐτοῖς τὰ ὑπάρχοντα α
|
|||
MAT 25 14 fmb3 τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτοῦ 1 his possessions “his property” or “his wealth”
|
||||
MAT 25 15 i81u translate-bmoney πέντε τάλαντα 1 five talents “five talents of gold.” Avoid translating this into modern money. A **talent** of gold was worth twenty years’ wages. The parable is contrasting the relative amounts of five, two, and one, as well as the large amount of wealth involved. Alternate translation: “five bags of gold” or “five bags of gold, each worth 20 years’ wages” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]])
|
||||
MAT 25 15 vyj2 figs-ellipsis ᾧ δὲ δύο, ᾧ δὲ ἕν 1 and to one, two, and to one, one The word **talents** is understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: “and to another he gave two talents of gold, and to another he gave one talent of gold” or “and to another he gave two bags of gold, and to another he gave one bag of gold” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MAT 25 15 d87u figs-explicit κατὰ τὴν ἰδίαν δύναμιν 1 according to his own ability The implicit information can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: “according to each servant’s skill in managing wealth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 25 15 d87u figs-explicit κατὰ τὴν ἰδίαν δύναμιν 1 according to his own ability You can state the implicit information explicitly. Alternate translation: “according to each servant’s skill in managing wealth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 25 16 qkr2 ἐκέρδησεν ἄλλα πέντε τάλαντα 1 gained another five talents “out of his investments, he earned another five talents”
|
||||
MAT 25 17 m2l8 figs-parables 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues telling a parable about the servants and the talents. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
|
||||
MAT 25 17 u4vs ἐκέρδησεν ἄλλα δύο 1 gained another two “earned another two talents”
|
||||
|
|
@ -2517,7 +2517,7 @@ MAT 25 26 hj83 figs-parables 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues telling a
|
|||
MAT 25 26 l3jz πονηρὲ δοῦλε καὶ ὀκνηρέ! ᾔδεις 1 You wicked and lazy slave, you have known “You are a wicked slave who does not want to work. You knew”
|
||||
MAT 25 26 he3h figs-parallelism θερίζω ὅπου οὐκ ἔσπειρα, καὶ συνάγω ὅθεν οὐ διεσκόρπισα 1 I reap where I did not sow and harvest where I did not scatter The words **reap where I did not sow** and **harvest where I did not scatter** mean the same thing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
MAT 25 26 xtaj figs-metaphor θερίζω ὅπου οὐκ ἔσπειρα, καὶ συνάγω ὅθεν οὐ διεσκόρπισα 1 I reap where I did not sow and harvest where I did not scatter This refers to a farmer who gathers crops that people who work for him have planted. See how you translated this in [Matthew 25:24](../25/24.md), where the servant uses these words to accuse the farmer. The readers should understand that the farmer is acknowledging that he does indeed gather what others have planted but is saying that he is right to do so. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 25 27 rhg9 figs-ellipsis ἐκομισάμην ἂν τὸ ἐμὸν 1 I would have received back my money The understood information can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “I would have received back my own money” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MAT 25 27 rhg9 figs-ellipsis ἐκομισάμην ἂν τὸ ἐμὸν 1 I would have received back my money You can state the understood information clearly. Alternate translation: “I would have received back my own money” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MAT 25 27 n7jd τόκῳ 1 interest payment from the banker for the temporary use of the master’s money
|
||||
MAT 25 28 qm6x figs-parables 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus concludes the parable about the servants and the talents. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
|
||||
MAT 25 28 paw8 ἄρατε…τὸ τάλαντον 1 take away the talent The master is speaking to other servants.
|
||||
|
|
@ -2525,25 +2525,25 @@ MAT 25 28 b1ge translate-bmoney τὸ τάλαντον 1 the talent A **talent**
|
|||
MAT 25 29 e5py figs-explicit τῷ…ἔχοντι 1 to the one having It is implied that the person who has something also uses it wisely. Alternate translation: “to the one who uses well what he has” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 25 29 r7lv καὶ περισσευθήσεται 1 even more abundantly “even much more”
|
||||
MAT 25 29 pcr5 figs-explicit τοῦ δὲ μὴ ἔχοντος 1 But from the one not having It is implied that the person does have something but he does not use it wisely. Alternate translation: “But from the one does not use well what he has” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 25 29 mdc1 figs-activepassive ἀρθήσεται 1 will be taken away This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will take away” or “I will take away” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 25 29 mdc1 figs-activepassive ἀρθήσεται 1 will be taken away You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will take away” or “I will take away” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 25 30 c2vb figs-metonymy τὸ σκότος τὸ ἐξώτερον 1 the outer darkness Here, **outer darkness** is a metonym for the place where God sends those who reject them. This is a place that is completely separated from God forever. See how you translated this in [Matthew 8:12](../08/12.md). Alternate translation: “the dark place away from God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 25 30 zy3k translate-symaction ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων 1 the weeping and grinding of teeth Here, **grinding of teeth** is symbolic action, representing extreme sadness and suffering. See how you translated this in [Matthew 8:12](../08/12.md). Alternate translation: “weeping and expressing their extreme suffering” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
MAT 25 31 qtg6 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus begins to tell his disciples how he will judge people when he returns at the end time.
|
||||
MAT 25 31 e7um figs-123person ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου 1 the Son of Man Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
MAT 25 32 f2w9 figs-activepassive καὶ συναχθήσονται ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη 1 And before him will be gathered all the nations This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “And he will gather all the nations before himself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 25 32 f2w9 figs-activepassive καὶ συναχθήσονται ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη 1 And before him will be gathered all the nations You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “And he will gather all the nations before himself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 25 32 kd14 ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ 1 before him “in front of him”
|
||||
MAT 25 32 ndf5 figs-metonymy πάντα τὰ ἔθνη 1 all the nations Here, **nations** refers to people. Alternate translation: “all people from every country” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 25 32 nk18 figs-simile ὥσπερ ὁ ποιμὴν ἀφορίζει τὰ πρόβατα ἀπὸ τῶν ἐρίφων 1 just as a shepherd separates the sheep from the goats Jesus uses a simile to describe how he will separate the people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
MAT 25 33 pbq9 figs-metaphor καὶ στήσει τὰ μὲν πρόβατα ἐκ δεξιῶν αὐτοῦ, τὰ δὲ ἐρίφια ἐξ εὐωνύμων 1 And he will place the sheep on his right, but the goats on his left This is a metaphor that means the Son of Man will separate all people. He will put the righteous people at his right side, and he will put the sinners at his left side. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 25 34 t8pp figs-123person ὁ Βασιλεὺς…αὐτοῦ 1 the King … his Here, “the King” is another title for the Son of Man. Jesus was referring to himself in the third person. Alternate translation: “I, the King,…my right hand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
MAT 25 34 ze81 figs-activepassive δεῦτε οἱ εὐλογημένοι τοῦ Πατρός μου 1 Come, you who have been blessed by my Father This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Come, you whom my Father has blessed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 25 34 ze81 figs-activepassive δεῦτε οἱ εὐλογημένοι τοῦ Πατρός μου 1 Come, you who have been blessed by my Father You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Come, you whom my Father has blessed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 25 34 h2k9 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples τοῦ Πατρός μου 1 my Father This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
MAT 25 34 b57r figs-activepassive κληρονομήσατε τὴν ἡτοιμασμένην ὑμῖν βασιλείαν 1 inherit the kingdom prepared for you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “inherit the kingdom that God has made ready for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 25 34 b57r figs-activepassive κληρονομήσατε τὴν ἡτοιμασμένην ὑμῖν βασιλείαν 1 inherit the kingdom prepared for you You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “inherit the kingdom that God has made ready for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 25 34 yj1p figs-metonymy κληρονομήσατε τὴν ἡτοιμασμένην ὑμῖν βασιλείαν 1 inherit the kingdom prepared for you Here, **kingdom** refers to God’s rule as king. Alternate translation: “receive the blessings of God’s rule that he has planned to give you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 25 34 cdi8 ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου 1 from the foundation of the world “since he first created the world”
|
||||
MAT 25 37 yh3p figs-nominaladj οἱ δίκαιοι 1 the righteous This can be stated as an adjective. Alternate translation: “the righteous people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
MAT 25 37 cs5d figs-ellipsis ἢ διψῶντα 1 Or thirsty The understood information can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “Or when did we see you thirsty” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MAT 25 38 h52x figs-ellipsis ἢ γυμνὸν 1 Or naked This is the end of a series of questions that begins in verse 37. The understood information can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “Or when did we see you naked” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MAT 25 37 yh3p figs-nominaladj οἱ δίκαιοι 1 the righteous You can state this as an adjective. Alternate translation: “the righteous people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
MAT 25 37 cs5d figs-ellipsis ἢ διψῶντα 1 Or thirsty You can state the understood information clearly. Alternate translation: “Or when did we see you thirsty” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MAT 25 38 h52x figs-ellipsis ἢ γυμνὸν 1 Or naked This is the end of a series of questions that begins in verse 37. You can state the understood information clearly. Alternate translation: “Or when did we see you naked” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MAT 25 40 m6mi figs-123person ὁ Βασιλεὺς 1 the King This is another title for the Son of Man. Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
MAT 25 40 i2aq ἐρεῖ αὐτοῖς 1 will say to them “will say to those at his right hand”
|
||||
MAT 25 40 mhe2 ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν 1 Truly I say to you “I tell you the truth.” This emphasizes what the King says next.
|
||||
|
|
@ -2552,7 +2552,7 @@ MAT 25 40 nh4y figs-gendernotations τούτων τῶν ἀδελφῶν μου
|
|||
MAT 25 40 k4hb ἐμοὶ ἐποιήσατε 1 you did it for me “I consider that you did it for me”
|
||||
MAT 25 41 z1nh figs-123person τότε ἐρεῖ καὶ 1 Then he also will say “Then the King also will.” Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
MAT 25 41 pr8n κατηραμένοι 1 you cursed “you people whom God has cursed”
|
||||
MAT 25 41 hqf5 figs-activepassive τὸ πῦρ τὸ αἰώνιον, τὸ ἡτοιμασμένον 1 the everlasting fire that has been prepared This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the everlasting fire that God has prepared” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 25 41 hqf5 figs-activepassive τὸ πῦρ τὸ αἰώνιον, τὸ ἡτοιμασμένον 1 the everlasting fire that has been prepared You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the everlasting fire that God has prepared” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 25 41 g51u τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὐτοῦ 1 his angels Satan's helpers
|
||||
MAT 25 43 g6ec figs-ellipsis γυμνὸς καὶ οὐ περιεβάλετέ με 1 naked, and you did not clothe me The words **I was** preceding **naked** are understood. Alternate translation: “I was naked, but you did not give me clothes” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MAT 25 43 tq4x figs-ellipsis ἀσθενὴς καὶ ἐν φυλακῇ 1 sick and in prison The words “I was” preceding **sick** are understood. Alternate translation: “I was sick and in prison” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -2563,15 +2563,15 @@ MAT 25 45 nm2e ἑνὶ τούτων τῶν ἐλαχίστων 1 for one of t
|
|||
MAT 25 45 whu5 οὐδὲ ἐμοὶ ἐποιήσατε. 1 you did not do it for me “I consider that you did not do it for me” or “I was really the one whom you did not help”
|
||||
MAT 25 46 m6me καὶ ἀπελεύσονται οὗτοι εἰς κόλασιν αἰώνιον 1 And these will go away into everlasting punishment “And the King will send these to a place where they will receive punishment that never ends”
|
||||
MAT 25 46 nj72 figs-ellipsis οἱ δὲ δίκαιοι εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον 1 but the righteous into everlasting life The understood information can be made clear. Alternate translation: “but the King will send the righteous to the place where they will live forever with God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MAT 25 46 kq5b figs-nominaladj οἱ…δίκαιοι 1 the righteous This nominative adjective can be stated as an adjective. Alternate translation: “the righteous people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
MAT 25 46 kq5b figs-nominaladj οἱ…δίκαιοι 1 the righteous You can state this nominative adjective as an adjective. Alternate translation: “the righteous people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
MAT 26 intro mtq8 0 # Matthew 26 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 26:31, which is words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Sheep<br><br>Sheep are a common image used in Scripture to refer to the people of Israel. In [Matthew 26:31](../../mat/26/31.md), however, Jesus used the words “the sheep” to refer to his disciples and to say that they would run away when he was arrested.<br><br>### Passover<br><br>The Passover festival was when the Jews would celebrate the day God killed the firstborn sons of the Egyptians but “passed over” the Israelites and let them live.<br><br>### The eating of the body and blood<br><br>[Matthew 26:26-28](./26.md) describes Jesus’ last meal with his followers. At this time, Jesus told them that what they were eating and drinking were his body and his blood. Nearly all Christian churches celebrate “the Lord’s Supper,” the “Eucharist”, or “Holy Communion” to remember this meal.<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Judas’ kiss for Jesus<br><br>[Matthew 26:49](../../mat/26/49.md) describes how Judas kissed Jesus so the soldiers would know whom to arrest. The Jews would kiss each other when they greeted each other.<br><br>### “I am able to destroy the temple of God”<br><br>Two men accused Jesus of saying that he could destroy the temple in Jerusalem and then rebuild it “in three days” ([Matthew 26:61](../../mat/26/61.md)). They were accusing him of insulting God by claiming that God had given him the authority to destroy the temple and the power to rebuild it. What Jesus actually said was that if the Jewish authorities were to destroy this temple, he would certainly raise it up in three days ([John 2:19](../../jhn/02/19.md)).
|
||||
MAT 26 1 t5mz 0 General Information: This is the beginning of a new part of the story that tells of Jesus’ crucifixion, death, and resurrection. Here he tells his disciples how he will suffer and die.
|
||||
MAT 26 1 i35c καὶ ἐγένετο ὅτε 1 And it happened that when “And after” or “Then, after.” This phrase shifts the story from Jesus’ teachings to what happened next.
|
||||
MAT 26 1 xiv4 πάντας τοὺς λόγους τούτους 1 all these words This refers to all that Jesus taught starting in [Matthew 24:3](../24/03.md).
|
||||
MAT 26 2 g4lh figs-activepassive ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται εἰς τὸ σταυρωθῆναι 1 the Son of Man is being delivered up to be crucified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “some men will take the Son of Man to other people who will crucify him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 26 2 g4lh figs-activepassive ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται εἰς τὸ σταυρωθῆναι 1 the Son of Man is being delivered up to be crucified You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “some men will take the Son of Man to other people who will crucify him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 26 2 r9px figs-123person ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου 1 the Son of Man Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
MAT 26 3 wew3 writing-background 0 Connecting Statement: These verses give background information about the Jewish leaders’ plot to arrest and kill Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
MAT 26 3 eps8 figs-activepassive συνήχθησαν 1 were gathered together This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “came together” or “met together” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 26 3 eps8 figs-activepassive συνήχθησαν 1 were gathered together You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “came together” or “met together” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 26 4 hi4x δόλῳ 1 stealthily “secretly”
|
||||
MAT 26 5 u4fh figs-ellipsis μὴ ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ 1 Not during the festival What the leaders did not want to do during the festival can be made clearer. Alternate translation: “We should not kill Jesus during the festival” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MAT 26 5 s9p7 ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ 1 the festival This is the yearly Passover festival.
|
||||
|
|
@ -2584,15 +2584,15 @@ MAT 26 7 bhs8 translate-unknown ἀλάβαστρον 1 an alabaster jar This is
|
|||
MAT 26 7 yu67 μύρου βαρυτίμου 1 of very expensive ointment oil that has a pleasing smell
|
||||
MAT 26 7 ea5e κατέχεεν ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ 1 she poured it upon his head The woman did this to honor Jesus.
|
||||
MAT 26 8 vit4 figs-rquestion εἰς τί ἡ ἀπώλεια αὕτη? 1 For what is this waste? The disciples ask this question out of their anger over the woman’s actions. Alternate translation: “This woman has done a bad thing by wasting this ointment!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MAT 26 9 y83e figs-activepassive ἐδύνατο γὰρ τοῦτο πραθῆναι πολλοῦ καὶ δοθῆναι 1 For this was able to have been sold for a large amount and to be given This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “For she could have sold this for a large amount of money and given the money” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 26 9 f76h figs-nominaladj πτωχοῖς 1 to the poor Here, **the poor** can be stated as an adjective. Alternate translation: “to poor people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
MAT 26 9 y83e figs-activepassive ἐδύνατο γὰρ τοῦτο πραθῆναι πολλοῦ καὶ δοθῆναι 1 For this was able to have been sold for a large amount and to be given You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “For she could have sold this for a large amount of money and given the money” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 26 9 f76h figs-nominaladj πτωχοῖς 1 to the poor You can state **the poor** as an adjective. Alternate translation: “to poor people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
MAT 26 10 pfv1 figs-rquestion τί κόπους παρέχετε τῇ γυναικί? 1 Why are you causing trouble for this woman? Jesus asks this question as a rebuke of his disciples. Alternate translation: “You should not be troubling this woman!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MAT 26 10 fg3v figs-you παρέχετε 1 are you causing Here, **you** is plural and refers to the disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 26 11 wsp9 figs-nominaladj τοὺς πτωχοὺς 1 the poor This can be stated as an adjective. Alternate translation: “poor people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
MAT 26 11 wsp9 figs-nominaladj τοὺς πτωχοὺς 1 the poor You can state this as an adjective. Alternate translation: “poor people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
MAT 26 12 vk5w τὸ μύρον 1 ointment This is oil that has a pleasing smell. See how you translated this in [Matthew 26:7](../26/07.md).
|
||||
MAT 26 13 xs1w ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν 1 Truly I say to you “I tell you the truth.” This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
|
||||
MAT 26 13 g45l figs-activepassive ὅπου ἐὰν κηρυχθῇ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦτο 1 wherever this good news may be preached This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “wherever people preach this good news” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 26 13 s12m figs-activepassive λαληθήσεται καὶ ὃ ἐποίησεν αὕτη εἰς μνημόσυνον αὐτῆς 1 what she has done will also be spoken of in memory of her This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “they will remember what this woman has done and will tell others about her” or “people will remember what this woman has done and will tell others about her” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 26 13 g45l figs-activepassive ὅπου ἐὰν κηρυχθῇ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦτο 1 wherever this good news may be preached You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “wherever people preach this good news” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 26 13 s12m figs-activepassive λαληθήσεται καὶ ὃ ἐποίησεν αὕτη εἰς μνημόσυνον αὐτῆς 1 what she has done will also be spoken of in memory of her You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “they will remember what this woman has done and will tell others about her” or “people will remember what this woman has done and will tell others about her” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 26 14 i3dy 0 Connecting Statement: Judas Iscariot agrees to help the Jewish leaders arrest and kill Jesus.
|
||||
MAT 26 15 es4b κἀγὼ ὑμῖν παραδώσω αὐτόν 1 and I will betray him to you “and I will bring Jesus to you”
|
||||
MAT 26 15 x7zx τριάκοντα ἀργύρια 1 thirty pieces of silver Since these words are the same as those in an Old Testament prophecy, keep this form instead of changing it to modern money.
|
||||
|
|
@ -2609,8 +2609,8 @@ MAT 26 21 ehx6 ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν 1 Truly I say to you “I tell y
|
|||
MAT 26 22 n12r figs-rquestion μήτι ἐγώ εἰμι, Κύριε? 1 Surely not I, Lord? “I am surely not the one, am I, Lord?” This could mean: (1) This is a rhetorical question since the apostles were sure they would not betray Jesus. Alternate translation: “Lord, I would never betray you!” (2) This was a sincere question since Jesus’ statement probably troubled and confused them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MAT 26 24 n7dw figs-123person ὁ μὲν Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου 1 The Son of Man Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
MAT 26 24 x2n9 figs-euphemism ὑπάγει 1 will depart Here, **depart** is a polite way to refer to dying. Alternate translation: “will go to his death” or “will die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
MAT 26 24 vix3 figs-activepassive καθὼς γέγραπται περὶ αὐτοῦ 1 just as it is written about him This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “just as the prophets wrote about him in the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 26 24 hai5 figs-activepassive τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐκείνῳ δι’ οὗ ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται 1 to that man by whom the Son of Man is betrayed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “to the man who betrays the Son of Man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 26 24 vix3 figs-activepassive καθὼς γέγραπται περὶ αὐτοῦ 1 just as it is written about him You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “just as the prophets wrote about him in the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 26 24 hai5 figs-activepassive τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐκείνῳ δι’ οὗ ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται 1 to that man by whom the Son of Man is betrayed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “to the man who betrays the Son of Man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 26 25 vpq1 figs-rquestion μήτι ἐγώ εἰμι, Ῥαββεί? 1 Surely it is not I, Rabbi? “Rabbi, am I the one who will betray you?” Judas may be using a rhetorical question to deny that he is the one who will betray Jesus. Alternate translation: “Rabbi, surely I am not the one who will betray you!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MAT 26 25 y9lk figs-idiom σὺ εἶπας 1 You have said it yourself This is an idiom that Jesus uses to mean “yes” without being completely clear about what he means. Alternate translation: “You are saying it” or “You are admitting it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MAT 26 26 qh16 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus institutes the Lord’s Supper as he celebrates the Passover with his disciples.
|
||||
|
|
@ -2620,7 +2620,7 @@ MAT 26 27 zb1i ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς 1 he gave it to them “he gave it
|
|||
MAT 26 27 a9me πίετε ἐξ αὐτοῦ 1 Drink from it “Drink the wine from this cup”
|
||||
MAT 26 28 l55a τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν τὸ αἷμά μου 1 For this is my blood “For this wine is my blood”
|
||||
MAT 26 28 ct81 τὸ αἷμά…τῆς διαθήκης 1 blood of the covenant “blood that shows that the covenant is in effect” or “blood that makes the covenant possible”
|
||||
MAT 26 28 bms3 figs-activepassive ἐκχυννόμενον 1 is being poured out This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “will soon flow out of my body” or “will flow out of my wounds when I die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 26 28 bms3 figs-activepassive ἐκχυννόμενον 1 is being poured out You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “will soon flow out of my body” or “will flow out of my wounds when I die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 26 29 l556 λέγω…ὑμῖν 1 I say to you This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
|
||||
MAT 26 29 h85b figs-idiom τοῦ γενήματος τῆς ἀμπέλου 1 fruit of the vine This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “wine” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MAT 26 29 q8zs figs-metonymy ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ Πατρός μου 1 in the kingdom of my Father Here, **kingdom** refers to God’s rule as king. Alternate translation: “when my Father establishes his rule on earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -2629,12 +2629,12 @@ MAT 26 30 nzy2 0 General Information: In verse 31, Jesus quotes the prophet Ze
|
|||
MAT 26 30 nkw2 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues to teach his disciples as they walk to the Mount of Olives.
|
||||
MAT 26 30 ed5k καὶ ὑμνήσαντες 1 And having sung a hymn a song of praise to God
|
||||
MAT 26 31 v8yl σκανδαλισθήσεσθε ἐν ἐμοὶ 1 will be caused to stumble in me “will leave me”
|
||||
MAT 26 31 iap6 figs-activepassive γέγραπται γάρ 1 for it is written This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “for the prophet Zechariah wrote long ago in the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 26 31 iap6 figs-activepassive γέγραπται γάρ 1 for it is written You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “for the prophet Zechariah wrote long ago in the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 26 31 u1t5 figs-explicit πατάξω 1 I will strike Here, **I** refers to God. It is implied that God will cause or allow people to harm and kill Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 26 31 mc1e figs-metaphor τὸν ποιμένα…τὰ πρόβατα τῆς ποίμνης 1 the shepherd … the sheep of the flock These are metaphors that refer to Jesus and the disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 26 31 rvk1 figs-activepassive διασκορπισθήσονται τὰ πρόβατα τῆς ποίμνης 1 the sheep of the flock will be scattered This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “they will scatter all the sheep of the flock” or “the sheep of the flock will run off in all directions” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 26 31 rvk1 figs-activepassive διασκορπισθήσονται τὰ πρόβατα τῆς ποίμνης 1 the sheep of the flock will be scattered You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “they will scatter all the sheep of the flock” or “the sheep of the flock will run off in all directions” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 26 32 pj2u figs-idiom μετὰ…τὸ ἐγερθῆναί με 1 after I am raised up Here to be **raised up** is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MAT 26 32 xuyz figs-activepassive μετὰ…τὸ ἐγερθῆναί 1 after I am raised up This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “after God raises me up” or “after God brings me back to life” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 26 32 xuyz figs-activepassive μετὰ…τὸ ἐγερθῆναί 1 after I am raised up You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “after God raises me up” or “after God brings me back to life” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 26 33 m2un σκανδαλισθήσονται 1 will be caused to stumble See how you translated this in [Matthew 26:31](../26/31.md).
|
||||
MAT 26 34 sf9x ἀμὴν, λέγω σοι 1 Truly I say to you “I tell you the truth.” This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
|
||||
MAT 26 34 ui4y figs-metonymy πρὶν ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι 1 before the rooster crows A **rooster** often **crows** about the time the sun comes up, so the hearers might have understood these words as a metonym for the sun coming up. However, the actual crowing of a rooster is an important part of the story later on, so keep the word **rooster** in the translation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -2653,7 +2653,7 @@ MAT 26 39 bcn2 figs-metaphor τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο 1 this cup The c
|
|||
MAT 26 39 k5in figs-ellipsis πλὴν οὐχ ὡς ἐγὼ θέλω, ἀλλ’ ὡς σύ 1 Yet, not as I will, but as you This can be expressed as a full sentence. Alternate translation: “But do not do what I want; instead, do what you want” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MAT 26 40 ev7s figs-you λέγει τῷ Πέτρῳ, οὕτως οὐκ ἰσχύσατε…γρηγορῆσαι 1 he says to Peter, “So, were you not able to watch Jesus is speaking to Peter, but the **you** is plural, referring to Peter, James, and John. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 26 40 c11a figs-rquestion οὕτως οὐκ ἰσχύσατε μίαν ὥραν γρηγορῆσαι μετ’ ἐμοῦ? 1 So, were you not able to watch with me for one hour? Jesus uses a question to scold Peter, James, and John. Alternate translation: “I am disappointed that you could not stay awake with me for one hour!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MAT 26 41 buv4 figs-abstractnouns μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς πειρασμόν 1 you might not enter into temptation Here the abstract noun **temptation** can be stated as a verb. Alternate translation: “no one tempts you to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
MAT 26 41 buv4 figs-abstractnouns μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς πειρασμόν 1 you might not enter into temptation You can state the abstract noun **temptation** as a verb. Alternate translation: “no one tempts you to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
MAT 26 41 ny5w figs-metonymy τὸ μὲν πνεῦμα πρόθυμον, ἡ δὲ σὰρξ ἀσθενής 1 The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak Here, **spirit** is a metonym that stands for a person’s desires to do good. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 26 41 xlig figs-synecdoche τὸ μὲν πνεῦμα πρόθυμον, ἡ δὲ σὰρξ ἀσθενής 1 The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak **Flesh** stands for the needs and desires of a person’s body. Jesus means that the disciples may have the desire to do what God wants, but as humans they are weak and often fail. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
MAT 26 42 pz9l ἀπελθὼν 1 having gone away “after Jesus went away”
|
||||
|
|
@ -2662,12 +2662,12 @@ MAT 26 42 ch7t guidelines-sonofgodprinciples Πάτερ μου 1 My Father This
|
|||
MAT 26 42 b6cn figs-metaphor εἰ οὐ δύναται τοῦτο παρελθεῖν, ἐὰν μὴ αὐτὸ πίω 1 if this is not able to pass away unless I may drink it “if the only way this can pass away is if I drink it.” Jesus speaks of the work that he must do as if it were a bitter liquid that God has commanded him to **drink**. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 26 42 td6g figs-metaphor εἰ…τοῦτο 1 if this Here, **this** refers to the cup and the contents within it, a metaphor for suffering, as in [Matthew 26:39](../26/39.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 26 42 i135 figs-metaphor ἐὰν μὴ αὐτὸ πίω 1 unless I may drink it “unless I drink from it” or “unless I drink from this cup of suffering.” Here, **it** refers to the cup and the contents within it, a metaphor for suffering, as in [Matthew 26:39](../26/39.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MAT 26 42 xsk1 figs-activepassive γενηθήτω τὸ θέλημά σου 1 let your will be done This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “may what you want happen” or “do what you want to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 26 42 xsk1 figs-activepassive γενηθήτω τὸ θέλημά σου 1 let your will be done You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “may what you want happen” or “do what you want to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 26 43 lts9 figs-idiom ἦσαν…αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ βεβαρημένοι 1 their eyes were weighed down This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “they were very sleepy” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MAT 26 44 v3i9 translate-ordinal ἐκ τρίτου 1 a third time The first time is described in [Matthew 26:39](../26/39.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
|
||||
MAT 26 45 vvp9 figs-rquestion καθεύδετε τὸ λοιπὸν καὶ ἀναπαύεσθε? 1 Are you still sleeping and taking your rest? Jesus uses a question to scold the disciples for going to sleep. Alternate translation: “I am disappointed that you are still sleeping and resting!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MAT 26 45 rw3r figs-idiom ἤγγικεν ἡ ὥρα 1 the hour has approached This is an idiom. Alternate translation: “the time has come” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MAT 26 45 g9hi figs-activepassive ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται 1 the Son of Man is being betrayed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “someone is betraying the Son of Man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 26 45 g9hi figs-activepassive ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται 1 the Son of Man is being betrayed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “someone is betraying the Son of Man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 26 45 ell4 figs-123person ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου 1 the Son of Man Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
MAT 26 45 g9eb figs-metonymy παραδίδοται εἰς χεῖρας ἁμαρτωλῶν 1 is being betrayed into the hands of sinners Here, **hands** refers to power or control. Alternate translation: “betrayed into the power of sinners” or “betrayed so that sinners will have power over him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 26 45 yx8v ἰδοὺ 1 Behold “Pay attention to what I am about to tell you”
|
||||
|
|
@ -2675,7 +2675,7 @@ MAT 26 47 hsv7 0 Connecting Statement: This begins the account of when Judas b
|
|||
MAT 26 47 rlp9 καὶ ἔτι αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος 1 And as he is still speaking “And while Jesus was still speaking”
|
||||
MAT 26 47 e26h ξύλων 1 clubs large pieces of hard wood for hitting people
|
||||
MAT 26 48 qb4y writing-background δὲ 1 Now Here, **Now** is used to mark a break in the main story line. Here Matthew tells background information about Judas and the signal he planned to use to betray Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
MAT 26 48 gw8m figs-quotations λέγων, ὃν ἂν φιλήσω, αὐτός ἐστιν; κρατήσατε αὐτόν. 1 saying, “Whomever I may kiss is him. Seize him.” This direct quotation can be stated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “saying that whomever he kissed was the one they should seize.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MAT 26 48 gw8m figs-quotations λέγων, ὃν ἂν φιλήσω, αὐτός ἐστιν; κρατήσατε αὐτόν. 1 saying, “Whomever I may kiss is him. Seize him.” You can state this direct quotation as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “saying that whomever he kissed was the one they should seize.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MAT 26 48 m23z ὃν ἂν φιλήσω 1 Whomever I may kiss “The one I kiss” or “The man whom I kiss”
|
||||
MAT 26 48 nr34 φιλήσω 1 I may kiss This was a respectful way to greet one’s teacher.
|
||||
MAT 26 49 uig8 προσελθὼν τῷ Ἰησοῦ 1 having come up to Jesus “when Judas came up to Jesus”
|
||||
|
|
@ -2684,18 +2684,18 @@ MAT 26 50 w3d6 ἐπέβαλον τὰς χεῖρας 1 they laid hands Here,
|
|||
MAT 26 50 vmd1 ἐπέβαλον τὰς χεῖρας ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰησοῦν, καὶ ἐκράτησαν αὐτόν 1 they laid hands on Jesus, and seized him “they grabbed Jesus, and arrested him”
|
||||
MAT 26 51 vm6s καὶ ἰδοὺ 1 And behold The word **behold** here alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows.
|
||||
MAT 26 52 tj6n figs-metonymy οἱ λαβόντες μάχαιραν 1 those who have taken up a sword The word **sword** is a metonym for the act of killing someone with a sword. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 26 52 gzbc figs-explicit οἱ λαβόντες μάχαιραν 1 those who have taken up a sword The implied information can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: “who pick up a sword to kill others” or “who want to kill other people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 26 52 gzbc figs-explicit οἱ λαβόντες μάχαιραν 1 those who have taken up a sword You can state the implied information explicitly. Alternate translation: “who pick up a sword to kill others” or “who want to kill other people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 26 52 w357 μάχαιραν, ἐν μαχαίρῃ ἀπολοῦνται 1 a sword will perish by the sword “a sword will die by means of the sword” or “a sword—it is with the sword that someone will kill them”
|
||||
MAT 26 53 kgx8 figs-rquestion ἢ δοκεῖς ὅτι οὐ δύναμαι παρακαλέσαι τὸν Πατέρα μου, καὶ παραστήσει μοι ἄρτι πλείω δώδεκα λεγιῶνας ἀγγέλων? 1 Or do you think that I am not able to call upon my Father, and he would send me more than 12 legions of angels at once? Jesus uses a question to remind the person with the sword that Jesus could stop those who are arresting him. Alternate translation: “Surely you know that I could upon my Father, and he would send me more than 12 legions of angels at once.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MAT 26 53 eb7i figs-you δοκεῖς 1 do you think Here, **you** is singular and refers to the person with the sword. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
MAT 26 53 g3zq guidelines-sonofgodprinciples τὸν Πατέρα μου 1 my Father This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
MAT 26 53 tfw8 translate-numbers πλείω δώδεκα λεγιῶνας ἀγγέλων 1 more than 12 legions of angels The word **legion** is a military term that refers to a group of about 6,000 soldiers. Jesus means God would send enough angels to easily stop those who are arresting Jesus. The exact number of angels is not important. Alternate translation: “more than 12 really large groups of angels” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
MAT 26 54 teq5 figs-rquestion πῶς οὖν πληρωθῶσιν αἱ Γραφαὶ, ὅτι οὕτως δεῖ γενέσθαι? 1 How then would the scriptures be fulfilled, that this must happen? Jesus uses a question to explain why he is letting these people arrest him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MAT 26 54 xqpr figs-activepassive πῶς οὖν πληρωθῶσιν αἱ Γραφαὶ, ὅτι οὕτως δεῖ γενέσθαι? 1 How then would the scriptures be fulfilled, that this must happen? This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “But if I did that, I would not be able to fulfill what God said in the scriptures must happen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 26 54 xqpr figs-activepassive πῶς οὖν πληρωθῶσιν αἱ Γραφαὶ, ὅτι οὕτως δεῖ γενέσθαι? 1 How then would the scriptures be fulfilled, that this must happen? You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “But if I did that, I would not be able to fulfill what God said in the scriptures must happen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 26 55 yf4p figs-rquestion ὡς ἐπὶ λῃστὴν ἐξήλθατε μετὰ μαχαιρῶν καὶ ξύλων συνλαβεῖν με? 1 Have you come out with swords and clubs to seize me, as against a robber? Jesus is using this question to point out the wrong actions of those arresting him. Alternate translation: “You know that I am not a robber, so it is wrong for you to come out to me bringing swords and clubs” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MAT 26 55 q9vq ξύλων 1 clubs large pieces of hard wood for hitting people
|
||||
MAT 26 55 e8dq figs-explicit ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ 1 in the temple It is implied that Jesus was not in the actual **temple**. He was in the courtyard around the temple. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 26 56 ygn7 figs-activepassive πληρωθῶσιν αἱ Γραφαὶ τῶν προφητῶν 1 the writings of the prophets might be fulfilled This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I would fulfill all that the prophets wrote in the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 26 56 ygn7 figs-activepassive πληρωθῶσιν αἱ Γραφαὶ τῶν προφητῶν 1 the writings of the prophets might be fulfilled You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “I would fulfill all that the prophets wrote in the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 26 56 i2jp ἀφέντες αὐτὸν 1 having left him If your language has a word that means they left him when they should have stayed with him, use it here.
|
||||
MAT 26 57 f6nj 0 Connecting Statement: This begins the account of Jesus’ trial before the council of Jewish religious leaders.
|
||||
MAT 26 58 jui3 ὁ δὲ Πέτρος ἠκολούθει αὐτῷ 1 But Peter was following him “But Peter followed Jesus”
|
||||
|
|
@ -2735,10 +2735,10 @@ MAT 26 71 gyw8 τὸν πυλῶνα 1 the gateway opening in the wall around a
|
|||
MAT 26 71 s7c4 λέγει τοῖς ἐκεῖ 1 says to those there “said to the people who were sitting there”
|
||||
MAT 26 72 e5xl καὶ πάλιν ἠρνήσατο μετὰ ὅρκου, ὅτι οὐκ οἶδα τὸν ἄνθρωπον. 1 And he again denied it with an oath, “I do not know the man!” “And he denied it again by swearing, ‘I do not know the man!’”
|
||||
MAT 26 73 hde3 ἐξ αὐτῶν 1 one of them “one of those who were with Jesus”
|
||||
MAT 26 73 w8ww καὶ γὰρ ἡ λαλιά σου δῆλόν σε ποιεῖ 1 for even your speech makes you evident This can be translated as a new sentence. Alternate translation: “We can tell you are from Galilee because you speak like a Galilean”
|
||||
MAT 26 73 w8ww καὶ γὰρ ἡ λαλιά σου δῆλόν σε ποιεῖ 1 for even your speech makes you evident You can translate this as a new sentence. Alternate translation: “We can tell you are from Galilee because you speak like a Galilean”
|
||||
MAT 26 74 edd8 καταθεματίζειν 1 to curse “to call down a curse on himself”
|
||||
MAT 26 74 w87b ἀλέκτωρ ἐφώνησεν 1 a rooster crowed A **rooster** is a bird that calls out loudly around the time the sun comes up. The sound a rooster makes is called “crowing.” See how you translated this in [Matthew 26:34](../26/34.md).
|
||||
MAT 26 75 nx3j figs-quotations καὶ ἐμνήσθη ὁ Πέτρος τοῦ ῥήματος Ἰησοῦ εἰρηκότος, ὅτι πρὶν ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι, τρὶς ἀπαρνήσῃ με 1 And Peter remembered the words of Jesus that he had said, “Before the rooster crows you will deny me three times.” This direct quotation can be stated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “Peter remembered that Jesus told him that before the rooster crowed, he would deny Jesus three times.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MAT 26 75 nx3j figs-quotations καὶ ἐμνήσθη ὁ Πέτρος τοῦ ῥήματος Ἰησοῦ εἰρηκότος, ὅτι πρὶν ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι, τρὶς ἀπαρνήσῃ με 1 And Peter remembered the words of Jesus that he had said, “Before the rooster crows you will deny me three times.” You can state this direct quotation as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “Peter remembered that Jesus told him that before the rooster crowed, he would deny Jesus three times.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MAT 27 intro deu4 0 # Matthew 27 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### “Delivered him to Pilate the governor”<br><br>The Jewish leaders needed to get permission from Pontius Pilate, the Roman governor, before they could kill Jesus. This was because Roman law did not allow them to kill Jesus themselves. Pilate wanted to set Jesus free, but they wanted him to free a very bad prisoner named Barabbas.<br><br>### The tomb<br><br>The tomb in which Jesus was buried ([Matthew 27:60](../../mat/27/60.md)) was the kind of tomb in which wealthy Jewish families buried their dead. It was an actual room cut into a rock. It had a flat place on one side where they could place the body after they had put oil and spices on it and wrapped it in cloth. Then they would roll a large rock in front of the tomb so no one could see inside or enter.<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Sarcasm<br><br>The soldiers said, “Hail, King of the Jews!” ([Matthew 27:29](../../mat/27/29.md)) to mock Jesus. They did not think that he was the king of the Jews. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
MAT 27 1 hvr4 0 Connecting Statement: This begins the account of Jesus’ trial before Pilate.
|
||||
MAT 27 1 qe1s δὲ 1 Now This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Matthew starts to tell a new part of the story.
|
||||
|
|
@ -2746,7 +2746,7 @@ MAT 27 1 cm46 figs-explicit συμβούλιον ἔλαβον…κατὰ το
|
|||
MAT 27 3 vzf9 figs-events 0 General Information: This event happened after Jesus’ trial in front of the council of Jewish religious leaders, but we do not know if it happened before or during Jesus’ trial before Pilate. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-events]])
|
||||
MAT 27 3 bk8i 0 Connecting Statement: The author has stopped telling the story of Jesus’ trial so he can tell the story of how Judas killed himself.
|
||||
MAT 27 3 qm12 τότε ἰδὼν Ἰούδας ὁ παραδιδοὺς αὐτὸν 1 Then Judas, who had betrayed him, having seen If your language has a way of showing that a new story is starting, you may want to use that here.
|
||||
MAT 27 3 v9vj figs-activepassive ὅτι κατεκρίθη 1 that he was condemned This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that the Jewish leaders had condemned Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 27 3 v9vj figs-activepassive ὅτι κατεκρίθη 1 that he was condemned You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “that the Jewish leaders had condemned Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 27 3 pe4n τὰ τριάκοντα ἀργύρια 1 the 30 pieces of silver This was the money that the chief priests had given Judas to betray Jesus. See how you translated it in [Matthew 26:15](../26/15.md).
|
||||
MAT 27 4 f6u8 figs-idiom αἷμα ἀθῷον 1 innocent blood This is an idiom that refers to the death of an **innocent** person. Alternate translation: “a person who does not deserve to die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MAT 27 4 mf6b figs-rquestion τί πρὸς ἡμᾶς? 1 What is that to us? The Jewish leaders use this question to emphasize that they do not care about what Judas said. Alternate translation: “That is not our problem!” or “That is your problem!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -2756,36 +2756,36 @@ MAT 27 6 ce2x βαλεῖν αὐτὰ 1 to put this “to put this silver”
|
|||
MAT 27 6 gtp3 figs-explicit τὸν κορβανᾶν 1 the treasury This is the place they kept the money they used to provide for things needed for the temple and the priests. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 27 6 j2l8 figs-idiom τιμὴ αἵματός 1 the price of blood This is an idiom that means money paid to a person who helped kill someone. Alternate translation: “money paid for a man to die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MAT 27 7 mtg6 τὸν Ἀγρὸν τοῦ Κεραμέως 1 the field of the potter This was a **field** that was bought to bury strangers who died in Jerusalem.
|
||||
MAT 27 8 nts8 figs-activepassive ἐκλήθη ὁ ἀγρὸς ἐκεῖνος 1 that field has been called This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “people call that field” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 27 8 nts8 figs-activepassive ἐκλήθη ὁ ἀγρὸς ἐκεῖνος 1 that field has been called You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “people call that field” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 27 8 ag2n ἕως τῆς σήμερον 1 to this day This means to the time that Matthew is writing this book.
|
||||
MAT 27 9 g1gc 0 General Information: The author quotes Old Testament scripture to show that Judas’ suicide was a fulfillment of prophecy.
|
||||
MAT 27 9 rj3u figs-activepassive τότε ἐπληρώθη τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ Ἰερεμίου τοῦ προφήτου 1 Then what had been spoken by Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “This fulfilled what the prophet Jeremiah spoke” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 27 9 t1dj figs-activepassive τὴν τιμὴν τοῦ τετιμημένου, ὃν ἐτιμήσαντο ἀπὸ υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ 1 the price of the one whose price had been set by the sons of Israel This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the price the people of Israel set on him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 27 9 rj3u figs-activepassive τότε ἐπληρώθη τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ Ἰερεμίου τοῦ προφήτου 1 Then what had been spoken by Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “This fulfilled what the prophet Jeremiah spoke” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 27 9 t1dj figs-activepassive τὴν τιμὴν τοῦ τετιμημένου, ὃν ἐτιμήσαντο ἀπὸ υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ 1 the price of the one whose price had been set by the sons of Israel You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the price the people of Israel set on him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 27 9 d7l7 figs-metonymy υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ 1 the sons of Israel This refers to those among the people of **Israel** who paid to kill Jesus. Alternate translation: “some of the people of Israel” or “the leaders of Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 27 10 c2ch συνέταξέν μοι 1 had directed me Here, **me** refers to Jeremiah.
|
||||
MAT 27 11 pjc5 0 Connecting Statement: This continues the story of Jesus’ trial before Pilate, which began in [Matthew 27:2](../27/02.md).
|
||||
MAT 27 11 we3a δὲ 1 Now If your language has a way of continuing a story after a break from the main story line, you may want to use it here.
|
||||
MAT 27 11 a2e7 τοῦ ἡγεμόνος 1 the governor “Pilate”
|
||||
MAT 27 11 a6cm figs-explicit αὐτῷ σὺ λέγεις 1 It is as you say This could mean: (1) Jesus implied that he is the King of the Jews. Alternate translation: “Yes, as you said, I am” or “Yes. It is as you said” (2) Jesus was saying that Pilate, not Jesus, was the one calling him the King of the Jews. Alternate translation: “You yourself have said so” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 27 12 vl3a figs-activepassive καὶ ἐν τῷ κατηγορεῖσθαι αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων 1 And when he was accused by the chief priests and the elders This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “And when the chief priests and elders accused him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 27 12 vl3a figs-activepassive καὶ ἐν τῷ κατηγορεῖσθαι αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων 1 And when he was accused by the chief priests and the elders You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “And when the chief priests and elders accused him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 27 13 wn2r figs-rquestion οὐκ ἀκούεις πόσα σου καταμαρτυροῦσιν? 1 Do you not hear everything they are bringing against you? Pilate asks this question because he is surprised that Jesus remains silent. Alternate translation: “I am surprised that you do not answer these people who accuse you of doing bad things!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MAT 27 14 hbm8 οὐκ ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ πρὸς οὐδὲ ἓν ῥῆμα, ὥστε θαυμάζειν τὸν ἡγεμόνα λίαν 1 he did not answer him not even to one word, so as to amaze the governor greatly “he did not say even one word; this greatly amazed the governor.” This is an emphatic way of saying that Jesus was completely silent.
|
||||
MAT 27 15 jjp8 writing-background δὲ 1 Now This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line so Matthew can give information to help the reader understand what happens beginning in [Matthew 27:17](../27/17.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
MAT 27 15 p1ha ἑορτὴν 1 the festival This is the festival for the Passover celebration.
|
||||
MAT 27 15 pfk6 figs-activepassive ἕνα τῷ ὄχλῳ δέσμιον, ὃν ἤθελον 1 to the crowd one prisoner whom they chose This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “one prisoner whom the crowd would choose” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 27 15 pfk6 figs-activepassive ἕνα τῷ ὄχλῳ δέσμιον, ὃν ἤθελον 1 to the crowd one prisoner whom they chose You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “one prisoner whom the crowd would choose” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 27 16 q2iu εἶχον…δέσμιον ἐπίσημον 1 they were holding a notorious prisoner “there was a notorious prisoner”
|
||||
MAT 27 16 svr2 ἐπίσημον 1 notorious well known for doing something bad
|
||||
MAT 27 17 d8hv figs-activepassive συνηγμένων…αὐτῶν 1 when they were gathered together This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “when the crowd gathered” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 27 17 wrl3 figs-activepassive τὸν λεγόμενον Χριστόν 1 who is called Christ This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whom some people call the Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 27 17 d8hv figs-activepassive συνηγμένων…αὐτῶν 1 when they were gathered together You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “when the crowd gathered” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 27 17 wrl3 figs-activepassive τὸν λεγόμενον Χριστόν 1 who is called Christ You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “whom some people call the Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 27 18 jq3c παρέδωκαν αὐτόν 1 they had handed him over to him “the Jewish leaders had brought Jesus to him.” They had done this so that Pilate would judge Jesus.
|
||||
MAT 27 19 t3mx καθημένου δὲ αὐτοῦ 1 But while he was sitting “But while Pilate was sitting”
|
||||
MAT 27 19 s5pc καθημένου…αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τοῦ βήματος 1 while he was sitting on the judgment seat “while he was sitting on the judge’s seat.” This is where a judge would sit while making a decision.
|
||||
MAT 27 19 w4i8 ἀπέστειλεν 1 sent word “sent a message”
|
||||
MAT 27 19 an95 πολλὰ…ἔπαθον σήμερον 1 I have suffered much today “I have been very upset today”
|
||||
MAT 27 20 ax1i writing-background δὲ 1 Now Here, **now** is used to mark a break in the main story line. Matthew tells background information about why the crowd chose Barabbas. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
MAT 27 20 et2m figs-activepassive τὸν δὲ Ἰησοῦν ἀπολέσωσιν 1 but would kill Jesus This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “but have the Roman soldiers kill Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 27 20 et2m figs-activepassive τὸν δὲ Ἰησοῦν ἀπολέσωσιν 1 but would kill Jesus You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “but have the Roman soldiers kill Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 27 21 x6vf εἶπεν αὐτοῖς 1 said to them “asked the crowd”
|
||||
MAT 27 22 zl85 figs-activepassive τὸν λεγόμενον Χριστόν 1 who is called Christ This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whom some people call the Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 27 22 zl85 figs-activepassive τὸν λεγόμενον Χριστόν 1 who is called Christ You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “whom some people call the Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 27 23 m5jm ἐποίησεν 1 did he do “has Jesus done”
|
||||
MAT 27 23 nb7p οἱ…ἔκραζον 1 they cried out “the crowd cried out”
|
||||
MAT 27 24 yj8t translate-symaction ἀπενίψατο τὰς χεῖρας ἀπέναντι τοῦ ὄχλου 1 washed his hands in front of the crowd Pilate does this as a sign that he is not responsible for Jesus’ death. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -2809,21 +2809,21 @@ MAT 27 30 ib5q καὶ ἐμπτύσαντες εἰς αὐτὸν 1 And havin
|
|||
MAT 27 32 j5wq figs-explicit ἐξερχόμενοι 1 coming out This means Jesus and the soldiers came out of the city. Alternate translation: “as they came out of Jerusalem” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 27 32 ies4 εὗρον ἄνθρωπον 1 they found a man “the soldiers saw a man”
|
||||
MAT 27 32 sfj2 τοῦτον ἠγγάρευσαν ἵνα ἄρῃ τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ 1 whom they forced so that he would carry his cross “whom the soldiers forced to go with them so that he could carry Jesus’ cross”
|
||||
MAT 27 33 j6hb figs-activepassive τόπον λεγόμενον Γολγοθᾶ 1 a place called Golgotha This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “a place that people called Golgotha” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 27 34 f11j figs-activepassive πιεῖν οἶνον μετὰ χολῆς μεμιγμένον 1 wine to drink mixed with gall This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “wine, which they had mixed with gall” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 27 33 j6hb figs-activepassive τόπον λεγόμενον Γολγοθᾶ 1 a place called Golgotha You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “a place that people called Golgotha” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 27 34 f11j figs-activepassive πιεῖν οἶνον μετὰ χολῆς μεμιγμένον 1 wine to drink mixed with gall You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “wine, which they had mixed with gall” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 27 34 e2uk χολῆς 1 gall the bitter, yellow liquid that bodies use in digestion
|
||||
MAT 27 35 a1y1 figs-explicit τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ 1 his garments These were the clothes Jesus had been wearing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 27 37 j4s4 τὴν αἰτίαν αὐτοῦ 1 the charge against him “a written explanation of why he was being crucified”
|
||||
MAT 27 38 zq4b figs-activepassive τότε σταυροῦνται σὺν αὐτῷ δύο λῃσταί 1 Then two robbers are being crucified with him This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Then the soldiers crucified two robbers with Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 27 38 zq4b figs-activepassive τότε σταυροῦνται σὺν αὐτῷ δύο λῃσταί 1 Then two robbers are being crucified with him You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Then the soldiers crucified two robbers with Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 27 39 d4fm translate-symaction κινοῦντες τὰς κεφαλὰς αὐτῶν 1 shaking their heads They did this to make fun of Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
MAT 27 40 t23i figs-explicit εἰ υἱὸς εἶ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ κατάβηθι ἀπὸ τοῦ σταυροῦ 1 If you are the Son of God, come down from the cross They did not believe that Jesus is **the Son of God**, so they wanted him to prove it if it was true. Alternate translation: “If you are the Son of God, prove it by coming down from the cross” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 27 40 b5lw guidelines-sonofgodprinciples υἱὸς…τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the Son of God This is an important title for the Christ that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
MAT 27 42 ff4d figs-irony ἄλλους ἔσωσεν, ἑαυτὸν οὐ δύναται σῶσαι 1 He saved others; he is not able to save himself This could mean: (1) The Jewish leaders do not believe that Jesus **saved others** or that he can **save himself**. (2) They believe he did save others but are laughing at him because now he cannot **save himself**. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
MAT 27 42 j6l7 figs-irony Βασιλεὺς Ἰσραήλ ἐστιν, 1 He is the King of Israel! The leaders are mocking Jesus. They call him **King of Israel**, but they do not really believe he is king. Alternate translation: “He says that he is the King of Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
MAT 27 43 w46n 0 Connecting Statement: The Jewish leaders continue mocking Jesus.
|
||||
MAT 27 43 cl97 figs-quotesinquotes εἶπεν γὰρ, ὅτι Θεοῦ εἰμι Υἱός. 1 For he said, ‘I am the Son of God.’ This is a quotation within a quotation. It can be stated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “For Jesus even said that he is the Son of God.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes]])
|
||||
MAT 27 43 cl97 figs-quotesinquotes εἶπεν γὰρ, ὅτι Θεοῦ εἰμι Υἱός. 1 For he said, ‘I am the Son of God.’ This is a quotation within a quotation. You can state this as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “For Jesus even said that he is the Son of God.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes]])
|
||||
MAT 27 43 uw85 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples Θεοῦ…Υἱός 1 the Son of God This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
MAT 27 44 e26y figs-activepassive οἱ λῃσταὶ, οἱ συνσταυρωθέντες σὺν αὐτῷ 1 the robbers who were crucified with him This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the robbers that the soldiers crucified with Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 27 44 e26y figs-activepassive οἱ λῃσταὶ, οἱ συνσταυρωθέντες σὺν αὐτῷ 1 the robbers who were crucified with him You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the robbers that the soldiers crucified with Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 27 45 e7z4 δὲ 1 Now This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Matthew starts to tell a new part of the story.
|
||||
MAT 27 45 s2l7 ἀπὸ…ἕκτης ὥρας…ἕως ὥρας ἐνάτης 1 from the sixth hour … until the ninth hour “from about noon … for three hours” or “from about twelve o’clock midday … until about three o’clock in the afternoon”
|
||||
MAT 27 45 pi8e figs-abstractnouns σκότος ἐγένετο ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν 1 darkness happened over all the land The word **darkness** is an abstract noun. Alternate translation: “it became dark over the whole land” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -2835,9 +2835,9 @@ MAT 27 48 ny3e ἐπότιζεν αὐτόν 1 gave it to him to drink “gave
|
|||
MAT 27 50 fj1v figs-euphemism ἀφῆκεν τὸ πνεῦμα 1 released his spirit Here, **spirit** refers to that which gives life to a person. This phrase is a way of saying that Jesus died. Alternate translation: “he died, giving his spirit over to God” or “he breathed his last breath” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
MAT 27 51 w1wq 0 Connecting Statement: This begins the account of the events that happened when Jesus died.
|
||||
MAT 27 51 a92g ἰδοὺ 1 behold The word **behold** here alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows.
|
||||
MAT 27 51 m1ic figs-activepassive τὸ καταπέτασμα τοῦ ναοῦ ἐσχίσθη εἰς δύο 1 the curtain of the temple was split in two This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the curtain of the temple tore in two” or “God caused the curtain of the temple to tear in two” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 27 52 a1cu figs-activepassive καὶ τὰ μνημεῖα ἀνεῴχθησαν, καὶ πολλὰ σώματα τῶν κεκοιμημένων ἁγίων ἠγέρθη 1 And the tombs were opened, and many of the bodies of the saints who had fallen asleep were raised This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “And God opened the tombs and raised the bodies of many godly people who had died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 27 52 kj3r figs-idiom πολλὰ σώματα τῶν κεκοιμημένων ἁγίων ἠγέρθη 1 many of the bodies of the saints who had fallen asleep were raised Here to be **raised** is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “God put life back into the dead bodies of many godly people who had fallen asleep” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MAT 27 51 m1ic figs-activepassive τὸ καταπέτασμα τοῦ ναοῦ ἐσχίσθη εἰς δύο 1 the curtain of the temple was split in two You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the curtain of the temple tore in two” or “God caused the curtain of the temple to tear in two” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 27 52 a1cu figs-activepassive καὶ τὰ μνημεῖα ἀνεῴχθησαν, καὶ πολλὰ σώματα τῶν κεκοιμημένων ἁγίων ἠγέρθη 1 And the tombs were opened, and many of the bodies of the saints who had fallen asleep were raised You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “And God opened the tombs and raised the bodies of many godly people who had died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 27 52 kj3r figs-idiom πολλὰ σώματα τῶν κεκοιμημένων ἁγίων ἠγέρθη 1 many of the bodies of the saints who had fallen asleep were raised Here to be **raised** is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. You can translate this in active form. Alternate translation: “God put life back into the dead bodies of many godly people who had fallen asleep” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MAT 27 52 hgn1 figs-euphemism κεκοιμημένων 1 who had fallen asleep This is a polite way of referring to dying. Alternate translation: “who had died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
MAT 27 53 q2x5 καὶ ἐξελθόντες ἐκ τῶν μνημείων μετὰ τὴν ἔγερσιν αὐτοῦ, εἰσῆλθον εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν πόλιν καὶ ἐνεφανίσθησαν πολλοῖς 1 And having come out from the tombs after his resurrection, they entered into the holy city and appeared to many The order of the events that Matthew describes (beginning with the words “The tombs were opened” in verse 52) is unclear. After the earthquake when Jesus died and the **tombs** were opened (1) the saints came back to life, and then, after Jesus came back to life, the saints entered Jerusalem, where many people saw them. (2) Jesus came back to life, and then the saints came back to life and entered the city, where many people saw them.
|
||||
MAT 27 54 f6rz δὲ 1 Now This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Matthew starts to tell a new part of the story.
|
||||
|
|
@ -2846,7 +2846,7 @@ MAT 27 54 gw6n guidelines-sonofgodprinciples Θεοῦ Υἱὸς 1 the Son of G
|
|||
MAT 27 56 ud33 ἡ μήτηρ τῶν υἱῶν Ζεβεδαίου 1 the mother of the sons of Zebedee “the mother of James and John” or “the wife of Zebedee”
|
||||
MAT 27 57 wm5z 0 Connecting Statement: This begins the account of Jesus’ burial.
|
||||
MAT 27 57 sy9y translate-names Ἁριμαθαίας 1 Arimathea This is the name of a city in Israel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
MAT 27 58 c69n figs-activepassive τότε ὁ Πειλᾶτος ἐκέλευσεν ἀποδοθῆναι 1 Then Pilate commanded it to be given to him This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Then Pilate ordered the soldiers to give the body of Jesus to Joseph” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 27 58 c69n figs-activepassive τότε ὁ Πειλᾶτος ἐκέλευσεν ἀποδοθῆναι 1 Then Pilate commanded it to be given to him You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Then Pilate ordered the soldiers to give the body of Jesus to Joseph” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 27 59 kj7u σινδόνι καθαρᾷ 1 in a clean linen cloth in a clean, fine, costly cloth
|
||||
MAT 27 60 hvs8 figs-explicit ὃ ἐλατόμησεν ἐν τῇ πέτρᾳ 1 that he had cut into the rock It is implied that Joseph had workers who **cut** the tomb **into the rock**. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 27 60 lt4k figs-explicit καὶ προσκυλίσας λίθον μέγαν 1 And having rolled a large stone against Most likely Joseph had other people there to help him roll the **stone**. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -2854,13 +2854,13 @@ MAT 27 61 ihr8 ἀπέναντι τοῦ τάφου 1 opposite the tomb “acro
|
|||
MAT 27 62 qj59 τὴν παρασκευήν 1 the Preparation This is the day that people got everything ready for the Sabbath.
|
||||
MAT 27 62 j57n συνήχθησαν…πρὸς Πειλᾶτον 1 were gathered together with Pilate “met with Pilate”
|
||||
MAT 27 63 sc6y ἐκεῖνος ὁ πλάνος…ἔτι ζῶν 1 that deceiver, yet living “Jesus, the deceiver, when he was alive”
|
||||
MAT 27 63 ri5s figs-quotesinquotes εἶπεν…μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἐγείρομαι. 1 said, ‘After three days I am being raised up.’ This has a quotation within a quotation. It can be stated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “he said that after three days he will rise again.” or “he said that after three day he would rise again.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes]])
|
||||
MAT 27 64 b8n2 figs-activepassive κέλευσον…ἀσφαλισθῆναι τὸν τάφον 1 command the tomb to be made secure This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “command your soldiers to guard the tomb” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 27 63 ri5s figs-quotesinquotes εἶπεν…μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἐγείρομαι. 1 said, ‘After three days I am being raised up.’ This has a quotation within a quotation. You can state this as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “he said that after three days he will rise again.” or “he said that after three day he would rise again.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes]])
|
||||
MAT 27 64 b8n2 figs-activepassive κέλευσον…ἀσφαλισθῆναι τὸν τάφον 1 command the tomb to be made secure You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “command your soldiers to guard the tomb” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 27 64 hbh8 translate-ordinal τῆς τρίτης ἡμέρας 1 the third day (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
|
||||
MAT 27 64 pwc8 ἐλθόντες οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, κλέψωσιν αὐτὸν 1 his disciples, having come, might steal him “his disciples may come and steal his body”
|
||||
MAT 27 64 t78s figs-quotesinquotes εἴπωσιν τῷ λαῷ, ἠγέρθη ἀπὸ τῶν νεκρῶν; καὶ 1 might say to the people, ‘He has been raised up from the dead,’ and This has a quotation within a quotation. It can be stated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “might tell the people that he has been raised from the dead, and” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes]])
|
||||
MAT 27 64 t78s figs-quotesinquotes εἴπωσιν τῷ λαῷ, ἠγέρθη ἀπὸ τῶν νεκρῶν; καὶ 1 might say to the people, ‘He has been raised up from the dead,’ and This has a quotation within a quotation. You can state this as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “might tell the people that he has been raised from the dead, and” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes]])
|
||||
MAT 27 64 c7bf ἀπὸ τῶν νεκρῶν 1 from the dead “from among all those who have died.” This expression describes all dead people together in the underworld. To rise from among them speaks of becoming alive again.
|
||||
MAT 27 64 u5tg figs-ellipsis καὶ ἔσται ἡ ἐσχάτη πλάνη χείρων τῆς πρώτης 1 and the last deception will be worse than the first The understood information can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “and if they deceive people by saying that, it will be worse than the way he deceived people before when he said that he was the Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MAT 27 64 u5tg figs-ellipsis καὶ ἔσται ἡ ἐσχάτη πλάνη χείρων τῆς πρώτης 1 and the last deception will be worse than the first You can state the understood information clearly. Alternate translation: “and if they deceive people by saying that, it will be worse than the way he deceived people before when he said that he was the Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MAT 27 65 dkq9 κουστωδίαν 1 a guard This consisted of four to sixteen Roman soldiers.
|
||||
MAT 27 66 pk1q σφραγίσαντες τὸν λίθον 1 having sealed the stone This could mean: (1) They put a cord around **the stone** and attached it to the rock wall on either side of the entrance to the tomb. (2) They put seals between **the stone** and the wall.
|
||||
MAT 27 66 e8uf μετὰ τῆς κουστωδίας 1 with the guard “and having told the soldiers to stand where they could keep people from tampering with the tomb”
|
||||
|
|
@ -2878,8 +2878,8 @@ MAT 28 3 i4hp figs-ellipsis τὸ ἔνδυμα αὐτοῦ λευκὸν ὡς
|
|||
MAT 28 3 bzow figs-simile τὸ ἔνδυμα αὐτοῦ λευκὸν ὡς χιών 1 his clothing white like snow This is a simile that emphasizes how bright and white the angel’s clothes were. Alternate translation: “his clothing was very white, like snow” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
MAT 28 4 b1ic figs-simile ἐγενήθησαν ὡς νεκροί 1 became like dead men This is a simile that means the soldiers fell down and did not move. Alternate translation: “fell to the ground and lay there like dead men” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
MAT 28 5 q8dd ταῖς γυναιξίν 1 to the women “to Mary Magdalene and the other woman named Mary”
|
||||
MAT 28 5 tbd8 figs-activepassive τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον 1 who has been crucified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whom the people and the soldiers crucified” or “whom they had crucified” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 28 7 sp2a figs-quotesinquotes εἴπατε τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἠγέρθη ἀπὸ τῶν νεκρῶν; καὶ ἰδοὺ, προάγει ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν; ἐκεῖ αὐτὸν ὄψεσθε. 1 tell his disciples, ‘He has been raised up from the dead. And behold, he is going ahead of you to Galilee. There you will see him.’ This is a quotation within a quotation. It can be stated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “tell his disciples that he has risen from the dead and that Jesus has gone ahead of you to Galilee where you will see him.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes]])
|
||||
MAT 28 5 tbd8 figs-activepassive τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον 1 who has been crucified You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “whom the people and the soldiers crucified” or “whom they had crucified” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 28 7 sp2a figs-quotesinquotes εἴπατε τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἠγέρθη ἀπὸ τῶν νεκρῶν; καὶ ἰδοὺ, προάγει ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν; ἐκεῖ αὐτὸν ὄψεσθε. 1 tell his disciples, ‘He has been raised up from the dead. And behold, he is going ahead of you to Galilee. There you will see him.’ This is a quotation within a quotation. You can state this as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “tell his disciples that he has risen from the dead and that Jesus has gone ahead of you to Galilee where you will see him.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes]])
|
||||
MAT 28 7 r5cw ἠγέρθη 1 He has been raised up “He has come back to life”
|
||||
MAT 28 7 a1ir ἀπὸ τῶν νεκρῶν 1 from the dead From among all those who have died. This expression describes all **dead** people together in the underworld.
|
||||
MAT 28 7 ljb2 figs-you προάγει ὑμᾶς…αὐτὸν ὄψεσθε 1 he is going ahead of you … you will see him Here, **you** is plural. It refers to the women and the disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -2898,13 +2898,13 @@ MAT 28 13 kn8i writing-quotations εἴπατε ὅτι, οἱ μαθηταὶ
|
|||
MAT 28 14 n8xy καὶ ἐὰν ἀκουσθῇ τοῦτο ἐπὶ τοῦ ἡγεμόνος 1 If this report reaches the governor “If the governor hears that you were asleep when Jesus’ disciples took his body”
|
||||
MAT 28 14 u13q τοῦ ἡγεμόνος 1 the governor “Pilate” ([Matthew 27:2](../27/02.md))
|
||||
MAT 28 14 x57k ἡμεῖς πείσομεν καὶ ὑμᾶς ἀμερίμνους ποιήσομεν 1 we will persuade him and keep you out of trouble “do not worry. We will talk to him so that he does not punish you.”
|
||||
MAT 28 15 yu3c figs-activepassive ἐποίησαν ὡς ἐδιδάχθησαν 1 did as they had been instructed This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “did what the priests had told them to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 28 15 yu3c figs-activepassive ἐποίησαν ὡς ἐδιδάχθησαν 1 did as they had been instructed You can translate this in active form. Alternate translation: “did what the priests had told them to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 28 15 cp7r ὁ λόγος οὗτος παρὰ Ἰουδαίοις μέχρι τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας 1 This report spread widely among the Jews and continues even today “Many Jews heard this report and continue to tell others about it even today”
|
||||
MAT 28 15 vp3a μέχρι τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας 1 even until today This refers to the time Matthew wrote the book.
|
||||
MAT 28 16 h1ln 0 Connecting Statement: This begins the account of Jesus meeting with his disciples after his resurrection.
|
||||
MAT 28 17 pze9 προσεκύνησαν, οἱ δὲ ἐδίστασαν 1 they worshiped him, but some doubted This could mean: (1) They all worshiped Jesus even though some of them doubted. (2) Some of them worshiped Jesus, but others did not worship him because they doubted.
|
||||
MAT 28 17 xgr5 figs-explicit οἱ δὲ ἐδίστασαν 1 but some doubted It can be stated explicitly what the disciples doubted. Alternate translation: “some doubted that he was really Jesus and that he had become alive again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 28 18 v37p figs-activepassive ἐδόθη μοι πᾶσα ἐξουσία 1 All authority has been given to me This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “My Father has given me all authority” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 28 17 xgr5 figs-explicit οἱ δὲ ἐδίστασαν 1 but some doubted You can state this explicitly what the disciples doubted. Alternate translation: “some doubted that he was really Jesus and that he had become alive again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MAT 28 18 v37p figs-activepassive ἐδόθη μοι πᾶσα ἐξουσία 1 All authority has been given to me You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “My Father has given me all authority” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MAT 28 18 sm35 figs-merism ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς 1 in heaven and on earth Here, **heaven** and **earth** are used together to mean everyone and everything in heaven and earth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
||||
MAT 28 19 yz6q figs-metonymy πάντα τὰ ἔθνη 1 of all the nations Here, **nations** refers to the people. Alternate translation: “of all the people in every nation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MAT 28 19 l5b5 figs-metonymy εἰς τὸ ὄνομα 1 into the name Here, **name** refers to authority. Alternate translation: “by the authority” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
|
|
|
|||
|
Can't render this file because it is too large.
|
184
en_tn_42-MRK.tsv
184
en_tn_42-MRK.tsv
|
|
@ -22,7 +22,7 @@ MRK 1 7 q5m4 τὸν ἱμάντα τῶν ὑποδημάτων αὐτοῦ 1
|
|||
MRK 1 7 iz8v κύψας 1 to stoop down “to bend down”
|
||||
MRK 1 8 e4qi figs-metaphor αὐτὸς δὲ βαπτίσει ὑμᾶς ἐν Πνεύματι Ἁγίῳ 1 but he will baptize you with the Holy Spirit This metaphor compares John’s baptism with water to the future baptism with the **Holy Spirit**. This means John’s baptism only symbolically cleanses people of their sins. The baptism by the Holy Spirit will truly cleanse people of their sins. If possible, use the same word for **baptize** here as you used for John’s baptism to keep the comparison between the two. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MRK 1 9 u65k writing-newevent ἐγένετο ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις 1 it happened that in those days This marks the beginning of a new event in the story line. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
|
||||
MRK 1 9 gi39 figs-activepassive ἐβαπτίσθη…ὑπὸ Ἰωάννου 1 he was baptized by John This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “John baptized him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 1 9 gi39 figs-activepassive ἐβαπτίσθη…ὑπὸ Ἰωάννου 1 he was baptized by John You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “John baptized him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 1 10 m5f6 figs-simile τὸ Πνεῦμα ὡς περιστερὰν καταβαῖνον ἐπ’ αὐτόν 1 the Spirit coming down on him like a dove This could mean: (1) This is a simile, and **the Spirit** descended upon Jesus as a bird descends from the sky toward the ground. (2) The **Spirit** literally looked **like a dove** as he descended upon Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
MRK 1 11 e6ke figs-metonymy φωνὴ ἐγένετο ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν 1 a voice came out of the heavens The **voice** represents God speaking. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MRK 1 11 ky16 figs-euphemism φωνὴ ἐγένετο ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν 1 a voice came out of the heavens Sometimes people avoid referring directly to God because they respect him. Alternate translation: “God spoke from the heavens” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -32,7 +32,7 @@ MRK 1 12 gp1e αὐτὸν ἐκβάλλει 1 compelled him to go out “force
|
|||
MRK 1 13 w3ct ἦν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ 1 he was in the wilderness “he stayed in the wilderness”
|
||||
MRK 1 13 k45w translate-numbers τεσσεράκοντα ἡμέρας 1 40 days “forty days” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
MRK 1 13 siu3 ἦν μετὰ 1 he was with “he was among”
|
||||
MRK 1 14 q12s figs-activepassive μετὰ…τὸ παραδοθῆναι τὸν Ἰωάννην 1 after John was arrested “after John was placed in prison.” This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “after they arrested John” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 1 14 q12s figs-activepassive μετὰ…τὸ παραδοθῆναι τὸν Ἰωάννην 1 after John was arrested “after John was placed in prison.” You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “after they arrested John” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 1 14 ns6b κηρύσσων τὸ εὐαγγέλιον 1 proclaiming the gospel “telling many people about the good news”
|
||||
MRK 1 15 i9a9 πεπλήρωται ὁ καιρὸς 1 The time has been fulfilled “It is now time”
|
||||
MRK 1 15 bs8j ἤγγικεν ἡ Βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the kingdom of God has come near “it is almost time for God to begin to rule over his people”
|
||||
|
|
@ -47,7 +47,7 @@ MRK 1 20 jd8i τῶν μισθωτῶν 1 the hired servants “the servants wh
|
|||
MRK 1 20 b2ci ἀπῆλθον ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ 1 they went after him James and John went with Jesus.
|
||||
MRK 1 21 ee4j 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus teaches in the synagogue of the town of Capernaum on the Sabbath. By sending a demon out of a man he amazes the people in all the nearby area around Galilee.
|
||||
MRK 1 21 d4mr εἰσπορεύονται εἰς Καφαρναούμ 1 came into Capernaum “arriving at Capernaum”
|
||||
MRK 1 22 bsc9 figs-ellipsis ἦν γὰρ διδάσκων αὐτοὺς ὡς ἐξουσίαν ἔχων, καὶ οὐχ ὡς οἱ γραμματεῖς 1 for he was teaching them as having authority and not as the scribes The idea of “teach” can be stated clearly when talking about someone **having authority** and **the scribes**. Alternate translation: “for he was teaching them as someone who has authority teaches and not as the scribes teach” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MRK 1 22 bsc9 figs-ellipsis ἦν γὰρ διδάσκων αὐτοὺς ὡς ἐξουσίαν ἔχων, καὶ οὐχ ὡς οἱ γραμματεῖς 1 for he was teaching them as having authority and not as the scribes You can state the idea of “teach” clearly when talking about someone **having authority** and **the scribes**. Alternate translation: “for he was teaching them as someone who has authority teaches and not as the scribes teach” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MRK 1 24 ra8g figs-rquestion τί ἡμῖν καὶ σοί, Ἰησοῦ Ναζαρηνέ? 1 What to us and to you, Jesus of Nazareth? The demons ask this rhetorical question meaning there is no reason for Jesus to interfere with them and that they desire him to leave them. Alternate translation: “Jesus of Nazareth, leave us alone! There is no reason for you to interfere with us.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MRK 1 24 m8gz figs-rquestion ἦλθες ἀπολέσαι ἡμᾶς 1 Have you come to destroy us? The demons ask this rhetorical question to urge Jesus not to harm them. Alternate translation: “Do not destroy us!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MRK 1 26 ar6h σπαράξαν αὐτὸν 1 having thrown him down Here the word **him** refers to the demon-possessed man.
|
||||
|
|
@ -91,7 +91,7 @@ MRK 1 45 d5lw ἐρήμοις τόποις 1 desolate places “lonely places
|
|||
MRK 1 45 z363 figs-hyperbole πάντοθεν 1 from all sides The word **all sides** is a hyperbole used to emphasize how very many places the people came from. Alternate translation: “from all over the region” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
MRK 2 intro zhb5 0 # Mark 02 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### “Sinners”<br><br>When the people of Jesus’ time spoke of “sinners,” they were talking about people who did not obey the law of Moses and instead committed sins like stealing or sexual sins. When Jesus said that he came to call “sinners,” he meant that only people who believe that they are sinners can be his followers. This is true even if they are not what most people think of as “sinners.” (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])<br><br>### Fasting and Feasting<br><br>People would fast, or not eat food for a long time, when they were sad or were showing God that they were sorry for their sins. When they were happy, like during weddings, they would have feasts, or meals where they would eat much food. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/fast]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Rhetorical Questions<br><br>The Jewish leaders used rhetorical questions to show that they were angry because of what Jesus said and did and that they did not believe that he was God’s Son ([Mark 2:7](../../mrk/02/07.md)). Jesus used them to show the Jewish leaders that they were arrogant ([Mark 2:25-26](./25.md)). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MRK 2 1 se22 0 Connecting Statement: After preaching and healing people throughout Galilee, Jesus returns to Capernaum where he heals and forgives the sin of a paralyzed man.
|
||||
MRK 2 1 ir5j figs-activepassive ἠκούσθη ὅτι ἐν οἴκῳ ἐστίν 1 it was heard that he is at home This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the people there heard that he was staying at his home” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 2 1 ir5j figs-activepassive ἠκούσθη ὅτι ἐν οἴκῳ ἐστίν 1 it was heard that he is at home You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the people there heard that he was staying at his home” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 2 2 d3iy figs-explicit καὶ συνήχθησαν πολλοὶ 1 And many gathered The people **gathered** to the house where Jesus stayed in Capernaum. Alternate translation: “And many people gathered there” or “And many people came to the house” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 2 2 e7d4 figs-explicit μηκέτι χωρεῖν…τὰ 1 there was no more space This refers to there being no space inside the house. Alternate translation: “there was no more room for them inside the house” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 2 2 dps4 ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς τὸν λόγον 1 he was speaking the word to them “Jesus was speaking his message to them”
|
||||
|
|
@ -132,7 +132,7 @@ MRK 2 18 f1ds ἦσαν…οἱ Φαρισαῖοι νηστεύοντες…ο
|
|||
MRK 2 18 z394 ἔρχονται 1 they are coming “some men are coming.” It is best to translate this phrase without specifying exactly who these men are. If in your language you have to be more specific, this could mean: (1) These men were not among John’s disciples or the disciples of the Pharisees. (2) These men were among John’s disciples.
|
||||
MRK 2 18 vl3z ἔρχονται καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ 1 they are coming and saying to him “they came and said to Jesus”
|
||||
MRK 2 19 eke3 figs-rquestion μὴ δύνανται οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ νυμφῶνος ἐν ᾧ ὁ νυμφίος μετ’ αὐτῶν ἐστιν νηστεύειν? 1 The sons of the wedding chamber are not able to fast while the bridegroom is still with them, are they? Jesus uses this question to remind the people of something they already know and to encourage them to apply it to him and his disciples. Alternate translation: “Wedding attendants do not fast while the bridegroom is with them. Rather they celebrate and feast.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MRK 2 20 vg2u figs-activepassive ἀπαρθῇ…ὁ νυμφίος 1 the bridegroom may be taken away This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the bridegroom will go away” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 2 20 vg2u figs-activepassive ἀπαρθῇ…ὁ νυμφίος 1 the bridegroom may be taken away You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the bridegroom will go away” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 2 20 c7ik ἀπαρθῇ ἀπ’ αὐτῶν…νηστεύσουσιν 1 may be taken away from them … they will fast The word **them** and **they** refer to the wedding attendants.
|
||||
MRK 2 21 v6xc figs-explicit οὐδεὶς ἐπίβλημα ῥάκους ἀγνάφου ἐπιράπτει ἐπὶ ἱμάτιον παλαιόν 1 No one sews a patch of unshrunk cloth on an old garment Sewing a piece of new **cloth** on an old garment will make the hole on an old garment worse if the piece of new cloth has not yet shrunk. Both the new cloth and **old garment** will be ruined. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 2 22 dw15 figs-parables 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus begins to tell another parable. This one is about putting new wine into old wineskins rather than into new wineskins. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -147,18 +147,18 @@ MRK 2 23 jya1 figs-explicit τίλλοντες τοὺς στάχυας 1 pickin
|
|||
MRK 2 23 k3pa τοὺς στάχυας 1 the heads of grain The **heads** are the topmost part of the wheat plant, which is a kind of tall grass. The heads hold the mature grain or seeds of the plant.
|
||||
MRK 2 24 ng1d 0 Connecting Statement: The Pharisees ask a question about what the disciples were doing (verse 23).
|
||||
MRK 2 24 x5ll ποιοῦσιν τοῖς Σάββασιν ὃ οὐκ ἔξεστιν 1 are they doing what is not lawful on the Sabbaths Plucking grain in others’ fields and eating it (verse 23) was not considered stealing. The question was whether it was **lawful** to do this on the Sabbath.
|
||||
MRK 2 24 h41a figs-rquestion ἴδε, τί ποιοῦσιν τοῖς Σάββασιν ὃ οὐκ ἔξεστιν? 1 Look, why are they doing what is not lawful on the Sabbaths? The Pharisees ask Jesus a question to condemn him. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “Look! They are breaking the Jewish law concerning the Sabbaths.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MRK 2 24 h41a figs-rquestion ἴδε, τί ποιοῦσιν τοῖς Σάββασιν ὃ οὐκ ἔξεστιν? 1 Look, why are they doing what is not lawful on the Sabbaths? The Pharisees ask Jesus a question to condemn him. You can translate this as a statement. Alternate translation: “Look! They are breaking the Jewish law concerning the Sabbaths.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MRK 2 24 bf8w ἴδε 1 Look “Look at this” or “Listen.” This is a word used to get the attention of someone to show them something. If there is a word in your language that is used to draw a person’s attention to something, you could use that here.
|
||||
MRK 2 25 dd1z 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus begins to scold the Pharisees by asking them a question.
|
||||
MRK 2 25 g1xw λέγει αὐτοῖς 1 he said to them “Jesus said to the Pharisees”
|
||||
MRK 2 25 d236 figs-rquestion οὐδέποτε ἀνέγνωτε τί ἐποίησεν Δαυεὶδ…οἱ μετ’ αὐτοῦ? 1 Have you never read what David did when he had need and was hungry—he and the ones with him— Jesus asks this question to remind the scribes and Pharisees of something **David did** on the Sabbath. The question is very long, so it can be divided into two sentences. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MRK 2 25 g8sf figs-rquestion οὐδέποτε ἀνέγνωτε τί ἐποίησεν Δαυεὶδ 1 Have you never read what David did This can be stated as a command. Alternate translation: “Remember what you read about what David did” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MRK 2 25 r14d figs-explicit οὐδέποτε ἀνέγνωτε τί ἐποίησεν Δαυεὶδ 1 Have you never read what David did Jesus refers to reading about David in the Old Testament. This can be translated showing the implicit information. Alternate translation: “Have you not read in the scriptures what David did” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 2 25 g8sf figs-rquestion οὐδέποτε ἀνέγνωτε τί ἐποίησεν Δαυεὶδ 1 Have you never read what David did You can state this as a command. Alternate translation: “Remember what you read about what David did” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MRK 2 25 r14d figs-explicit οὐδέποτε ἀνέγνωτε τί ἐποίησεν Δαυεὶδ 1 Have you never read what David did Jesus refers to reading about David in the Old Testament. You can translate this showing the implicit information. Alternate translation: “Have you not read in the scriptures what David did” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 2 26 x3bb 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus finishes asking the question he began in verse 25.
|
||||
MRK 2 26 zmd3 figs-rquestion πῶς εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ…τοῖς σὺν αὐτῷ οὖσιν? 1 how he went into the house of God during Abiathar the high priest, and ate the bread of the presence, which is not lawful to eat, except for the priests, and he also gave some to those being with him? This can be expressed as a statement separate from verse 25. Alternate translation: “He went into the house of God during Abiathar the high priest, and ate the bread of the presence, which is not lawful to eat, except for the priests, and he also gave some to those being with him.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MRK 2 26 al82 πῶς εἰσῆλθεν 1 how he went The word **he** refers to David.
|
||||
MRK 2 26 y57j τοὺς ἄρτους τῆς Προθέσεως 1 the bread of the presence This refers to the 12 loaves of **bread** that were placed on a golden table in the tabernacle or temple building as a sacrifice to God during Old Testament times.
|
||||
MRK 2 27 i374 figs-activepassive τὸ Σάββατον διὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐγένετο 1 The Sabbath was made for man Jesus makes clear why God established the Sabbath. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God made the Sabbath for mankind” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 2 27 i374 figs-activepassive τὸ Σάββατον διὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐγένετο 1 The Sabbath was made for man Jesus makes clear why God established the Sabbath. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God made the Sabbath for mankind” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 2 27 u83s figs-gendernotations τὸν ἄνθρωπον 1 man “mankind” or “people” or “the needs of people.” This word here refers to both men and women. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
MRK 2 27 s2yd figs-ellipsis οὐχ ὁ ἄνθρωπος διὰ τὸ Σάββατον 1 not man for the Sabbath The words **was made** are understood from the previous phrase. They can be repeated here. Alternate translation: “man was not made for the Sabbath” or “God did not make man for the Sabbath” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MRK 3 intro x969 0 # Mark 03 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Sabbath<br><br>It was against the law of Moses to do work on the Sabbath. The Pharisees believed healing a sick person on the Sabbath was “work,” so they said that Jesus did wrong when he healed a person on the Sabbath. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]])<br><br>### “Blasphemy against the Spirit”<br><br>No one knows for sure what actions people perform or what words they say when they commit this sin. However, they probably insult the Holy Spirit and his work. Part of the Holy Spirit’s work is to make people understand that they are sinners and that they need to have God forgive them. Therefore, anyone who does not try to stop sinning is probably committing blasphemy against the Spirit. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/blasphemy]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/holyspirit]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### The twelve disciples<br><br>The following are the lists of the twelve disciples:<br><br>In Matthew:<br><br>Simon (Peter), Andrew, James son of Zebedee, John son of Zebedee, Philip, Bartholomew, Thomas, Matthew, James son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Zealot and Judas Iscariot.<br><br>In Mark:<br><br>Simon (Peter), Andrew, James the son of Zebedee and John the son of Zebedee (to whom he gave the name Boanerges, that is, sons of thunder), Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Zealot, and Judas Iscariot.<br><br>In Luke:<br><br>Simon (Peter), Andrew, James, John, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Simon (who was called the Zealot), Judas the son of James, and Judas Iscariot.<br><br>Thaddaeus is probably the same person as Jude, the son of James.<br><br>### Brothers and Sisters<br><br>Most people call those who have the same parents “brother” and “sister” and think of them as the most important people in their lives. Many people also call those with the same grandparents “brother” and “sister.” In this chapter Jesus says that the most important people to him are those who obey God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/brother]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -177,7 +177,7 @@ MRK 3 5 vr8q περιβλεψάμενος 1 having looked around “after Jesus
|
|||
MRK 3 5 nkk8 συνλυπούμενος 1 being grieved “being deeply saddened”
|
||||
MRK 3 5 xwp9 figs-metaphor ἐπὶ τῇ πωρώσει τῆς καρδίας αὐτῶν 1 by the hardness of their heart This metaphor describes how the Pharisees were unwilling to have compassion on the man with the withered hand. Alternate translation: “because they were unwilling to have compassion on the man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MRK 3 5 e7fz ἔκτεινον τὴν χεῖρα σου 1 Stretch out your hand “Reach out with your hand”
|
||||
MRK 3 5 c3qe figs-activepassive ἀπεκατεστάθη ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ 1 his hand was restored This can be stated with an active form. Alternate translation: “Jesus restored his hand” or “Jesus made his hand the way it was before” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 3 5 c3qe figs-activepassive ἀπεκατεστάθη ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ 1 his hand was restored You can state this with an active form. Alternate translation: “Jesus restored his hand” or “Jesus made his hand the way it was before” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 3 6 dy5j συμβούλιον ἐποίουν 1 were making counsel “began to make a plan”
|
||||
MRK 3 6 nvk1 τῶν Ἡρῳδιανῶν 1 the Herodians This is the name of an informal political party that supported Herod Antipas.
|
||||
MRK 3 6 gjw2 ὅπως αὐτὸν ἀπολέσωσιν 1 as to how they might kill him “how they might kill Jesus”
|
||||
|
|
@ -216,7 +216,7 @@ MRK 3 23 gcy5 προσκαλεσάμενος αὐτοὺς 1 having called the
|
|||
MRK 3 23 q8f3 figs-rquestion πῶς δύναται Σατανᾶς Σατανᾶν ἐκβάλλειν? 1 How is Satan able to cast out Satan? Jesus asked this rhetorical question in response to the scribes saying that he **cast out** demons by Beelzebul. This question can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “Satan cannot cast out himself!” or “Satan does not go against his own evil spirits!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MRK 3 24 b4z4 figs-metonymy ἐὰν βασιλεία ἐφ’ ἑαυτὴν μερισθῇ 1 if a kingdom might have been divided against itself The word **kingdom** is a metonym for the people who live in the **kingdom**. Alternate translation: “If the people who live in a kingdom are divided against each other” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MRK 3 24 k3bz figs-metaphor οὐ δύναται σταθῆναι 1 is not able to stand This phrase is a metaphor meaning that the people will no longer be united and they will fall. Alternate translation: “cannot endure” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MRK 3 24 h7hr figs-litotes οὐ δύναται σταθῆναι 1 is not able to stand This phrase can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “will fall”(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
MRK 3 24 h7hr figs-litotes οὐ δύναται σταθῆναι 1 is not able to stand You can state this phrase in positive form. Alternate translation: “will fall”(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
MRK 3 25 zcr1 figs-metonymy οἰκία 1 a house This is a metonym for the people who live in **a house**. Alternate translation: “a family” or “a household” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MRK 3 26 w7na figs-rpronouns εἰ ὁ Σατανᾶς ἀνέστη ἐφ’ ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἐμερίσθη 1 if Satan rose up against himself and was divided The word **himself** is a reflexive pronoun that refers back to Satan. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
MRK 3 26 xdi5 figs-metonymy εἰ ὁ Σατανᾶς ἀνέστη ἐφ’ ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἐμερίσθη 1 if Satan rose up against himself and was divided Here, **Satan** is a metonym for his evil spirits. Alternate translation: “If Satan and his evil spirits were fighting one another” or “If Satan and his evil spirits have risen up against each other and are divided” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -242,7 +242,7 @@ MRK 4 4 s95n κατέφαγεν αὐτό 1 devoured it Here, **it** refers to
|
|||
MRK 4 5 w853 οὐκ εἶχεν…ἐξανέτειλεν…τὸ μὴ ἔχειν 1 it did not have … it sprang … it did not have Here, **it** refers to all of the the seeds that the farmer sowed as if they are one seed. “they did not have … they sprang … they did not have”
|
||||
MRK 4 5 px9w ἐξανέτειλεν 1 it sprang up “the seed that landed on the rocky soil began to grow quickly”
|
||||
MRK 4 5 le2a γῆν 1 soil This refers to the loose dirt on the ground in which you can plant seeds.
|
||||
MRK 4 6 ee49 figs-activepassive ἐκαυματίσθη 1 it was scorched This refers to the young plants that sprouted from the seeds. This may be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “it scorched the young plants” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 4 6 ee49 figs-activepassive ἐκαυματίσθη 1 it was scorched This refers to the young plants that sprouted from the seeds. You can state this phrase in active form. Alternate translation: “it scorched the young plants” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 4 6 hht3 διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν ῥίζαν ἐξηράνθη 1 because it had no root, it was dried up “because the young plants had no roots, they dried up”
|
||||
MRK 4 7 bw62 συνέπνιξαν αὐτό…οὐκ ἔδωκεν 1 choked it … it did not produce Here, **it** refers to all of the the seeds that the farmer sowed as if they are one seed. See how you translated this in [Mark 4:3](../04/03.md). “choked them … they did not produce”
|
||||
MRK 4 8 v3sr figs-ellipsis αὐξανόμενα, καὶ ἔφερεν εἰς τριάκοντα, καὶ ἓν ἑξήκοντα, καὶ ἓν ἑκατόν 1 increasing and yielding one, 30, and one, 60, and one, 100 The amount of grain produced by each plant is being compared to the single seed from which it grew. Ellipsis is used here to shorten the phrases but they can be written out. Alternate translation: “Some plants bore 30 times as much as the seed that the man had planted, some produced 60 times as much grain, and some produced 100 times as much grain” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -250,9 +250,9 @@ MRK 4 8 u327 translate-numbers τριάκοντα…ἑξήκοντα…ἑκα
|
|||
MRK 4 9 p2us figs-metonymy ὃς ἔχει ὦτα ἀκούειν, ἀκουέτω 1 Whoever has ears to hear, let him hear Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase **has ears** here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. Alternate translation: “Whoever is willing to listen, listen” or “Whoever is willing to understand, let him understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MRK 4 9 qxy4 figs-123person ὃς ἔχει ὦτα ἀκούειν, ἀκουέτω 1 Whoever has ears to hear, let him hear Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
MRK 4 10 u2nj ὅτε ἐγένετο κατὰ μόνας 1 when he was alone This does not mean that Jesus was completely **alone**; rather, that the crowds were gone and Jesus was only with the twelve and some of his other close followers.
|
||||
MRK 4 11 t9ee figs-activepassive ὑμῖν…δέδοται 1 To you has been given This can be stated in active form. “God has given you” or “I have given you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 4 11 t9ee figs-activepassive ὑμῖν…δέδοται 1 To you has been given You can state this in active form. “God has given you” or “I have given you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 4 11 q2az ἐκείνοις…τοῖς ἔξω 1 to those who are outside “but to those who are not among you.” This refers to all the other people who were not among the twelve or Jesus’ other close followers.
|
||||
MRK 4 11 daw3 figs-ellipsis ἐν παραβολαῖς τὰ πάντα γίνεται 1 everything is in parables It can be stated that Jesus gives the **parables** to the people. Alternate translation: “I have spoken everything in parables” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MRK 4 11 daw3 figs-ellipsis ἐν παραβολαῖς τὰ πάντα γίνεται 1 everything is in parables You can state this that Jesus gives the **parables** to the people. Alternate translation: “I have spoken everything in parables” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MRK 4 12 aj7t figs-explicit βλέποντες…ἀκούοντες 1 looking … hearing It is assumed that Jesus is speaking about the people **looking** at what he shows them and **hearing** what he tells them. Alternate translation: “when they look at what I am doing … when they hear what I am saying” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 4 12 p4fv figs-metaphor βλέπωσι καὶ μὴ ἴδωσιν 1 they may look, but may not see Jesus speaks of people understanding what they see as actually seeing. Alternate translation: “they look and do not understand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MRK 4 12 p9yr figs-metaphor μήποτε ἐπιστρέψωσιν 1 so that they would not turn “so that they would not turn to God.” Here, **turn** is a metaphor for “repent.” Alternate translation: “so that they would not repent” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -277,17 +277,17 @@ MRK 4 19 s7s7 figs-metaphor εἰσπορευόμεναι, συνπνίγουσ
|
|||
MRK 4 19 f4ip ἄκαρπος γίνεται 1 it becomes unfruitful “the word does not produce a crop in them”
|
||||
MRK 4 20 axh1 figs-metaphor ἐκεῖνοί εἰσιν οἱ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν τὴν καλὴν σπαρέντες 1 these are the ones sown in the good soil Jesus begins to explain how in some people the word is like seeds that were sown in good soil. Alternate translation: “these are the ones in whom the word is like the seeds that were sown in the good soil” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MRK 4 20 d3r7 figs-ellipsis ἓν τριάκοντα, καὶ ἓν ἑξήκοντα, καὶ ἓν ἑκατόν 1 one, 30, and one, 60, and one, 100 This refers to the grain that the plants produce. Alternate translation: “some produce 30 grains, some produce 60 grains, and some produce 100 grains” or “some produce 30 times the grain that was sown, some produce 60 times the grain that was sown, and some produce 100 times the grain that was sown” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MRK 4 20 tdwj translate-numbers τριάκοντα…ἑξήκοντα…ἑκατόν 1 30 … 60 … 100 The numbers can be stated as text. Alternate translation: “thirty … sixty … a hundred” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
MRK 4 20 tdwj translate-numbers τριάκοντα…ἑξήκοντα…ἑκατόν 1 30 … 60 … 100 You can state the numbers as text. Alternate translation: “thirty … sixty … a hundred” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
MRK 4 21 zzw7 καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς 1 And he was saying to them “And Jesus said to the crowd”
|
||||
MRK 4 21 nn7e figs-rquestion μήτι ἔρχεται ὁ λύχνος ἵνα ὑπὸ τὸν μόδιον τεθῇ, ἢ ὑπὸ τὴν κλίνην? 1 The lamp does not come in order to be put under a basket, or under the bed, does it? This question may be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “You certainly do not bring a lamp inside the house to put it under a basket, or under a bed!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MRK 4 22 y5kn figs-litotes οὐ γάρ ἐστιν κρυπτὸν, ἐὰν μὴ ἵνα φανερωθῇ; οὐδὲ ἐγένετο ἀπόκρυφον, ἀλλ’ ἵνα ἔλθῃ εἰς φανερόν 1 For nothing is hidden except so that it might be revealed, and nothing secret has happened except so that it might come to exposure This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “For everything that is hidden will be made known, and everything that is secret will come out into to open” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
MRK 4 22 y5kn figs-litotes οὐ γάρ ἐστιν κρυπτὸν, ἐὰν μὴ ἵνα φανερωθῇ; οὐδὲ ἐγένετο ἀπόκρυφον, ἀλλ’ ἵνα ἔλθῃ εἰς φανερόν 1 For nothing is hidden except so that it might be revealed, and nothing secret has happened except so that it might come to exposure You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “For everything that is hidden will be made known, and everything that is secret will come out into to open” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
MRK 4 22 kc6k figs-parallelism οὐ…ἐστιν κρυπτὸν…οὐδὲ ἐγένετο ἀπόκρυφον 1 nothing is hidden … and nothing secret has happened “there is nothing that is hidden … there is nothing that is secret” Both of the phrases have the same meaning. Jesus is emphasizing that everything that is secret will be made known. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
MRK 4 23 k1a8 figs-metonymy εἴ τις ἔχει ὦτα ἀκούειν, ἀκουέτω 1 If anyone has ears to hear, let him hear Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase **ears to hear** here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Mark 4:9](../04/09.md). Alternate translation: “If anyone is willing to listen, listen” or “If anyone is willing to understand, let him understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MRK 4 23 izg1 figs-123person εἴ τις ἔχει ὦτα ἀκούειν, ἀκουέτω 1 If anyone has ears to hear, let him hear Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Mark 4:9](../04/09.md). Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
MRK 4 24 r2r1 ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς 1 he was saying to them “Jesus said to the crowd”
|
||||
MRK 4 24 zis1 figs-metaphor ἐν ᾧ μέτρῳ μετρεῖτε 1 In that measure you use This could mean: (1) Jesus is talking about a literal **measure** and giving generously to others. (2) This is a metaphor in which Jesus speaks of “understanding” as if it were “measuring.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MRK 4 24 c4xp figs-activepassive μετρηθήσεται ὑμῖν, καὶ προστεθήσεται ὑμῖν 1 it will be measured to you, and it will be added to you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will measure that amount for you, and he will add it to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 4 25 i24l figs-activepassive δοθήσεται αὐτῷ…καὶ ὃ ἔχει ἀρθήσεται ἀπ’ αὐτο 1 to him will be given … even what he has will be taken away from him This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “to him God will give more … from him God will take away” or “God will give more to him … God will take away from him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 4 24 c4xp figs-activepassive μετρηθήσεται ὑμῖν, καὶ προστεθήσεται ὑμῖν 1 it will be measured to you, and it will be added to you You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will measure that amount for you, and he will add it to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 4 25 i24l figs-activepassive δοθήσεται αὐτῷ…καὶ ὃ ἔχει ἀρθήσεται ἀπ’ αὐτο 1 to him will be given … even what he has will be taken away from him You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “to him God will give more … from him God will take away” or “God will give more to him … God will take away from him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 4 26 n1mq figs-parables 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus then tells the people parables to explain the kingdom of God, which he later explains to his disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
|
||||
MRK 4 26 r5n7 figs-simile ὡς ἄνθρωπος βάλῃ τὸν σπόρον 1 As a man who may throw his seed Jesus likens the kingdom of God to a farmer **who may throw his seed**. Alternate translation: “like a farmer who sows his seed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
MRK 4 27 y5m5 καθεύδῃ καὶ ἐγείρηται, νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν 1 he may sleep and may be awakened, night and day This is something that the man habitually does. Alternate translation: “he sleeps each night and gets up each day” or “he sleeps each night and gets up the next day”
|
||||
|
|
@ -298,7 +298,7 @@ MRK 4 29 ah9d figs-metonymy εὐθὺς ἀποστέλλει τὸ δρέπα
|
|||
MRK 4 29 yd1d δρέπανον 1 sickle a curved blade or a sharp hook used to cut grain
|
||||
MRK 4 29 hx6v figs-idiom ὅτι παρέστηκεν ὁ θερισμός 1 because the harvest has come Here the phrase **has come** is an idiom for the grain being ripe for harvest. Alternate translation: “because the grain is ready to be harvested” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MRK 4 30 ivk2 figs-rquestion πῶς ὁμοιώσωμεν τὴν Βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἢ ἐν τίνι αὐτὴν παραβολῇ θῶμεν? 1 How might we compare the kingdom of God, or in what parable might we present it? Jesus asked this question to cause his hearers to think about what **the kingdom of God** is. Alternate translation: “With this parable I can explain what the kingdom of God is like.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MRK 4 31 w4l5 ὅταν σπαρῇ 1 when it may have been sown This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “when someone sows it” or “when someone plants it”
|
||||
MRK 4 31 w4l5 ὅταν σπαρῇ 1 when it may have been sown You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “when someone sows it” or “when someone plants it”
|
||||
MRK 4 32 x1xh figs-personification καὶ ποιεῖ κλάδους μεγάλους 1 and it forms large branches The mustard tree is described as causing its branches to grow large. Alternate translation: “with large branches” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
MRK 4 33 v2rp figs-synecdoche ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς τὸν λόγον 1 he was speaking the word to them Here, **word** is a synecdoche for “message of God.” The word **them** refers to the crowds. Alternate translation: “he taught the message of God to them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
MRK 4 33 vhe5 καθὼς ἠδύναντο ἀκούειν 1 just as they were able to hear “and if they were able to understand some, he kept telling them more”
|
||||
|
|
@ -343,13 +343,13 @@ MRK 5 12 uk54 παρεκάλεσαν αὐτὸν 1 they begged him “the uncl
|
|||
MRK 5 13 iff6 figs-explicit ἐπέτρεψεν αὐτοῖς 1 he permitted them It may be helpful to state clearly what Jesus allowed them to do. Alternate translation: “Jesus allowed the unclean spirits to do what they asked permission to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 5 13 g3xx ὥρμησεν…κατὰ τοῦ κρημνοῦ εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, ὡς δισχίλιοι, καὶ ἐπνίγοντο ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ 1 about 2,000—rushed down the steep hill into the sea, and drowned in the sea You can make this a separate sentence: “rushed down the steep slope into the sea. There were about 2,000 pigs, and they drowned in the sea”
|
||||
MRK 5 13 a28z translate-numbers ὡς δισχίλιοι 1 about 2,000 “about two thousand pigs” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
MRK 5 14 lt8x figs-ellipsis εἰς τὴν πόλιν καὶ εἰς τοὺς ἀγρούς 1 in the city and in the countryside It can be stated clearly that the men gave their report to the people who were in the **city** and **countryside**. Alternate translation: “to people in the city and in the countryside” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MRK 5 14 lt8x figs-ellipsis εἰς τὴν πόλιν καὶ εἰς τοὺς ἀγρούς 1 in the city and in the countryside You can state this clearly that the men gave their report to the people who were in the **city** and **countryside**. Alternate translation: “to people in the city and in the countryside” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MRK 5 15 qih4 τὸν λεγεῶνα 1 the Legion This was the name of the many demons that were in the man. See how you translated this in [Mark 5:9](../05/09.md).
|
||||
MRK 5 15 fb4b figs-idiom σωφρονοῦντα 1 being in his right mind This is an idiom meaning that he is thinking clearly. Alternate translation: “being of a normal mind” or “thinking clearly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MRK 5 15 yv69 ἐφοβήθησαν 1 they became afraid The word **they** refers to the group of people who went out to see what had happened.
|
||||
MRK 5 16 t4ez οἱ ἰδόντες, πῶς ἐγένετο 1 those who had seen how it happened “the people who had witnessed what had happened”
|
||||
MRK 5 18 mwg9 ὁ δαιμονισθεὶς 1 the one who had been demon-possessed Though the man is no longer **demon-possessed**, he is still described in this way. Alternate translation: “the man who had been demon-possessed”
|
||||
MRK 5 19 e21m figs-explicit καὶ οὐκ ἀφῆκεν αὐτόν 1 But he did not permit him What Jesus did not allow the man to do can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “But he did not allow the man to come with them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 5 19 e21m figs-explicit καὶ οὐκ ἀφῆκεν αὐτόν 1 But he did not permit him You can state clearly what Jesus did not allow the man to do. Alternate translation: “But he did not allow the man to come with them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 5 20 g8ed translate-names τῇ Δεκαπόλει 1 the Decapolis This is the name of a region that means “Ten Cities.” It is located to the southeast of the Sea of Galilee. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
MRK 5 20 y8vn figs-ellipsis πάντες ἐθαύμαζον 1 everyone was marvelling It may be helpful to state why the people were **marvelling**. Alternate translation: “all the people who heard what the man said were amazed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MRK 5 21 wyl3 0 Connecting Statement: After healing the demon-possessed man in region of the Gerasenes, Jesus and his disciples return across the lake to Capernaum where the one of the rulers of the synagogue asks Jesus to heal his daughter.
|
||||
|
|
@ -358,7 +358,7 @@ MRK 5 21 lyt8 παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν 1 beside the sea “on the sea
|
|||
MRK 5 21 p4p7 τὴν θάλασσαν 1 the sea This is the Sea of Galilee.
|
||||
MRK 5 22 v1dm translate-names Ἰάειρος 1 Jairus This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
MRK 5 23 jd27 ἐπιθῇς τὰς χεῖρας 1 you may lay your hands Here, **lay your hands** refers to a prophet or teacher placing his hand on someone and imparting either healing or a blessing. In this case, Jarius is asking Jesus to heal his daughter.
|
||||
MRK 5 23 kzz8 figs-activepassive ἵνα σωθῇ καὶ ζήσῃ 1 in order that she may be healed and she may live This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “and heal her and make her live” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 5 23 kzz8 figs-activepassive ἵνα σωθῇ καὶ ζήσῃ 1 in order that she may be healed and she may live You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “and heal her and make her live” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 5 24 d7zg figs-explicit καὶ ἀπῆλθεν μετ’ αὐτοῦ 1 And went with him “So Jesus went with Jairus.” Jesus’ disciples also went with him. Alternate translation: “So Jesus and the disciples went with Jairus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 5 24 jgg5 συνέθλιβον αὐτόν 1 was pressing around him This means they crowded around Jesus and pressed themselves together to be closer to Jesus.
|
||||
MRK 5 25 rn7h 0 Connecting Statement: While Jesus is on his way to heal the man’s little 12-year-old girl, a woman who has been sick for 12 years interrupts by touching Jesus for her healing.
|
||||
|
|
@ -368,8 +368,8 @@ MRK 5 25 idh9 translate-numbers δώδεκα ἔτη 1 for 12 years “for twelv
|
|||
MRK 5 26 vgh2 εἰς τὸ χεῖρον ἐλθοῦσα 1 having become worse “her sickness got worse” or “her bleeding increased”
|
||||
MRK 5 27 z2hg figs-explicit τὰ περὶ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ 1 the things about Jesus She had heard reports about Jesus of how he healed people. Alternate translation: “that Jesus healed people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 5 27 v7h8 τοῦ ἱματίου 1 cloak outer garment or coat
|
||||
MRK 5 28 wge2 figs-activepassive σωθήσομαι 1 I will be saved This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “it will save me” or “his power will heal me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 5 29 c1vz figs-activepassive ἴαται ἀπὸ τῆς μάστιγος 1 she had been healed from the disease This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the sickness had left her” or “she was no longer sick” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 5 28 wge2 figs-activepassive σωθήσομαι 1 I will be saved You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “it will save me” or “his power will heal me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 5 29 c1vz figs-activepassive ἴαται ἀπὸ τῆς μάστιγος 1 she had been healed from the disease You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the sickness had left her” or “she was no longer sick” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 5 30 ma2b τὴν ἐξ αὐτοῦ δύναμιν ἐξελθοῦσαν 1 his power had gone out from him When the woman touched Jesus, Jesus felt **his power** healing her. Jesus himself did not lose any of his power to heal people when he healed her. Alternate translation: “his healing power had healed the woman”
|
||||
MRK 5 31 hb58 τὸν ὄχλον συνθλίβοντά σε 1 this crowd pressed in on you This means they crowded around Jesus and **pressed** themselves together to be closer to Jesus. See how you translated this in [Mark 5:24](../05/24.md).
|
||||
MRK 5 33 yn9g προσέπεσεν αὐτῷ 1 fell down before him “knelt down before him.” She knelt down before Jesus as an act of honor and submission.
|
||||
|
|
@ -396,9 +396,9 @@ MRK 5 40 mi3u τοὺς μετ’ αὐτοῦ 1 those with him This refers to
|
|||
MRK 5 40 wca3 figs-explicit εἰσπορεύεται ὅπου ἦν τὸ παιδίον 1 he enters where the child was It may be helpful to state where **the child** is. Alternate translation: “he went into the room where the child was lying” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 5 41 hx3c translate-transliterate ταλιθὰ, κοῦμ! 1 Talitha, koum! This is an Aramaic sentence, which Jesus spoke to the little girl in her language. Write these words as is with your alphabet. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])
|
||||
MRK 5 42 pt5t translate-numbers ἦν…ἐτῶν δώδεκα 1 she was 12 years of age “she was twelve years old” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
MRK 5 43 i5ja figs-quotations διεστείλατο αὐτοῖς πολλὰ ἵνα μηδεὶς γνοῖ τοῦτο, καὶ 1 he strictly ordered them that no one should know about this, and This can be stated as a direct quote. Alternate translation: “he ordered them strictly, ‘No one should know about this!’ Then” or “he ordered them strictly, ‘Do not tell anyone about what I have done!’ Then” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MRK 5 43 i5ja figs-quotations διεστείλατο αὐτοῖς πολλὰ ἵνα μηδεὶς γνοῖ τοῦτο, καὶ 1 he strictly ordered them that no one should know about this, and You can state this as a direct quote. Alternate translation: “he ordered them strictly, ‘No one should know about this!’ Then” or “he ordered them strictly, ‘Do not tell anyone about what I have done!’ Then” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MRK 5 43 ij1k διεστείλατο αὐτοῖς πολλὰ 1 he strictly ordered them “he strongly commanded them”
|
||||
MRK 5 43 n29k figs-quotations καὶ εἶπεν δοθῆναι αὐτῇ φαγεῖν 1 and he told them to give her something to eat This can be stated as a direct quote. Alternate translation: “and he told them, ‘Give her something to eat.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MRK 5 43 n29k figs-quotations καὶ εἶπεν δοθῆναι αὐτῇ φαγεῖν 1 and he told them to give her something to eat You can state this as a direct quote. Alternate translation: “and he told them, ‘Give her something to eat.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MRK 6 intro kl7n 0 # Mark 06 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### “Anointed with oil”<br><br>In the ancient Near East, people would try to heal sick people by putting olive oil on them.
|
||||
MRK 6 1 mi7z 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus returns to his hometown, where he is not accepted.
|
||||
MRK 6 1 mjr1 τὴν πατρίδα αὐτοῦ 1 his hometown This refers to the town of Nazareth, where Jesus grew up and where his family lived. This does not mean that he owned land there.
|
||||
|
|
@ -422,14 +422,14 @@ MRK 6 12 xtva ἐκήρυξαν 1 they proclaimed The word **they** refers to t
|
|||
MRK 6 13 i7eq figs-ellipsis δαιμόνια πολλὰ ἐξέβαλλον 1 they were casting out many demons It may be helpful to state that they cast the demons out of people. Alternate translation: “they were casting many demons out of people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MRK 6 14 y69r 0 Connecting Statement: When Herod hears about Jesus’ miracles, he worries, thinking that someone has raised John the Baptist from the dead. (Herod had caused John the Baptist to be killed.)
|
||||
MRK 6 14 f9um ἤκουσεν ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἡρῴδης 1 King Herod heard this The word **this** refers to everything that Jesus and his disciples had been doing in various towns, including casting out demons and healing people.
|
||||
MRK 6 14 sc6s figs-explicit ἔλεγον, ὅτι Ἰωάννης ὁ βαπτίζων ἐγήγερται 1 some were saying, “John the Baptist has been raised Some people were saying that Jesus was **John the Baptist**. This can be stated more clearly. Alternate translation: “Some were saying, ‘He is John the Baptist who has been raised” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 6 14 sc6s figs-explicit ἔλεγον, ὅτι Ἰωάννης ὁ βαπτίζων ἐγήγερται 1 some were saying, “John the Baptist has been raised Some people were saying that Jesus was **John the Baptist**. You can state this more clearly. Alternate translation: “Some were saying, ‘He is John the Baptist who has been raised” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 6 14 cb7p figs-idiom Ἰωάννης ὁ βαπτίζων ἐγήγερται 1 John the Baptist has been raised Here, **raised** is an idiom for “caused to live again.” Alternate translation: “John the Baptist has been caused to live again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MRK 6 14 ly7z figs-activepassive Ἰωάννης ὁ βαπτίζων ἐγήγερται 1 John the Baptist has been raised This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God has caused John the Baptist to live again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 6 14 ly7z figs-activepassive Ἰωάννης ὁ βαπτίζων ἐγήγερται 1 John the Baptist has been raised You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God has caused John the Baptist to live again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 6 15 fgy3 figs-explicit ἄλλοι δὲ ἔλεγον, ὅτι Ἠλείας ἐστίν 1 But others were saying, “He is Elijah.” It may be helpful to state why some people thought he was **Elijah**. Alternate translation: “Some others said, ‘He is Elijah, whom God promised to send back again.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 6 16 bg3k writing-background 0 General Information: In verse 17 the author begins to give background information about Herod and why he beheaded John the Baptist. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
MRK 6 16 ym2w figs-metonymy ὃν ἐγὼ ἀπεκεφάλισα 1 whom I beheaded Here Herod uses the word **I** to refer to himself. The word **I** is a metonym for Herod’s soldiers. Alternate translation: “whom I commanded my soldiers to behead” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MRK 6 16 n6nq figs-activepassive ἠγέρθη 1 has been raised This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “has become alive again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 6 17 vpr7 figs-explicit αὐτὸς…ὁ Ἡρῴδης, ἀποστείλας ἐκράτησεν τὸν Ἰωάννην, καὶ ἔδησεν αὐτὸν ἐν φυλακῇ 1 Herod himself, having sent, seized John and he bound him in prison It can be stated clearly that **Herod** sent his soldiers to put **John** in **prison**. Alternate translation: “Herod sent his soldiers to arrest John and had them bind him in prison” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 6 16 n6nq figs-activepassive ἠγέρθη 1 has been raised You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “has become alive again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 6 17 vpr7 figs-explicit αὐτὸς…ὁ Ἡρῴδης, ἀποστείλας ἐκράτησεν τὸν Ἰωάννην, καὶ ἔδησεν αὐτὸν ἐν φυλακῇ 1 Herod himself, having sent, seized John and he bound him in prison You can state this clearly that **Herod** sent his soldiers to put **John** in **prison**. Alternate translation: “Herod sent his soldiers to arrest John and had them bind him in prison” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 6 17 a5du διὰ Ἡρῳδιάδα 1 on account of Herodias “because of Herodias”
|
||||
MRK 6 17 sf6r translate-names τὴν γυναῖκα Φιλίππου, τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ 1 the wife of his brother Philip Herod’s **brother Philip** is not the same Philip who was an evangelist in the book of Acts or the Philip who was one of Jesus’ twelve disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
MRK 6 17 yn6x ὅτι αὐτὴν ἐγάμησεν 1 because he married her “because Herod had married her”
|
||||
|
|
@ -445,7 +445,7 @@ MRK 6 22 nir8 εἰσελθούσης 1 having entered “having come into the
|
|||
MRK 6 23 qr1w ἐάν με αἰτήσῃς, δώσω σοι, ἕως ἡμίσους τῆς βασιλείας μου 1 Whatever you may ask of me, I will give you, up to half of my kingdom “I will give you up to half of what I own and rule, if you ask for it”
|
||||
MRK 6 24 jky3 ἐξελθοῦσα 1 having gone out “after she went out of the room”
|
||||
MRK 6 25 ap2w πίνακι 1 a platter “a board” or “a large wooden dish”
|
||||
MRK 6 26 c1gn figs-explicit διὰ τοὺς ὅρκους καὶ τοὺς συνανακειμένους 1 because of his oath and those reclining at table with him The content of the **oath**, and the relationship between the oath and the dinner guests can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “because his dinner guests had heard him make the oath that he would give her anything she asked for” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 6 26 c1gn figs-explicit διὰ τοὺς ὅρκους καὶ τοὺς συνανακειμένους 1 because of his oath and those reclining at table with him You can state clearly the content of the **oath**, and the relationship between the oath and the dinner guests. Alternate translation: “because his dinner guests had heard him make the oath that he would give her anything she asked for” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 6 28 k51v ἐπὶ πίνακι 1 on a platter “on a tray”
|
||||
MRK 6 29 f3xg ἀκούσαντες, οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ 1 his disciples, having heard of this “John’s disciples, having heard that this had happened”
|
||||
MRK 6 30 gm4a 0 Connecting Statement: After the disciples return from preaching and healing, they go somewhere to be alone, but there are many people who come to hear Jesus teach. When it becomes late, he feeds the people and then sends everyone away while he prays alone.
|
||||
|
|
@ -474,7 +474,7 @@ MRK 6 43 sk2v κλάσματα δώδεκα κοφίνων πληρώματα 1
|
|||
MRK 6 43 xk9h translate-numbers δώδεκα κοφίνων 1 12 baskets “twelve baskets” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
MRK 6 44 v4m3 translate-numbers πεντακισχίλιοι ἄνδρες 1 5,000 men “five thousand men” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
MRK 6 44 u413 figs-explicit ἦσαν οἱ φαγόντες τοὺς ἄρτους, πεντακισχίλιοι ἄνδρες 1 those who ate the loaves were 5,000 men The number of women and children was not counted. If it would not be understood that women and children were present, it can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “And there were 5,000 men who ate the loaves. They did not even count the women and children” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 6 45 bc6z figs-ellipsis εἰς τὸ πέραν 1 to the other side This refers to the Sea of Galilee. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “to the other side of the Sea of Galilee” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MRK 6 45 bc6z figs-ellipsis εἰς τὸ πέραν 1 to the other side This refers to the Sea of Galilee. You can state this clearly. Alternate translation: “to the other side of the Sea of Galilee” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MRK 6 45 y3ve translate-names Βηθσαϊδάν 1 Bethsaida This is a town on the northern shore of the Sea of Galilee. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
MRK 6 46 l6az ἀποταξάμενος αὐτοῖς 1 having sent them away “when he had sent the people away”
|
||||
MRK 6 48 rvu4 0 Connecting Statement: A storm arises while the disciples are trying to cross the lake. Seeing Jesus walking on the water terrifies them. They do not understand how Jesus can calm the storm.
|
||||
|
|
@ -520,10 +520,10 @@ MRK 7 9 e3qv figs-irony καλῶς ἀθετεῖτε τὴν ἐντολὴν
|
|||
MRK 7 9 r5li καλῶς ἀθετεῖτε 1 How well you reject “How skillfully you reject”
|
||||
MRK 7 10 d4sd ὁ κακολογῶν πατέρα 1 The one speaking evil of his father “The one who curses his father”
|
||||
MRK 7 10 ayl3 θανάτῳ τελευτάτω 1 let him die the death “he must surely be put to death”
|
||||
MRK 7 10 dv6e figs-activepassive ὁ κακολογῶν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα θανάτῳ τελευτάτω 1 The one speaking evil of his father or mother—let him die the death This may be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “The authorities must surely execute a person who speaks evil about his father or mother” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 7 10 dv6e figs-activepassive ὁ κακολογῶν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα θανάτῳ τελευτάτω 1 The one speaking evil of his father or mother—let him die the death You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “The authorities must surely execute a person who speaks evil about his father or mother” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 7 11 q76i κορβᾶν…ὃ ἐὰν ἐξ ἐμοῦ ὠφεληθῇς 1 Whatever you would have profited from me is Corban The tradition of the scribes said that once money or other things were promised to the temple, they could not be used for any other purpose.
|
||||
MRK 7 11 cd57 translate-transliterate κορβᾶν 1 is Corban **Corban** is a Hebrew word that refers to things that people promise to give to God. Translators normally transliterate it using the target language alphabet. Some translators translate its meaning, and then leave out Mark’s explanation of the meaning that follows. Alternate translation: “is a gift to God” or “belongs to God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])
|
||||
MRK 7 11 ev2r figs-activepassive ὅ ἐστιν δῶρον 1 that is, a gift This phrase explains the meaning of the Hebrew word “Corban.” It can be stated in active form. Mark explained the meaning so that his non-Jewish readers could understand what Jesus said. Alternate translation: “I have given it to God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 7 11 ev2r figs-activepassive ὅ ἐστιν δῶρον 1 that is, a gift This phrase explains the meaning of the Hebrew word “Corban.” You can state this in active form. Mark explained the meaning so that his non-Jewish readers could understand what Jesus said. Alternate translation: “I have given it to God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 7 12 g18b translate-versebridge 0 General Information: In verses 11 and 12, Jesus shows how the Pharisees teach people that they do not have to obey God’s commandment to honor their parents. In verse 11 Jesus tells what the Pharisees allow people to say about their possessions, and in verse 12 he tells how that shows the Pharisees’ attitude toward people helping their parents. This information can be reordered to first tell about the Pharisees’ attitude toward people helping their parents and then tell how that attitude is shown in what the Pharisees allow people to say about their possessions. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-versebridge]])
|
||||
MRK 7 12 cb8c figs-explicit οὐκέτι ἀφίετε αὐτὸν οὐδὲν ποιῆσαι τῷ πατρὶ ἢ τῇ μητρί 1 you no longer permit him to do anything for his father or his mother By doing this, the Pharisees are allowing people not to provide for their parents, if they promise to give to God what they would have given to them. You can order these words before the words that begin with “Whatever help” in verse 11: “You no longer permit a person to do anything for his father or his mother after he says, ‘Whatever help you would have received from me is Corban.’ (Corban means ‘Given to God.’)” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 7 13 df13 ἀκυροῦντες 1 nullifying cancelling or doing away with
|
||||
|
|
@ -554,7 +554,7 @@ MRK 7 25 q47q προσέπεσεν 1 fell down “knelt.” This is an act of h
|
|||
MRK 7 26 aik7 writing-background ἡ δὲ γυνὴ ἦν Ἑλληνίς, Συροφοινίκισσα τῷ γένει 1 But the woman was a Greek, a Syrophoenician by descent The word **But** marks a break in the main story line, as this sentence gives us background information about the woman. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
MRK 7 26 e39y translate-names Συροφοινίκισσα 1 a Syrophoenician This is the name of the woman’s nationality. She was born in the Phoenician region in Syria. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
MRK 7 27 gsj7 figs-metaphor ἄφες πρῶτον χορτασθῆναι τὰ τέκνα; οὐ γάρ ἐστιν καλόν λαβεῖν τὸν ἄρτον τῶν τέκνων, καὶ τοῖς κυναρίοις βαλεῖν 1 Permit the children first be fed, for it is not good to take the bread of the children and to throw it to the dogs Here Jesus speaks about the Jews as if they are **children** and the Gentiles as if they are **dogs**. Alternate translation: “Let the children of Israel first be fed. For it is not right to take the children’s bread and throw it to the Gentiles, who are like dogs” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MRK 7 27 r898 figs-activepassive ἄφες πρῶτον χορτασθῆναι τὰ τέκνα 1 Permit the children first to be fed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “We must first feed the children of Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 7 27 r898 figs-activepassive ἄφες πρῶτον χορτασθῆναι τὰ τέκνα 1 Permit the children first to be fed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “We must first feed the children of Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 7 27 k2wb figs-synecdoche ἄρτον 1 bread This refers to food in general. Alternate translation: “food” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
MRK 7 27 yn61 τοῖς κυναρίοις 1 to the dogs This refers to small dogs kept as pets.
|
||||
MRK 7 29 sa9t figs-explicit ὕπαγε 1 go Jesus was implying that she no longer needed to stay to ask him to help her daughter. He would do it. Alternate translation: “you may go now” or “you may go home in peace” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -575,7 +575,7 @@ MRK 7 34 lbw4 translate-transliterate ἐφφαθά 1 Ephphatha Here the author
|
|||
MRK 7 34 qiy7 ἐστέναξεν 1 he sighed This means that he groaned or that he let out a long deep breath that could be heard. It probably shows Jesus’ sympathy for the man.
|
||||
MRK 7 34 m4a8 λέγει αὐτῷ 1 says to him “said to the man”
|
||||
MRK 7 35 yg15 figs-idiom ἠνοίγησαν αὐτοῦ αἱ ἀκοαί 1 his ears were opened This means he was able to hear. Alternate translation: “his ears were opened and he was able to hear” or “he was able to hear” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MRK 7 35 yj4j figs-activepassive ἐλύθη ὁ δεσμὸς τῆς γλώσσης αὐτοῦ 1 the band of his tongue was released This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Jesus took away what prevented his tongue from speaking” or “Jesus loosened his tongue” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 7 35 yj4j figs-activepassive ἐλύθη ὁ δεσμὸς τῆς γλώσσης αὐτοῦ 1 the band of his tongue was released You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Jesus took away what prevented his tongue from speaking” or “Jesus loosened his tongue” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 7 36 eb2y figs-ellipsis ὅσον…αὐτοῖς διεστέλλετο, αὐτοὶ 1 as much as he ordered them The refers to him ordering them not to tell anyone about what he had done. Alternate translation: “the more he ordered them not to tell anyone” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MRK 7 36 zce7 μᾶλλον περισσότερον 1 the more abundantly “the more widely” or “the more”
|
||||
MRK 7 37 iy76 ὑπέρπερισσῶς ἐξεπλήσσοντο 1 they were extremely astonished “they were utterly amazed” or “they were exceedingly astonished” or “they were astonished beyond all measure”
|
||||
|
|
@ -606,9 +606,9 @@ MRK 8 12 sn5a ἀναστενάξας τῷ πνεύματι αὐτοῦ 1 hav
|
|||
MRK 8 12 s8xl τῷ πνεύματι αὐτοῦ 1 in his spirit “in himself”
|
||||
MRK 8 12 g4lz figs-rquestion τί ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη ζητεῖ σημεῖον? 1 Why does this generation seek for a sign? Jesus is scolding them. This question may be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “This generation should not seek a sign.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MRK 8 12 l335 figs-explicit τί ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη ζητεῖ 1 Why does this generation seek for When Jesus speaks of **this generation**, he is referring to the people who lived at that time. The Pharisees are included in this group. Alternate translation: “Why do you and the people of this generation seek for” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 8 12 a2x2 figs-activepassive εἰ δοθήσεται…σημεῖον 1 if a sign will be given This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I will not give a sign” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 8 12 a2x2 figs-activepassive εἰ δοθήσεται…σημεῖον 1 if a sign will be given You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “I will not give a sign” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 8 13 i2se figs-explicit ἀφεὶς αὐτοὺς, πάλιν ἐμβὰς 1 having left them, having boarded a boat again Jesus’ disciples went with him. Some information can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “after he left them and got into a boat again with his disciples” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 8 13 u1qk figs-explicit εἰς τὸ πέραν 1 to the other side This describes the Sea of Galilee, which can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “to the other side of the sea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 8 13 u1qk figs-explicit εἰς τὸ πέραν 1 to the other side You can state clearly that this describes the Sea of Galilee. Alternate translation: “to the other side of the sea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 8 14 fl8d 0 Connecting Statement: While Jesus and his disciples are in a boat, they have a discussion about the lack of understanding among the Pharisees and Herod, though they had seen many signs.
|
||||
MRK 8 14 m74g writing-background καὶ 1 And Here, **And** marks a break in the main story line. Here the author tells background information about the disciples forgetting to bring bread. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
MRK 8 14 gtg6 figs-litotes εἰ μὴ ἕνα ἄρτον 1 except for one loaf The negative phrase **except for** is used to emphasize how small an amount of bread they had. Alternate translation: “only one loaf” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -646,7 +646,7 @@ MRK 8 29 v4h4 αὐτὸς ἐπηρώτα αὐτούς 1 He asked them “Jes
|
|||
MRK 8 30 fk1z figs-explicit ἐπετίμησεν αὐτοῖς ἵνα μηδενὶ λέγωσιν περὶ αὐτοῦ 1 he warned them that they might tell no one about him Jesus did not want them to tell anyone that he was the Christ. This can be made more explicit. Alternate translation: “Jesus warned them not to tell anyone that he is the Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 8 30 rgy8 figs-quotations ἐπετίμησεν αὐτοῖς ἵνα μηδενὶ λέγωσιν περὶ αὐτοῦ 1 he warned them that they might tell no one about him This can be written as a direct quote. Alternate translation: “Jesus warned them, ‘Do not tell anyone that I am the Christ’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MRK 8 31 d4dc guidelines-sonofgodprinciples τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου 1 the Son of Man This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
MRK 8 31 m32p figs-activepassive ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι ὑπὸ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ τῶν γραμματέων, καὶ ἀποκτανθῆναι, καὶ μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἀναστῆναι 1 to be rejected by the elders and the chief priests and the scribes, and to be killed, and to rise up after three days This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that the elders and the chief priests and the scribes would reject him, and that men would kill him, and that after three days he would rise up” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 8 31 m32p figs-activepassive ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι ὑπὸ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ τῶν γραμματέων, καὶ ἀποκτανθῆναι, καὶ μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἀναστῆναι 1 to be rejected by the elders and the chief priests and the scribes, and to be killed, and to rise up after three days You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “that the elders and the chief priests and the scribes would reject him, and that men would kill him, and that after three days he would rise up” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 8 32 hl4a παρρησίᾳ τὸν λόγον ἐλάλει 1 he was speaking this word openly “he said this in a way that was easy to understand”
|
||||
MRK 8 32 te4z figs-explicit ἤρξατο ἐπιτιμᾶν αὐτῷ 1 began to rebuke him Peter rebuked Jesus for saying the things he said would happen to the Son of Man. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “began to rebuke him for saying these things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 8 33 ev5s 0 Connecting Statement: After rebuking Peter for his not wanting Jesus to die and rise, Jesus tells both his disciples and the crowd how to follow him.
|
||||
|
|
@ -659,13 +659,13 @@ MRK 8 34 oxv6 figs-metaphor ἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ, κ
|
|||
MRK 8 34 zs3l figs-metaphor ἀκολουθείτω μοι 1 follow me To **follow** Jesus here represents obeying him. Alternate translation: “obey me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MRK 8 35 d5rj ὃς γὰρ ἐὰν θέλῃ 1 For whoever wants “For anyone who wants”
|
||||
MRK 8 35 a6g3 τὴν ψυχὴν 1 soul This refers to both physical life and spiritual life.
|
||||
MRK 8 35 mpq6 figs-explicit ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ καὶ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου 1 for my sake and for the gospel “because of me and because of the gospel.” Jesus is talking about people who lose their lives because they follow Jesus and **the gospel**. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “because he follows me and tells others the gospel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 8 35 mpq6 figs-explicit ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ καὶ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου 1 for my sake and for the gospel “because of me and because of the gospel.” Jesus is talking about people who lose their lives because they follow Jesus and **the gospel**. You can state this clearly. Alternate translation: “because he follows me and tells others the gospel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 8 36 ua46 figs-rquestion τί γὰρ ὠφελεῖ ἄνθρωπον, κερδήσῃ τὸν κόσμον ὅλον καὶ ζημιωθῆναι τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ? 1 For what does it profit a man to gain the whole world and to forfeit his soul? This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “Even if a person gains the whole world, it will not benefit him if he forfeits his life.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MRK 8 36 w7gm κερδήσῃ τὸν κόσμον ὅλον καὶ ζημιωθῆναι τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ 1 to gain the whole world and to forfeit his soul This can also be expressed as a condition starting with the word “if.” Alternate translation: “if he gains the whole world and then forfeits his life”
|
||||
MRK 8 36 jde6 figs-hyperbole κερδήσῃ τὸν κόσμον ὅλον 1 to gain the whole world The words **the whole world** are an exaggeration for great riches. Alternate translation: “to gain everything he ever wanted” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
MRK 8 36 bu77 ζημιωθῆναι 1 to forfeit To **forfeit** something is to lose it or to have another person take it away.
|
||||
MRK 8 37 wua4 figs-rquestion τί γὰρ δοῖ ἄνθρωπος ἀντάλλαγμα τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ? 1 For what might a man give as an exchange for his soul? This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “There is nothing a person can give in exchange for his life.” or “No one can give anything in exchange for his life.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MRK 8 37 zw4j τί…δοῖ ἄνθρωπος 1 what might a man give If in your language to **give** requires someone to receive what is given, “God” can be stated as the receiver. Alternate translation: “what can a person give to God”
|
||||
MRK 8 37 zw4j τί…δοῖ ἄνθρωπος 1 what might a man give If in your language to **give** requires someone to receive what is given, you can state clearly that “God” is the receiver. Alternate translation: “what can a person give to God”
|
||||
MRK 8 38 rvi6 ἐπαισχυνθῇ με καὶ τοὺς ἐμοὺς λόγους 1 may be ashamed of me and my words “may be ashamed of me and my message”
|
||||
MRK 8 38 c53y figs-metaphor ἐν τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ, τῇ μοιχαλίδι καὶ ἁμαρτωλῷ 1 in this adulterous and sinful generation Jesus speaks of this **generation** as **adulterous**, meaning that they are unfaithful in their relationship with God. Alternate translation: “in this generation of people who have committed adultery against God and are very sinful” or “in this generation of people who are unfaithful to God and are very sinful” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MRK 8 38 s5tm guidelines-sonofgodprinciples ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου 1 the Son of Man This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -678,7 +678,7 @@ MRK 9 1 q4b6 ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς 1 he was saying to them “Jesus said
|
|||
MRK 9 1 yjf6 figs-metonymy τὴν Βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐληλυθυῖαν ἐν δυνάμει 1 the kingdom of God come with power The kingdom of God coming represents God showing himself as king. Alternate translation: “God show himself with great power as king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MRK 9 2 uf5f figs-rpronouns κατ’ ἰδίαν μόνους 1 by themselves, alone The author uses the reflexive pronoun **themselves** here to emphasize that they were alone and that only Jesus, Peter, James, and John went up the mountain. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
MRK 9 2 krt6 μετεμορφώθη ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν 1 he was transfigured before them When they looked at him, his appearance was different from what it had been.
|
||||
MRK 9 2 b3bb figs-activepassive μετεμορφώθη 1 he was transfigured This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “his appearance had changed” or “he appeared very different” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 9 2 b3bb figs-activepassive μετεμορφώθη 1 he was transfigured You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “his appearance had changed” or “he appeared very different” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 9 2 i9vm ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν 1 before them “in front of them” or “so they could clearly him”
|
||||
MRK 9 3 id6l στίλβοντα 1 radiantly “shining” or “glowing.” Jesus’ garments were so white they were emitting or giving off light.
|
||||
MRK 9 3 s2qf λείαν 1 extremely as much as possible or more than most
|
||||
|
|
@ -692,7 +692,7 @@ MRK 9 6 r3bn writing-background οὐ γὰρ ᾔδει τί ἀποκριθῇ;
|
|||
MRK 9 6 f8hn ἔκφοβοι…ἐγένοντο 1 they were terrified “they were very frightened” or “they were very afraid”
|
||||
MRK 9 7 e3id ἐγένετο…ἐπισκιάζουσα αὐτοῖς 1 came, overshadowing them “appeared and covered them”
|
||||
MRK 9 7 x4mv figs-metonymy ἐγένετο φωνὴ ἐκ τῆς νεφέλης 1 a voice came from the cloud Here, **a voice came** is a metonym for someone speaking. Alternate translation: “someone spoke from the cloud” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MRK 9 7 zo2r figs-explicit ἐγένετο φωνὴ ἐκ τῆς νεφέλης 1 a voice came from the cloud It can be stated clearly who spoke. Alternate translation: “God spoke from the cloud” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 9 7 zo2r figs-explicit ἐγένετο φωνὴ ἐκ τῆς νεφέλης 1 a voice came from the cloud You can state this clearly who spoke. Alternate translation: “God spoke from the cloud” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 9 7 hn9m οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ Υἱός μου, ὁ ἀγαπητός, ἀκούετε αὐτοῦ 1 This is my Son, the Beloved. Listen to him God the Father expresses his love for **the Beloved**, the Son of God.
|
||||
MRK 9 7 ybu6 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples ὁ Υἱός μου 1 my Son This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
MRK 9 8 hq73 οὐκέτι…εἶδον 1 they no longer saw Here, **they** refers to Peter, James, and John.
|
||||
|
|
@ -705,7 +705,7 @@ MRK 9 11 s9zn ἐπηρώτων αὐτὸν 1 they were questioning him The wo
|
|||
MRK 9 11 h45a figs-explicit λέγουσιν οἱ γραμματεῖς ὅτι Ἠλείαν δεῖ ἐλθεῖν πρῶτον? 1 Why do the scribes say that it is necessary for Elijah to come first? Prophecy foretold that **Elijah** would **come** again from heaven. Then the Messiah, who is the Son of Man, would come to rule and reign. The disciples are confused about how the Son of Man could die and rise again. Alternate translation: “Why do the scribes say that Elijah must come first before the Messiah comes?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 9 12 x5ep Ἠλείας μὲν ἐλθὼν πρῶτον ἀποκατιστάνει πάντα 1 Elijah has come first to restore all things By saying this, Jesus affirms that **Elijah** had **come first**.
|
||||
MRK 9 12 s3q3 figs-rquestion καὶ πῶς γέγραπται ἐπὶ τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου, ἵνα πολλὰ πάθῃ καὶ ἐξουδενηθῇ? 1 And how is it written about the Son of Man that he would suffer many things and would be despised? Jesus uses this question to remind his disciples that the scriptures also teach that the Son of Man must suffer and be despised. This may be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: “But I also want you to consider what is written about the Son of Man. The scriptures say that he must suffer many things and be hated.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MRK 9 12 i3j7 figs-activepassive ἐξουδενηθῇ 1 would be despised This may be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “people would hate him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 9 12 i3j7 figs-activepassive ἐξουδενηθῇ 1 would be despised You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “people would hate him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 9 13 k3kj figs-explicit ἐποίησαν αὐτῷ ὅσα ἤθελον 1 they did whatever they wanted to him It may be helpful to state what people did to Elijah. Alternate translation: “our leaders treated him very badly, just as they wanted to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 9 14 qn7d 0 Connecting Statement: When Peter, James, John, and Jesus came down from the mountain, they found the scribes arguing with the other disciples.
|
||||
MRK 9 14 n8fd ἐλθόντες πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς 1 having come to the disciples Jesus, Peter, James, and John returned to the other **disciples** who had not gone with them up the mountain.
|
||||
|
|
@ -749,11 +749,11 @@ MRK 9 29 v2s7 figs-ellipsis τοῦτο τὸ γένος 1 This kind This descri
|
|||
MRK 9 30 q4iu 0 Connecting Statement: After he heals the demon-possessed boy, Jesus and his disciples leave the house where they are staying. He takes time to teach his disciples alone.
|
||||
MRK 9 30 pp6z κἀκεῖθεν ἐξελθόντες 1 And having gone out from there “And after Jesus and his disciples left that region”
|
||||
MRK 9 30 f12g παρεπορεύοντο διὰ 1 they were passing through “they traveled through” or “they passed by”
|
||||
MRK 9 31 ywi8 figs-explicit ἐδίδασκεν γὰρ τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ 1 for he was teaching his disciples Jesus **was teaching his disciples** privately, away from the crowd. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “for he was teaching his disciples privately” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 9 31 w75k figs-activepassive ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται 1 The Son of Man is being delivered This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “Someone is going to deliver the Son of Man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 9 31 ywi8 figs-explicit ἐδίδασκεν γὰρ τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ 1 for he was teaching his disciples Jesus **was teaching his disciples** privately, away from the crowd. You can state this clearly. Alternate translation: “for he was teaching his disciples privately” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 9 31 w75k figs-activepassive ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται 1 The Son of Man is being delivered You can translate this in active form. Alternate translation: “Someone is going to deliver the Son of Man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 9 31 y5cw guidelines-sonofgodprinciples ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται 1 The Son of Man is being delivered Here Jesus refers to himself as the **Son of Man**. This is an important title for Jesus. “I, the Son of Man, am being delivered” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
MRK 9 31 z8ud figs-metonymy εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων 1 into the hands of men Here, **hands** is a metonym for control. Alternate translation: “into the control of men” or “so that men will be able to control him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MRK 9 31 s1n2 figs-activepassive ἀποκτανθεὶς, μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἀναστήσεται 1 having been killed, he will rise again after three days This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “after they have put him to death and three days have passed, he will rise from the dead” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 9 31 s1n2 figs-activepassive ἀποκτανθεὶς, μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἀναστήσεται 1 having been killed, he will rise again after three days You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “after they have put him to death and three days have passed, he will rise from the dead” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 9 32 vtx1 figs-ellipsis ἐφοβοῦντο αὐτὸν ἐπερωτῆσαι 1 they were afraid to ask him They **were afraid to ask** Jesus what his statement meant. Alternate translation: “they were afraid to ask him what it meant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MRK 9 33 xv94 writing-newevent 0 Connecting Statement: When they come to Capernaum, Jesus teaches his disciples about being humble servants. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
|
||||
MRK 9 33 swa7 ἦλθον εἰς 1 they came to “they arrived at.” The word **they** refers to Jesus and his disciples.
|
||||
|
|
@ -785,12 +785,12 @@ MRK 9 45 lx2b figs-metonymy ἐὰν ὁ πούς σου σκανδαλίζῃ
|
|||
MRK 9 45 vj49 εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ζωὴν χωλὸν 1 to enter into life lame “to be lame and then to enter into life” or “to be lame before entering into life”
|
||||
MRK 9 45 r1dy figs-metaphor εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ζωὴν 1 to enter into life Dying and then beginning to live eternally is spoken of as entering **into life**. Alternate translation: “to enter into eternal life” or “to die and begin to live forever” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MRK 9 45 c2vw χωλὸν 1 lame “unable to walk easily.” Here it refers not being able to walk well because of missing a foot. Alternate translation: “without a foot” or “missing a foot”
|
||||
MRK 9 45 tmd6 figs-activepassive βληθῆναι εἰς τὴν Γέενναν 1 to be thrown into hell This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “for God to throw you into hell” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 9 45 tmd6 figs-activepassive βληθῆναι εἰς τὴν Γέενναν 1 to be thrown into hell You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “for God to throw you into hell” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 9 47 n5tw figs-metonymy ἐὰν ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου σκανδαλίζῃ σε, ἔκβαλε αὐτόν 1 if your eye may cause you to stumble, tear it out Here the word **eye** could mean: (1) It is a metonym for desiring to sin by looking at something. Alternate translation: “if you want to do something sinful by looking at something, tear your eye out” (2) It is a metonym for desiring to sin because of what you have looked at. Alternate translation: “if you want to do something sinful because of what you look at, tear your eye out” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MRK 9 47 e52s figs-explicit μονόφθαλμον εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν Βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἢ δύο ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντα 1 to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye than, having two eyes This refers to the state of a person’s physical body when he dies. A person does not take his physical body with him into eternity. Alternate translation: “to enter into the kingdom of God after having lived on earth with only one eye than, having lived on earth with two eyes” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 9 47 r2gn figs-activepassive βληθῆναι εἰς τὴν Γέενναν 1 to be thrown into hell This can be stated in the active form. Alternate translation: “for God to throw you into hell” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 9 47 r2gn figs-activepassive βληθῆναι εἰς τὴν Γέενναν 1 to be thrown into hell You can state this in the active form. Alternate translation: “for God to throw you into hell” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 9 48 uh4p figs-explicit ὅπου ὁ σκώληξ αὐτῶν οὐ τελευτᾷ 1 where their worm does not die The meaning of this statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “where worms that eat people there do not die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 9 49 mr5y figs-activepassive πᾶς…πυρὶ ἁλισθήσεται 1 everyone will be salted with fire This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will salt everyone with fire” or “Just as salt purifies a sacrifice, God will purify everyone by allowing them to suffer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 9 49 mr5y figs-activepassive πᾶς…πυρὶ ἁλισθήσεται 1 everyone will be salted with fire You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will salt everyone with fire” or “Just as salt purifies a sacrifice, God will purify everyone by allowing them to suffer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 9 49 ma3s figs-metaphor πυρὶ ἁλισθήσεται 1 will be salted with fire Here, **fire** is a metaphor for suffering, and putting salt on people is a metaphor for purifying them. So **will be salted with fire** is a metaphor for being purified through suffering. Alternate translation: “will be made pure in the fire of suffering” or “will suffer in order to be purified as a sacrifice is purified with salt” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MRK 9 50 rb7r ἄναλον γένηται 1 may become unsalty “loses its salty taste”
|
||||
MRK 9 50 fqb8 figs-rquestion ἐν τίνι αὐτὸ ἀρτύσετε? 1 with what will you season it? This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “you cannot make it salty again.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -859,7 +859,7 @@ MRK 10 29 zhx5 figs-litotes οὐδείς ἐστιν ὃς ἀφῆκεν 1 the
|
|||
MRK 10 29 m1w3 ἢ ἀγροὺς 1 or lands “or plots of ground” or “or the land that he owns”
|
||||
MRK 10 29 hr9y ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ 1 for my sake “for my cause” or “for me”
|
||||
MRK 10 29 pf2g τοῦ εὐαγγελίου 1 for the gospel “to proclaim the gospel”
|
||||
MRK 10 30 sjhg figs-doublenegatives ἐὰν μὴ λάβῃ 1 who may not receive Jesus finishes a sentence that begins with the words **there is no one who has left** (verse 29). The whole sentence can be stated positively. “everyone who has left house, or brothers, or sisters, or mother, or father, or children, or lands, for my sake, and for the gospel, will receive” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
MRK 10 30 sjhg figs-doublenegatives ἐὰν μὴ λάβῃ 1 who may not receive Jesus finishes a sentence that begins with the words **there is no one who has left** (verse 29). You can state the whole sentence positively. “everyone who has left house, or brothers, or sisters, or mother, or father, or children, or lands, for my sake, and for the gospel, will receive” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
MRK 10 30 heb4 ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τούτῳ 1 in this time “in this life” or “in this present age”
|
||||
MRK 10 30 jev2 ἀδελφοὺς, καὶ ἀδελφὰς, καὶ μητέρας, καὶ τέκνα 1 brothers, and sisters, and mothers, and children Like the list in verse 29, this describes the family in general. The word “fathers” is missing in verse 30, but it does not significantly change the meaning.
|
||||
MRK 10 30 ae92 figs-abstractnouns μετὰ διωγμῶν, καὶ ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τῷ ἐρχομένῳ, ζωὴν αἰώνιον 1 with persecutions, and in the age that is coming, everlasting life This can be reworded so that the ideas in the abstract noun **persecutions** are expressed with the verb “persecute.” Because the sentence is so long and complicated, “will receive” can be repeated. Alternate translation: “and even though people persecute them, in the world to come, they will receive everlasting life” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -870,8 +870,8 @@ MRK 10 31 mo59 figs-ellipsis ἔσχατοι πρῶτοι 1 the last first The
|
|||
MRK 10 32 zc62 ἦσαν δὲ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ἀναβαίνοντες εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα, καὶ ἦν προάγων αὐτοὺς ὁ Ἰησοῦς 1 And they were on the road, going up to Jerusalem, and Jesus was going ahead of them “And Jesus and his disciples were walking on the road, on the way up to Jerusalem, and Jesus was in front of his disciples”
|
||||
MRK 10 32 hq7y οἱ…ἀκολουθοῦντες 1 those who are following behind “those who were following behind them.” Some people were walking behind Jesus and his disciples.
|
||||
MRK 10 33 pv4w ἰδοὺ 1 Behold “Look” or “Listen” or “Pay attention to what I am about to tell you”
|
||||
MRK 10 33 s1hp figs-explicit ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου παραδοθήσεται 1 the Son of Man will be delivered Jesus is speaking about himself. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “I, the Son of Man, will” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 10 33 ha2g figs-activepassive ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου παραδοθήσεται 1 the Son of Man will be delivered This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “someone will deliver the Son of Man” or “they will hand the Son of Man over” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 10 33 s1hp figs-explicit ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου παραδοθήσεται 1 the Son of Man will be delivered Jesus is speaking about himself. You can state this clearly. Alternate translation: “I, the Son of Man, will” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 10 33 ha2g figs-activepassive ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου παραδοθήσεται 1 the Son of Man will be delivered You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “someone will deliver the Son of Man” or “they will hand the Son of Man over” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 10 33 zhf1 κατακρινοῦσιν 1 they will condemn The word **they** refers to the chief priests and the scribes.
|
||||
MRK 10 33 ils2 παραδώσουσιν αὐτὸν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν 1 deliver him to the Gentiles “put him under the control of the Gentiles”
|
||||
MRK 10 34 ccd3 ἐμπαίξουσιν 1 they will mock “people will mock”
|
||||
|
|
@ -885,16 +885,16 @@ MRK 10 39 r3pm figs-ellipsis δυνάμεθα 1 We are able They respond this wa
|
|||
MRK 10 39 hc1g πίεσθε 1 you will drink “you will drink as well”
|
||||
MRK 10 40 ig8f τὸ δὲ καθίσαι ἐκ δεξιῶν μου ἢ ἐξ εὐωνύμων, οὐκ ἔστιν ἐμὸν δοῦναι 1 But to sit at my right hand or at my left hand is not mine to give “But I am not the one who allows people to sit at my right hand or my left hand”
|
||||
MRK 10 40 pdc1 ἀλλ’ οἷς ἡτοίμασται 1 but it is for those for whom it has been prepared “but those places are for those for whom they have been prepared.” The word **it** refers to the places to his right hand and to his left hand.
|
||||
MRK 10 40 eu9v figs-activepassive ἡτοίμασται 1 it has been prepared This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God has prepared it” or “God has prepared them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 10 40 eu9v figs-activepassive ἡτοίμασται 1 it has been prepared You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God has prepared it” or “God has prepared them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 10 41 ad19 ἀκούσαντες, 1 When heard about this The word **this** refers to James and John asking to sit at Jesus’ right and left hands.
|
||||
MRK 10 42 sbk8 προσκαλεσάμενος αὐτοὺς ὁ Ἰησοῦς 1 having summoned them, Jesus “after Jesus called his disciples, he”
|
||||
MRK 10 42 sfs9 figs-activepassive οἱ δοκοῦντες ἄρχειν τῶν ἐθνῶν 1 that those who are considered rulers of the Gentiles This can be stated in active form. This could mean: (1) The people in general consider these people the rulers of the Gentiles. Alternate translation: “that those whom people consider to be the rulers of the Gentiles.” (2) The Gentiles consider these people their rulers. Alternate translation: “that those whom the Gentiles think of as their rulers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 10 42 sfs9 figs-activepassive οἱ δοκοῦντες ἄρχειν τῶν ἐθνῶν 1 that those who are considered rulers of the Gentiles You can state this in active form. This could mean: (1) The people in general consider these people the rulers of the Gentiles. Alternate translation: “that those whom people consider to be the rulers of the Gentiles.” (2) The Gentiles consider these people their rulers. Alternate translation: “that those whom the Gentiles think of as their rulers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 10 42 hme7 κατακυριεύουσιν 1 lord it over have control or power over
|
||||
MRK 10 42 zfr3 κατεξουσιάζουσιν 1 exercise authority over “flaunt their authority over.” This means that they show or use their authority in an overbearing way.
|
||||
MRK 10 43 zfz6 figs-explicit οὐχ οὕτως δέ ἐστιν ἐν ὑμῖν 1 But it is not this way among you This refers back to the previous verse about the Gentile rulers. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “But do not be like them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 10 43 zfz6 figs-explicit οὐχ οὕτως δέ ἐστιν ἐν ὑμῖν 1 But it is not this way among you This refers back to the previous verse about the Gentile rulers. You can state this clearly. Alternate translation: “But do not be like them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 10 43 fc3m μέγας γενέσθαι 1 to become great “to be highly respected”
|
||||
MRK 10 44 e7sn figs-metaphor εἶναι πρῶτος 1 to be first This is a metaphor for being the most important. Alternate translation: “to be the most important” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MRK 10 45 a3fr figs-activepassive καὶ γὰρ ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἦλθεν διακονηθῆναι 1 For even the Son of Man did not come to be served This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “For even the Son of Man did not come to have people serve him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 10 45 a3fr figs-activepassive καὶ γὰρ ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἦλθεν διακονηθῆναι 1 For even the Son of Man did not come to be served You can translate this in active form. Alternate translation: “For even the Son of Man did not come to have people serve him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 10 45 rik1 διακονηθῆναι, ἀλλὰ διακονῆσαι 1 to be served, but to serve “to be served by people, but to serve people”
|
||||
MRK 10 45 d9jd ἀντὶ πολλῶν 1 in exchange for many “in the place of many people”
|
||||
MRK 10 46 n4i3 0 Connecting Statement: As Jesus and his disciples continue walking toward Jerusalem, Jesus heals blind Bartimaeus, who then walks with them.
|
||||
|
|
@ -903,7 +903,7 @@ MRK 10 47 ynr7 figs-ellipsis ἀκούσας ὅτι Ἰησοῦς…ἐστι
|
|||
MRK 10 47 vwz9 figs-explicit Υἱὲ Δαυεὶδ 1 Son of David Jesus is called the Son of David because he is a descendant of King David. Alternate translation: “You who are the Messiah descended from King David” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 10 48 ca5u ἐπετίμων…πολλοὶ 1 many were rebuking “many people rebuked”
|
||||
MRK 10 48 m32u πολλῷ μᾶλλον 1 much more “even more”
|
||||
MRK 10 49 t5ch figs-quotations εἶπεν, φωνήσατε αὐτόν 1 said, “Call him.” This can be translated as an indirect quote. Alternate translation: “commanded others to call him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MRK 10 49 t5ch figs-quotations εἶπεν, φωνήσατε αὐτόν 1 said, “Call him.” You can translate this as an indirect quote. Alternate translation: “commanded others to call him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MRK 10 49 ac7h φωνοῦσι 1 they call The word **they** refers to the crowd.
|
||||
MRK 10 49 jvr1 θάρσει 1 Take courage! “Have courage” or “Do not be afraid”
|
||||
MRK 10 49 gnb9 φωνεῖ σε 1 He is calling you “Jesus is calling for you”
|
||||
|
|
@ -932,7 +932,7 @@ MRK 11 8 t8hy figs-explicit πολλοὶ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν ἔσ
|
|||
MRK 11 8 nx3n figs-explicit ἄλλοι δὲ στιβάδας κόψαντες ἐκ τῶν ἀγρῶν 1 and others, branches having been cut from the fields It was a tradition to lay palm **branches** on the road in front of an important people to honor them. Alternate translation: “and others spread branches on the road that they had cut from the fields, also to honor him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 11 9 ye41 οἱ ἀκολουθοῦντες 1 those following “those who followed Jesus”
|
||||
MRK 11 9 d8se translate-transliterate ὡσαννά 1 Hosanna This word means “save us,” but people also shouted it joyfully when they wanted to praise God. You can translate it according to how it was used, or you can write **Hosanna** using your language’s way of spelling that word. Alternate translation: “Praise God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])
|
||||
MRK 11 9 x1bz figs-explicit εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος 1 Blessed is the one who comes This is referring to Jesus. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “Blessed are you, the one” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 11 9 x1bz figs-explicit εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος 1 Blessed is the one who comes This is referring to Jesus. You can state this clearly. Alternate translation: “Blessed are you, the one” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 11 9 e2p6 figs-metonymy ἐν ὀνόματι Κυρίου 1 in the name of the Lord This is a metonym for the Lord’s authority. Alternate translation: “with the authority of the Lord” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MRK 11 9 el81 εὐλογημένος 1 Blessed is “May God bless”
|
||||
MRK 11 10 a6b4 figs-explicit εὐλογημένη ἡ ἐρχομένη βασιλεία τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν, Δαυείδ 1 Blessed is the coming kingdom of our father David “Blessed is our father David’s coming kingdom.” This refers to Jesus **coming** and ruling as king. Alternate translation: “Blessed be the coming of your kingdom” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -972,7 +972,7 @@ MRK 11 23 c3cj ὃς ἂν εἴπῃ 1 whoever might say “if anyone says”
|
|||
MRK 11 23 y76p figs-metonymy μὴ διακριθῇ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ πιστεύῃ 1 may not doubt in his heart, but may believe Here, **heart** is a metonym for a person’s mind or inner being. Alternate translation: “if he truly believes in his heart” or “if he does not doubt but believes” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MRK 11 23 fzp5 ἔσται αὐτῷ 1 it will be for him “God will make it happen”
|
||||
MRK 11 24 pn9x grammar-connect-words-phrases διὰ τοῦτο λέγω ὑμῖν 1 Because of this, I say to you “So I tell you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-words-phrases]])
|
||||
MRK 11 24 tu5z figs-explicit ἔσται ὑμῖν 1 it will be yours It is understood that this will happen because God will provide what you ask for. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “God will give it to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 11 24 tu5z figs-explicit ἔσται ὑμῖν 1 it will be yours It is understood that this will happen because God will provide what you ask for. You can state this clearly. Alternate translation: “God will give it to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 11 25 m7xi ὅταν στήκετε προσευχόμενοι 1 when you stand praying It is common in Hebrew culture to **stand** when **praying** to God. Alternate translation: “when you pray”
|
||||
MRK 11 25 f6ex εἴ τι ἔχετε κατά τινος 1 if you have something against anyone “whatever grudge you have against anyone.” Here the word **something** refers to any grudge you hold **against** someone for sinning against you or any anger you have against someone.
|
||||
MRK 11 27 n3ei 0 Connecting Statement: The next day when Jesus returns to temple, he gives the chief priests, scribes, and elders an answer to their question about his casting the money changers out of the temple area, by asking them another question, which they were not willing to answer.
|
||||
|
|
@ -992,7 +992,7 @@ MRK 11 32 aus1 figs-ellipsis ἀλλὰ εἴπωμεν, ἐξ ἀνθρώπων
|
|||
MRK 11 32 v2gs ἐξ ἀνθρώπων 1 From men “From people”
|
||||
MRK 11 32 b5qb figs-explicit ἀλλὰ εἴπωμεν, ἐξ ἀνθρώπων? 1 But we might say, ‘From men,’… The religious leaders imply that they will suffer from the people if they give this answer. Alternate translation: “But we do not want to say that it was from men or the crowd may attack us.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 11 32 z93u figs-ellipsis ἀλλὰ εἴπωμεν, ἐξ ἀνθρώπων? 1 But we might say, ‘From men,’… The religious leaders do not finish their statement, since they all understood what would happen if they said John's baptism was not from God. Alternate translation: “But if we say, ‘From men,’ that would not be good.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MRK 11 32 z998 figs-explicit ἐφοβοῦντο τὸν ὄχλον 1 They were afraid of the crowd The author, Mark, explains why the religious leaders did not want to say that John’s baptism was from men. This can be stated clearly. “They said this to each other because they were afraid of the people” or “They did not want to say that John’s baptism was from men because they were afraid of the people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 11 32 z998 figs-explicit ἐφοβοῦντο τὸν ὄχλον 1 They were afraid of the crowd The author, Mark, explains why the religious leaders did not want to say that John’s baptism was from men. You can state this clearly. “They said this to each other because they were afraid of the people” or “They did not want to say that John’s baptism was from men because they were afraid of the people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 11 33 us4a figs-ellipsis οὐκ οἴδαμεν 1 We do not know This refers to the baptism of John. This understood information may be supplied. Alternate translation: “We do not know where the baptism of John came from” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MRK 12 intro ne55 0 # Mark 12 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 12:10-11, 36, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Hypothetical Situations<br><br>Hypothetical situations are situations that have not actually happened. People describe these situations so they learn what their hearers think is good and bad or right and wrong. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
|
||||
MRK 12 1 w2hb figs-parables 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus speaks this parable against the chief priests, the scribes, and the elders. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1016,7 +1016,7 @@ MRK 12 9 g4ce ἀπολέσει 1 destroy kill
|
|||
MRK 12 9 mc5y figs-explicit δώσει τὸν ἀμπελῶνα ἄλλοις 1 will give the vineyard to others The word **others** refers to other vine growers who will care for the vineyard. Alternate translation: “he will give the vineyard to other vine growers to care for it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 12 10 v6ta 0 General Information: This scripture was written long before in God’s word.
|
||||
MRK 12 10 xj9j figs-rquestion οὐδὲ τὴν Γραφὴν ταύτην ἀνέγνωτε: 1 And have you not read this scripture? Jesus reminds the people of a **scripture** passage. He uses a rhetorical question here to rebuke them. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “And surely you have read this scripture.” or “And you should remember this scripture.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MRK 12 10 jpa3 ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας 1 has become the head of the corner This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the Lord made into the cornerstone”
|
||||
MRK 12 10 jpa3 ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας 1 has become the head of the corner You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the Lord made into the cornerstone”
|
||||
MRK 12 11 r8z8 παρὰ Κυρίου ἐγένετο αὕτη 1 This came from the Lord “The Lord has done this”
|
||||
MRK 12 11 k5w6 figs-metaphor ἔστιν θαυμαστὴ ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ἡμῶν 1 it is marvelous in our eyes Here, **in our eyes** stands for seeing, which is a metaphor for the people’s opinion. Alternate translation: “we have seen it and think that it is marvelous” or “we think that it is wonderful” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MRK 12 12 b1vz ἐζήτουν αὐτὸν κρατῆσαι 1 they were seeking to seize him Here, **they** refers to the chief priests, scribes, and elders. This group may be referred to as “the Jewish leaders.”
|
||||
|
|
@ -1043,7 +1043,7 @@ MRK 12 18 rdl7 figs-explicit οἵτινες λέγουσιν ἀνάστασι
|
|||
MRK 12 19 e8x2 figs-quotations Μωϋσῆς ἔγραψεν ἡμῖν, ὅτι ἐάν τινος ἀδελφὸς ἀποθάνῃ 1 Moses wrote to us, ‘If someone’s brother may die The Sadducees are quoting what **Moses** had written in the law. Moses’ quote can be expressed as an indirect quote. Alternate translation: “Moses wrote for us that if a man’s brother dies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
MRK 12 19 m8fh ἔγραψεν ἡμῖν 1 wrote to us “wrote to us Jews.” The Sadducees were a group of Jews. Here they use the word **us** to refer to themselves and all Jews.
|
||||
MRK 12 19 g49e λάβῃ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ τὴν γυναῖκα 1 his brother should take the wife “the man should marry his brother’s wife”
|
||||
MRK 12 19 m2um figs-explicit ἐξαναστήσῃ σπέρμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ 1 should raise up offspring to his brother “have a son for his brother.” The man’s first son would be considered to be the dead brother’s son, and the son’s descendants would be considered to be the dead brother’s descendants. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “should have a son who will be considered to be the dead brother’s son” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 12 19 m2um figs-explicit ἐξαναστήσῃ σπέρμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ 1 should raise up offspring to his brother “have a son for his brother.” The man’s first son would be considered to be the dead brother’s son, and the son’s descendants would be considered to be the dead brother’s descendants. You can state this clearly. Alternate translation: “should have a son who will be considered to be the dead brother’s son” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 12 20 wz27 figs-hypo ἑπτὰ ἀδελφοὶ ἦσαν 1 There were seven brothers The Sadducees talk about a situation that did not really happen because they want Jesus to tell them what he thinks is right and wrong. Alternate translation: “Suppose there were seven brothers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
|
||||
MRK 12 20 pj71 ὁ πρῶτος 1 the first the first brother
|
||||
MRK 12 20 af1t ὁ πρῶτος ἔλαβεν γυναῖκα 1 the first took a wife “the first married a woman.” Here marrying a woman is spoken of as “taking” her.
|
||||
|
|
@ -1051,7 +1051,7 @@ MRK 12 21 d61g figs-ellipsis ὁ δεύτερος…ὁ τρίτος 1 the secon
|
|||
MRK 12 21 na6s ὁ δεύτερος ἔλαβεν αὐτήν 1 the second took her “the second married her.” Here marrying a woman is spoken of as “taking” her.
|
||||
MRK 12 21 l1ds figs-explicit ὁ τρίτος ὡσαύτως 1 the third likewise It may be helpful to explain what **likewise** means. Alternate translation: “the third brother married her as his other bothers did, and he also died leaving no children” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 12 22 wjq8 figs-ellipsis οἱ ἑπτὰ 1 the seven This refers to all the brothers. Alternate translation: “the seven brothers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MRK 12 22 l3dg figs-explicit οἱ ἑπτὰ οὐκ ἀφῆκαν σπέρμα 1 the seven did not leave offspring Each of the brothers married the woman and then died before he had any children with her. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “eventually all seven brothers married that woman one by one, but none of them had any children with her, and one by one they died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 12 22 l3dg figs-explicit οἱ ἑπτὰ οὐκ ἀφῆκαν σπέρμα 1 the seven did not leave offspring Each of the brothers married the woman and then died before he had any children with her. You can state this clearly. Alternate translation: “eventually all seven brothers married that woman one by one, but none of them had any children with her, and one by one they died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 12 23 w4wu figs-rquestion ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει, ὅταν ἀναστῶσιν, τίνος αὐτῶν ἔσται γυνή 1 In the resurrection, when they may rise again, of which of them will she be a wife? The Sadducees are testing Jesus by asking this question. If your readers can only understand this as a request for information, this can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “Now tell us whose wife she will be in the resurrection, when they all rise again.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MRK 12 24 zp2p figs-rquestion οὐ διὰ τοῦτο πλανᾶσθε, μὴ εἰδότες τὰς Γραφὰς, μηδὲ τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ Θεοῦ? 1 Are you not being led astray because of this, not knowing the scriptures nor the power of God? Jesus rebukes the Sadducees because they are mistaken about God’s law. This may be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “You are mistaken because you do not know the scriptures nor the power of God.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MRK 12 24 li2y μὴ εἰδότες τὰς Γραφὰς 1 not knowing the scriptures This means that they do not understand what is written in the Old Testament **scriptures**.
|
||||
|
|
@ -1060,7 +1060,7 @@ MRK 12 25 nvh6 ὅταν γὰρ…ἀναστῶσιν 1 For when they may ris
|
|||
MRK 12 25 y8vz figs-metaphor ἀναστῶσιν 1 they may rise Waking and getting up from sleep is a metaphor for becoming alive after having been dead. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MRK 12 25 vh7r ἐκ νεκρῶν 1 from the dead From among all those who have died. This expression describes all **dead** people together in the underworld. To rise from among them speaks of becoming alive again.
|
||||
MRK 12 25 p5ak οὔτε γαμοῦσιν οὔτε γαμίζονται 1 they neither marry nor are given in marriage “they do not marry, and they are not given in marriage”
|
||||
MRK 12 25 h7ii figs-activepassive γαμίζονται 1 are given in marriage This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “and no one gives them in marriage” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 12 25 h7ii figs-activepassive γαμίζονται 1 are given in marriage You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “and no one gives them in marriage” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 12 25 pi8l τοῖς οὐρανοῖς 1 the heavens This refers to the place where God lives.
|
||||
MRK 12 26 z36n figs-activepassive ὅτι ἐγείρονται 1 that are raised This can be expressed with an active verb. Alternate translation: “who rise” or “who rise to live again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 12 26 jc5a τῇ βίβλῳ Μωϋσέως 1 the book of Moses “the book that Moses wrote”
|
||||
|
|
@ -1069,7 +1069,7 @@ MRK 12 26 si2b τοῦ βάτου 1 the bush This refers to a shrub, a woody pl
|
|||
MRK 12 26 y35v πῶς εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ Θεὸς 1 how God spoke to him “about when God spoke to Moses”
|
||||
MRK 12 26 re82 ἐγὼ ὁ Θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς Ἰσαὰκ, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς Ἰακώβ 1 I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob This means that **Abraham**, **Isaac**, and **Jacob** worship **God**. These men have died physically, but they are still alive spiritually and still worship God.
|
||||
MRK 12 27 dgc9 figs-nominaladj Θεὸς νεκρῶν, ἀλλὰ ζώντων 1 the God of the dead, but of the living Here, **the dead** refers to people who are dead, and **the living** refers to people who are alive. Alternate translation: “not the God of dead people, but of living people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
MRK 12 27 v7ui figs-ellipsis Θεὸς νεκρῶν, ἀλλὰ ζώντων 1 the God of the dead, but of the living Here, **the God** can be stated clearly in the second phrase. Alternate translation: “not the God of dead people, but the God of living people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MRK 12 27 v7ui figs-ellipsis Θεὸς νεκρῶν, ἀλλὰ ζώντων 1 the God of the dead, but of the living You can state **the God** clearly in the second phrase. Alternate translation: “not the God of dead people, but the God of living people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MRK 12 27 l22e ζώντων 1 of the living This includes people who are alive physically and spiritually.
|
||||
MRK 12 27 wmz2 figs-explicit πολὺ πλανᾶσθε 1 You are quite being led astray It may be helpful to state what they are lead astray about. Alternate translation: “When you say that dead people do not rise again, you are quite mistaken” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 12 27 sp7x πολὺ πλανᾶσθε 1 You are quite being led astray “You are completely mistaken” or “You are very wrong”
|
||||
|
|
@ -1087,9 +1087,9 @@ MRK 12 33 xnq9 figs-doublet ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας…ἐξ ὅλ
|
|||
MRK 12 33 k42a figs-metonymy ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας 1 from your whole heart Here, **heart** is a metonym for person’s thoughts, feelings, or inner being. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MRK 12 33 tw15 figs-simile τὸ ἀγαπᾶν τὸν πλησίον ὡς ἑαυτὸν 1 to love your neighbor as yourself This simile compares how people are **to love** each other with the same love that they love themselves. Alternate translation: “to love your neighbor as much as you love yourself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
MRK 12 33 ll9t figs-idiom περισσότερόν ἐστιν 1 is even more than This idiom means that something is more important than something else. In this case, these two commandments are more pleasing to God that burnt offering and sacrifices. This may be written clearly. Alternate translation: “is even more important than” or “is even more pleasing to God than” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MRK 12 34 b144 figs-litotes οὐ μακρὰν εἶ ἀπὸ τῆς Βασιλείας τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 You are not far from the kingdom of God This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “You are very close to the kingdom of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
MRK 12 34 b144 figs-litotes οὐ μακρὰν εἶ ἀπὸ τῆς Βασιλείας τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 You are not far from the kingdom of God You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “You are very close to the kingdom of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
MRK 12 34 is4c figs-metaphor οὐ μακρὰν εἶ ἀπὸ τῆς Βασιλείας τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 You are not far from the kingdom of God Here Jesus speaks of the man being ready to submit to God as king as being physically close to **the kingdom of God**, as if it where a physical place. Alternate translation: “You are close to submitting to God as king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MRK 12 34 rgh8 figs-litotes οὐδεὶς οὐκέτι ἐτόλμα 1 no one any longer was daring This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “everyone was afraid” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
MRK 12 34 rgh8 figs-litotes οὐδεὶς οὐκέτι ἐτόλμα 1 no one any longer was daring You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “everyone was afraid” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
MRK 12 35 ptc8 figs-explicit ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἔλεγεν διδάσκων ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ 1 answering, Jesus, teaching in the temple, said Some time has passed and Jesus is now in the temple. This is not part of the previous conversation. Alternate translation: “And later, while Jesus was teaching in the temple area, he said to the people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 12 35 q6e4 figs-rquestion πῶς λέγουσιν οἱ γραμματεῖς ὅτι ὁ Χριστὸς, υἱὸς Δαυείδ ἐστιν? 1 How do the scribes say that the Christ is the son of David? Jesus uses this question to get the people to think deeply about the Psalm he is about to quote. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “Consider why the scribes say the Christ is the son of David.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MRK 12 35 i6a4 υἱὸς Δαυείδ 1 the son of David “a descendant of David”
|
||||
|
|
@ -1104,7 +1104,7 @@ MRK 12 38 z649 figs-abstractnouns ἀσπασμοὺς ἐν ταῖς ἀγορ
|
|||
MRK 12 38 k31m figs-explicit ἀσπασμοὺς ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς 1 greetings in the marketplaces These greetings showed that the people respected the scribes. Alternate translation: “to be greeted respectfully in the marketplaces” or “for people to greet them respectfully in the marketplaces” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 12 40 jtw4 figs-metaphor οἱ κατεσθίοντες τὰς οἰκίας τῶν χηρῶν 1 They devour the houses of the widows Here Jesus describes the scribes’ cheating of **widows** and stealing of their **houses** as “devouring” their houses. Alternate translation: “They also cheat widows in order to steal their houses from them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MRK 12 40 j27b figs-synecdoche τὰς οἰκίας τῶν χηρῶν 1 the houses of the widows The words **widows** and **houses** are synecdoches for helpless people and all of a person’s important possessions, respectively. Alternate translation: “everything from helpless people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
MRK 12 40 qm52 figs-activepassive οὗτοι λήμψονται περισσότερον κρίμα 1 These will receive greater condemnation This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will certainly punish them with greater condemnation” or “God will certainly punish them severely” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 12 40 qm52 figs-activepassive οὗτοι λήμψονται περισσότερον κρίμα 1 These will receive greater condemnation You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will certainly punish them with greater condemnation” or “God will certainly punish them severely” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 12 40 h36x figs-explicit λήμψονται περισσότερον κρίμα 1 will receive greater condemnation The word **greater** implies a comparison. Here the comparison is to other men who are punished. Alternate translation: “will receive greater condemnation than other people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 12 41 r69x 0 Connecting Statement: Still in the temple area, Jesus comments on the value of the widow’s offering.
|
||||
MRK 12 41 p2kp τοῦ γαζοφυλακίου 1 the temple offering box This **box**, which everyone could use, was the place into which people gave offerings to the **temple**.
|
||||
|
|
@ -1122,7 +1122,7 @@ MRK 13 1 rrv1 0 General Information: As they leave the temple area, Jesus tell
|
|||
MRK 13 1 ql81 figs-explicit ποταποὶ λίθοι καὶ ποταπαὶ οἰκοδομαί 1 What wonderful stones and wonderful buildings The **stones** refer to the stones that the **buildings** were built with. Alternate translation: “What wonderful buildings and the wonderful stones that they are made of” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 13 2 rez6 figs-rquestion βλέπεις ταύτας τὰς μεγάλας οἰκοδομάς? οὐ μὴ ἀφεθῇ ὧδε λίθος ἐπὶ λίθον 1 Do you see these great buildings? Stone upon stone may certainly not be left here This question is used to draw attention to the buildings. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “Look at these great buildings! Not one stone will be left stacked on top of another” or “You see these great buildings now, but not a single stone will be left” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MRK 13 2 zu46 figs-explicit οὐ μὴ ἀφεθῇ ὧδε λίθος ἐπὶ λίθον, ὃς οὐ μὴ καταλυθῇ 1 Stone upon stone may certainly not be left here, which may certainly not be torn down It is implied that enemy soldiers will tear down the stones. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 13 2 xdhj figs-activepassive οὐ μὴ ἀφεθῇ ὧδε λίθος ἐπὶ λίθον, ὃς οὐ μὴ καταλυθῇ 1 Stone upon stone may certainly not be left here, which may certainly not be torn down This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Not one stone will remain on top of another, for enemy soldiers will come and destroy these buildings” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 13 2 xdhj figs-activepassive οὐ μὴ ἀφεθῇ ὧδε λίθος ἐπὶ λίθον, ὃς οὐ μὴ καταλυθῇ 1 Stone upon stone may certainly not be left here, which may certainly not be torn down You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Not one stone will remain on top of another, for enemy soldiers will come and destroy these buildings” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 13 3 e913 0 Connecting Statement: In answer to the disciples’ questions about the temple’s destruction and what was going to happen, Jesus tells them what was going to take place in the future.
|
||||
MRK 13 3 izt8 figs-explicit καὶ καθημένου αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ Ὄρος τῶν Ἐλαιῶν κατέναντι τοῦ ἱεροῦ…Πέτρος 1 And as he was sitting on the Mount of Olives opposite the temple, Peter It can be expressed clearly that Jesus and his disciples had walked to **the Mount of Olives**. Alternate translation: “And after arriving at the Mount of Olives, which is opposite the temple, Jesus sat down. Then Peter” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 13 3 u7ju κατ’ ἰδίαν 1 by himself when they were alone
|
||||
|
|
@ -1141,7 +1141,7 @@ MRK 13 8 e2ln figs-ellipsis βασιλεία ἐπὶ βασιλείαν 1 kingd
|
|||
MRK 13 8 dz8g figs-metaphor ἀρχὴ ὠδίνων ταῦτα 1 These are the beginnings of birth pains Jesus speaks of these disasters as **the beginnings of birth pains** because more severe things will happen after them. Alternate translation: “These events will be like the first pains a woman suffers when she is about to bear a child” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
MRK 13 9 c2cl βλέπετε δὲ ὑμεῖς ἑαυτούς 1 But you, watch yourselves “But be ready for what people will do to you”
|
||||
MRK 13 9 xsy1 παραδώσουσιν ὑμᾶς εἰς συνέδρια 1 They will deliver you to councils “They will take you and put you under the control of councils”
|
||||
MRK 13 9 zdp8 figs-activepassive δαρήσεσθε 1 you will be beaten This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “people will beat you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 13 9 zdp8 figs-activepassive δαρήσεσθε 1 you will be beaten You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “people will beat you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 13 9 gbb4 figs-idiom ἐπὶ…σταθήσεσθε 1 you will be made to stand before This means to be put on trial and judged. Alternate translation: “you will be put on trial before” or “you will be brought to trial and judged by” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MRK 13 9 y6p6 figs-explicit εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς 1 for a testimony to them This means the disciples will testify about Jesus. This can be made clear. Alternate translation: “and will testify to them about me” or “and you will tell them about me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 13 10 ruk9 figs-explicit καὶ εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη πρῶτον δεῖ κηρυχθῆναι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον 1 But first, it is necessary for the gospel to be proclaimed to all the nations Jesus is still speaking about things that must happen before the end comes. This can be made clear. Alternate translation: “But the gospel must first be proclaimed to all the nations before the end will come” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1152,10 +1152,10 @@ MRK 13 12 g3jv figs-gendernotations ἀδελφὸς ἀδελφὸν 1 brother
|
|||
MRK 13 12 b9ux figs-ellipsis πατὴρ τέκνον 1 a father, his child The words “will deliver up to death” are understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: “fathers will deliver up their children to death” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MRK 13 12 d0t9 figs-idiom πατὴρ τέκνον 1 a father, his child This means that some fathers will betray their children, and this betrayal will cause their children to be killed. Alternate translation: “fathers will betray their children, handing them over to be killed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MRK 13 12 r66s figs-idiom ἐπαναστήσονται τέκνα ἐπὶ γονεῖς 1 children will rise up against parents This means that **children** will oppose their **parents** and betray them. Alternate translation: “children will oppose their parents” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MRK 13 12 si65 figs-activepassive θανατώσουσιν αὐτούς 1 put them to death This means that the authorities will sentence the parents to be put to death. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “cause the authorities to sentence the parents to die” or “the authorities will kill the parents” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 13 13 pk3g figs-activepassive ἔσεσθε μισούμενοι ὑπὸ πάντων 1 you will be hated by everyone This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “everyone will hate you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 13 12 si65 figs-activepassive θανατώσουσιν αὐτούς 1 put them to death This means that the authorities will sentence the parents to be put to death. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “cause the authorities to sentence the parents to die” or “the authorities will kill the parents” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 13 13 pk3g figs-activepassive ἔσεσθε μισούμενοι ὑπὸ πάντων 1 you will be hated by everyone You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “everyone will hate you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 13 13 jhp6 figs-metonymy διὰ τὸ ὄνομά μου 1 because of my name Jesus uses the metonym **my name** to refer to himself. Alternate translation: “because of me” or “because you believe in me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MRK 13 13 w28q figs-activepassive ὁ…ὑπομείνας εἰς τέλος, οὗτος σωθήσεται 1 the one who endures to the end, that one will be saved This may be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whoever endures to the end, God will save that person” or “God will save whoever endures to the end” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 13 13 w28q figs-activepassive ὁ…ὑπομείνας εἰς τέλος, οὗτος σωθήσεται 1 the one who endures to the end, that one will be saved You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “whoever endures to the end, God will save that person” or “God will save whoever endures to the end” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 13 13 c33n figs-explicit ὁ…ὑπομείνας εἰς τέλος 1 the one who endures to the end Here, **endures** represents continuing to be faithful to God even while suffering. Alternate translation: “whoever suffers and stays faithful to God to the end” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 13 13 vcz4 εἰς τέλος 1 to the end This could mean: (1) This refers to the end of his life”.(2) This refers to the end of that time of trouble.
|
||||
MRK 13 14 d4nw figs-metaphor τὸ βδέλυγμα τῆς ἐρημώσεως 1 the abomination of desolation This phrase is from the book of Daniel. His audience would have been familiar with this passage and the prophecy about **the abomination** entering the temple and defiling it. Alternate translation: “the shameful thing that defiles the things of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1178,10 +1178,10 @@ MRK 13 22 yw81 πρὸς τὸ ἀποπλανᾶν 1 to deceive “in order to
|
|||
MRK 13 22 j198 figs-ellipsis πρὸς τὸ ἀποπλανᾶν εἰ δυνατὸν τοὺς ἐκλεκτούς 1 to deceive, if possible, even the elect The phrase **even the elect** implies that the false Christs and false prophets will expect to deceive some people, but they will not know if they will be able to deceive the elect. Alternate translation: “in order to deceive people, and even deceive the elect, if that is possible” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MRK 13 23 jq8p ὑμεῖς δὲ βλέπετε 1 But you, watch out “Be watchful” or “Be alert”
|
||||
MRK 13 23 va6h figs-explicit προείρηκα ὑμῖν πάντα 1 I have told you everything beforehand Jesus told them these things to warn them. Alternate translation: “I have told you all these things ahead of time to warn you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 13 24 zy2f figs-activepassive ὁ ἥλιος σκοτισθήσεται 1 the sun will be darkened This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the sun will become dark” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 13 24 zy2f figs-activepassive ὁ ἥλιος σκοτισθήσεται 1 the sun will be darkened You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the sun will become dark” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 13 24 a3qv figs-personification ἡ σελήνη οὐ δώσει τὸ φέγγος αὐτῆς 1 the moon will not give its light Here the **moon** is spoken of as if it were alive and able to give something to someone else. Alternate translation: “the moon will not shine” or “the moon will be dark” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
MRK 13 25 z1sh figs-explicit οἱ ἀστέρες ἔσονται ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ πίπτοντες 1 the stars will be falling from the sky This does not mean that they will fall to earth but that they will fall from where the are now. Alternate translation: “the stars will fall from their places in the sky” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 13 25 au6l figs-activepassive αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς σαλευθήσονται 1 the powers that are in the heavens will be shaken This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the powers in the heavens will shake” or “God will shake the powers that are in the heavens” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 13 25 au6l figs-activepassive αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς σαλευθήσονται 1 the powers that are in the heavens will be shaken You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the powers in the heavens will shake” or “God will shake the powers that are in the heavens” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 13 25 hge7 αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς 1 the powers that are in the heavens “the powerful things in the heavens.” This could mean: (1) This refers to the sun, moon, and stars. (2) This refers to powerful spiritual beings.
|
||||
MRK 13 25 h5k1 ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς 1 in the heavens “in the sky”
|
||||
MRK 13 26 kl95 τότε ὄψονται 1 then they will see “then people will see”
|
||||
|
|
@ -1206,7 +1206,7 @@ MRK 13 32 km5z figs-explicit τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης ἢ τῆς
|
|||
MRK 13 32 btq5 figs-ellipsis οὐδεὶς οἶδεν; οὐδὲ οἱ ἄγγελοι ἐν οὐρανῷ, οὐδὲ ὁ Υἱός, εἰ μὴ ὁ Πατήρ 1 no one knows, not even the angels in heaven, nor the Son, except the Father These words specify some of those who do not know when the Son of Man will return, different from **the Father**, who does know. Alternate translation: “no one knows—neither the angels in heaven nor the Son know—but the Father” or “neither the angels in heaven nor the Son know; no one knows but the Father” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MRK 13 32 z3q9 οἱ ἄγγελοι ἐν οὐρανῷ 1 the angels in heaven Here, **heaven** refers to the place where God lives.
|
||||
MRK 13 32 gwh2 figs-ellipsis εἰ μὴ ὁ Πατήρ 1 except the Father It is best to translate **Father** with the same word that your language naturally uses to refer to a human father. Also, this is an ellipsis, stating that the Father knows when the Son will return. Alternate translation: “but only the Father knows” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
MRK 13 33 i43k figs-explicit πότε ὁ καιρός ἐστιν 1 what time it is It can be stated clearly what **time** refers to here. Alternate translation: “when all these events will happen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 13 33 i43k figs-explicit πότε ὁ καιρός ἐστιν 1 what time it is You can state this clearly what **time** refers to here. Alternate translation: “when all these events will happen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 13 35 z7wi ἢ ὀψὲ 1 whether evening “he could return in the evening”
|
||||
MRK 13 35 s8j9 ἀλεκτοροφωνίας 1 when the rooster crows The **rooster** is a bird that **crows** very early in the morning by making a loud call.
|
||||
MRK 13 36 mh8t figs-metaphor εὕρῃ ὑμᾶς καθεύδοντας 1 he might find you sleeping Here Jesus speaks of not being ready as **sleeping**. Alternate translation: “find you not ready for his return” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1222,7 +1222,7 @@ MRK 14 3 hk2p translate-unknown ἀλάβαστρον 1 an alabaster jar This is
|
|||
MRK 14 3 fqa9 translate-unknown μύρου, νάρδου πιστικῆς πολυτελοῦς 1 of very costly anointing-oil of pure nard “that contained expensive, fragrant perfume called nard.” Nard was a very expensive, sweet-smelling oil used to make perfume. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
|
||||
MRK 14 3 tk9r αὐτοῦ τῆς κεφαλῆς 1 his head “Jesus’ head”
|
||||
MRK 14 4 v57p figs-rquestion εἰς τί ἡ ἀπώλεια αὕτη τοῦ μύρου γέγονεν? 1 For what has this waste of the anointing-oil happened? They asked this question to show that they disapproved of the woman pouring the perfume on Jesus. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “It is terrible that she wasted that perfume!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MRK 14 5 y113 figs-activepassive ἠδύνατο…τοῦτο τὸ μύρον πραθῆναι 1 this perfume was able to be sold Mark wants to show his readers that those present were mainly concerned about money. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “we could have sold this perfume” or “she could have sold this perfume” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 14 5 y113 figs-activepassive ἠδύνατο…τοῦτο τὸ μύρον πραθῆναι 1 this perfume was able to be sold Mark wants to show his readers that those present were mainly concerned about money. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “we could have sold this perfume” or “she could have sold this perfume” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 14 5 t4p8 translate-bmoney δηναρίων τριακοσίων 1 300 denarii Denarii are Roman silver coins. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]])
|
||||
MRK 14 5 ciyl translate-numbers δηναρίων τριακοσίων 1 300 denarii “three hundred denarii.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
MRK 14 5 h62k figs-nominaladj δοθῆναι τοῖς πτωχοῖς 1 given to the poor The phrase **the poor** refers to poor people. Alternate translation: “given to poor people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1230,8 +1230,8 @@ MRK 14 5 k83q figs-ellipsis δοθῆναι τοῖς πτωχοῖς 1 given to
|
|||
MRK 14 6 r9wt figs-rquestion τί αὐτῇ κόπους παρέχετε? 1 Why are you troubling her? Jesus rebukes the guests for questioning this woman’s action. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should not trouble her!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MRK 14 7 tc3j figs-nominaladj τοὺς πτωχοὺς 1 the poor This refers to poor people. Alternate translation: “poor people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
MRK 14 9 vr3w ἀμὴν…λέγω ὑμῖν 1 truly I say to you This indicates that the statement that follows is especially true and important. See how you translated this in [Mark 3:28](../03/28.md).
|
||||
MRK 14 9 ysc5 figs-activepassive ὅπου ἐὰν κηρυχθῇ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον 1 wherever the gospel may be preached This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “wherever my followers preach the gospel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 14 9 ljh1 figs-activepassive καὶ ὃ ἐποίησεν αὕτη, λαληθήσεται 1 what she has done will also be spoken of This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “people will speak about what this woman has done” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 14 9 ysc5 figs-activepassive ὅπου ἐὰν κηρυχθῇ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον 1 wherever the gospel may be preached You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “wherever my followers preach the gospel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 14 9 ljh1 figs-activepassive καὶ ὃ ἐποίησεν αὕτη, λαληθήσεται 1 what she has done will also be spoken of You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “people will speak about what this woman has done” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 14 10 pdm5 0 Connecting Statement: After the woman anoints Jesus with perfume, Judas promises to deliver Jesus to the chief priests.
|
||||
MRK 14 10 z71f figs-explicit ἵνα αὐτὸν παραδοῖ αὐτοῖς 1 so that he might betray him to them Judas did not deliver Jesus to them yet, rather he went to make arrangements with them. Alternate translation: “in order to arrange with them that he would deliver Jesus over to them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 14 10 dq6r αὐτὸν παραδοῖ 1 he might betray him “he would bring Jesus to them so they could capture him”
|
||||
|
|
@ -1254,7 +1254,7 @@ MRK 14 19 f13p figs-rquestion μήτι ἐγώ? 1 Surely not I? This could mean:
|
|||
MRK 14 20 b25j εἷς τῶν δώδεκα 1 It is one of the Twelve “He is one of the twelve of you”
|
||||
MRK 14 20 htn4 ἐμβαπτόμενος μετ’ ἐμοῦ εἰς τὸ τρύβλιον 1 who is dipping with me into the bowl In Jesus’ culture, people would often eat bread, **dipping** it in a shared bowl of sauce or of oil mixed with herbs.
|
||||
MRK 14 21 q5l3 ὅτι ὁ μὲν Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου ὑπάγει, καθὼς γέγραπται περὶ αὐτοῦ 1 For the Son of Man is going away just as it has been written about him Here Jesus refers to the scriptures prophesying about his death. If you have a polite way to talk about death in your language, use it here. Alternate translation: “For the Son of Man will die in the way that the scriptures say”
|
||||
MRK 14 21 ct78 figs-explicit δι’ οὗ ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται 1 through whom the Son of Man is being betrayed This can be stated more directly. Alternate translation: “who is betraying the Son of Man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 14 21 ct78 figs-explicit δι’ οὗ ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται 1 through whom the Son of Man is being betrayed You can state this more directly. Alternate translation: “who is betraying the Son of Man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 14 22 y8j7 ἄρτον 1 bread This was a flat loaf of unleavened **bread**, which was eaten as part of the Passover meal.
|
||||
MRK 14 22 ula2 figs-explicit ἔκλασεν 1 he broke it This means that he **broke** the bread into pieces for the people to eat. Alternate translation: “broke it into pieces” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 14 22 adb2 writing-symlanguage λάβετε, τοῦτό ἐστιν τὸ σῶμά μου 1 Take this. This is my body “Take this bread. It is my body.” Though most understand this to mean that the bread is a symbol of Jesus’ **body** and that it is not actual flesh, it is best to translate this statement literally. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1268,7 +1268,7 @@ MRK 14 26 l996 ὑμνήσαντες 1 having sung a hymn A **hymn** is a type
|
|||
MRK 14 27 pu4s λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς 1 Jesus says to them “Jesus said to his disciples”
|
||||
MRK 14 27 lty4 figs-idiom σκανδαλισθήσεσθε 1 will fall away This is an idiom that means leave. Alternate translation: “will leave me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MRK 14 27 lze6 πατάξω 1 I will strike “I will kill.” Here, **I** refers to God.
|
||||
MRK 14 27 w2az figs-activepassive τὰ πρόβατα διασκορπισθήσονται 1 the sheep will be scattered This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I will scatter the sheep” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 14 27 w2az figs-activepassive τὰ πρόβατα διασκορπισθήσονται 1 the sheep will be scattered You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “I will scatter the sheep” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 14 28 lv2u 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus clearly tells Peter he will deny him. Peter and all of the disciples are certain they will not deny Jesus.
|
||||
MRK 14 28 dm1q figs-idiom ἐγερθῆναί με 1 I am raised up This idiom means that God will cause Jesus to become alive again after he has died. Alternate translation: “I am made alive again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
MRK 14 28 qi4g figs-activepassive τὸ ἐγερθῆναί με 1 I am raised up This can be written in active form. Alternate translation: “God raises me from the dead” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1304,7 +1304,7 @@ MRK 14 41 x7qd figs-explicit ἔρχεται τὸ τρίτον 1 he comes the t
|
|||
MRK 14 41 lw7w figs-rquestion καθεύδετε τὸ λοιπὸν καὶ ἀναπαύεσθε. 1 Are you still sleeping and resting? Jesus rebukes his disciples for not staying awake and praying. You can translate this rhetorical question as a statement if needed. Alternate translation: “You are still sleeping and resting!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
MRK 14 41 ae53 ἦλθεν ἡ ὥρα 1 The hour has come The time of Jesus’ suffering and betrayal is about to begin.
|
||||
MRK 14 41 msb2 ἰδοὺ 1 Behold “Listen”
|
||||
MRK 14 41 eg9m figs-activepassive παραδίδοται ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου 1 the Son of Man is being betrayed Jesus warns his disciples that his betrayer is approaching them. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “someone is betraying me, the Son of Man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 14 41 eg9m figs-activepassive παραδίδοται ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου 1 the Son of Man is being betrayed Jesus warns his disciples that his betrayer is approaching them. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “someone is betraying me, the Son of Man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 14 43 r9cp writing-background 0 General Information: Verse 44 gives background information about how Judas had arranged with the Jewish leaders to betray Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
MRK 14 43 nz4t 0 Connecting Statement: Judas betrays Jesus with a kiss, and the disciples all flee.
|
||||
MRK 14 44 bzj2 δὲ ὁ παραδιδοὺς αὐτὸν 1 And his betrayer This refers to Judas.
|
||||
|
|
@ -1368,7 +1368,7 @@ MRK 15 1 v2yf παρέδωκαν Πειλάτῳ 1 handed him over to Pilate Th
|
|||
MRK 15 2 dh6n figs-explicit σὺ λέγεις 1 You say so This could mean: (1) Jesus was saying that Pilate, not Jesus, was the one calling him the King of the Jews. Alternate translation: “You yourself have said so” (2) Jesus implied that he is the King of the Jews. Alternate translation: “Yes, as you said, I am” or “Yes. It is as you said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 15 3 ue18 κατηγόρουν αὐτοῦ…πολλά 1 were accusing him of many things “were accusing Jesus of many things” or “were saying that Jesus had done many bad things”
|
||||
MRK 15 4 c9uc ὁ δὲ Πειλᾶτος πάλιν ἐπηρώτα αὐτὸν 1 But Pilate again was questioning him “But Pilate asked Jesus again”
|
||||
MRK 15 4 s2as οὐκ ἀποκρίνῃ οὐδέν? 1 Do you not answer at all? This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “Do you have an answer?”
|
||||
MRK 15 4 s2as οὐκ ἀποκρίνῃ οὐδέν? 1 Do you not answer at all? You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “Do you have an answer?”
|
||||
MRK 15 4 pm6k ἴδε 1 See “Look at” or “Listen to” or “Pay attention to”
|
||||
MRK 15 5 way9 ὥστε θαυμάζειν τὸν Πειλᾶτον 1 so that Pilate was amazed It surprised **Pilate** that Jesus did not reply and defend himself.
|
||||
MRK 15 6 ul5e 0 Connecting Statement: Pilate, hoping the crowd will choose Jesus, offers to release a prisoner, but the crowd asks for Barabbas instead.
|
||||
|
|
@ -1385,7 +1385,7 @@ MRK 15 14 e55i ὁ δὲ Πειλᾶτος ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς 1 But P
|
|||
MRK 15 15 qt8y τῷ ὄχλῳ τὸ ἱκανὸν ποιῆσαι 1 to do what was pleasing to the crowd “to make the crowd happy by doing what they wanted him to do”
|
||||
MRK 15 15 fwg6 τὸν Ἰησοῦν φραγελλώσας 1 Jesus, having flogged him Pilate did not actually scourge **Jesus**, but rather his soldiers did.
|
||||
MRK 15 15 yzn5 φραγελλώσας 1 having flogged him “having whipped him.” To **flog** is to beat with an especially painful whip.
|
||||
MRK 15 15 r9id figs-activepassive παρέδωκεν τὸν Ἰησοῦν φραγελλώσας, ἵνα σταυρωθῇ 1 handed over Jesus, having flogged him, so that he might be crucified Pilate told his soldiers to take **Jesus** away to crucify him. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “told his soldiers to take him away and crucify him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 15 15 r9id figs-activepassive παρέδωκεν τὸν Ἰησοῦν φραγελλώσας, ἵνα σταυρωθῇ 1 handed over Jesus, having flogged him, so that he might be crucified Pilate told his soldiers to take **Jesus** away to crucify him. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “told his soldiers to take him away and crucify him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 15 16 eg6x τῆς αὐλῆς, ὅ ἐστιν πραιτώριον 1 the palace (that is, the Praetorium) This was where the Roman soldiers in Jerusalem lived, and where the governor stayed when he was in Jerusalem. Alternate translation: “the courtyard of the soldiers’ barracks” or “the courtyard of the governor’s residence”
|
||||
MRK 15 16 b5gs ὅλην τὴν σπεῖραν 1 the whole cohort of soldiers “the whole unit of soldiers”
|
||||
MRK 15 17 tn33 ἐνδιδύσκουσιν αὐτὸν πορφύραν 1 They put a purple robe on him Purple was a color worn by royalty. The soldiers did not believe that Jesus was king. They clothed him this way to mock him because others said that he was the King of the Jews.
|
||||
|
|
@ -1419,11 +1419,11 @@ MRK 15 33 jl1i figs-metaphor σκότος ἐγένετο ἐφ’ ὅλην τ
|
|||
MRK 15 34 r6tj τῇ ἐνάτῃ ὥρᾳ 1 at the ninth hour This refers to three o’clock in the afternoon. Alternate translation: “at three o’clock in the afternoon” or “in the middle of the afternoon”
|
||||
MRK 15 34 ls1n translate-transliterate Ἐλωῒ, Ἐλωῒ, λεμὰ σαβαχθάνει 1 Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani These are Aramaic words that should be copied as is into your language with similar sounds. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])
|
||||
MRK 15 34 qw71 ἐστιν μεθερμηνευόμενον 1 is translated “means”
|
||||
MRK 15 35 apg3 figs-explicit καί τινες τῶν παρεστηκότων, ἀκούσαντες ἔλεγον 1 And some of those who had been standing by, having heard him, were saying It can be stated clearly that they misunderstood what Jesus said. Alternate translation: “When some of those standing there heard his words, they misunderstood and said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 15 35 apg3 figs-explicit καί τινες τῶν παρεστηκότων, ἀκούσαντες ἔλεγον 1 And some of those who had been standing by, having heard him, were saying You can state this clearly that they misunderstood what Jesus said. Alternate translation: “When some of those standing there heard his words, they misunderstood and said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 15 36 a8qx ὄξους 1 with sour wine “with vinegar”
|
||||
MRK 15 36 un73 καλάμῳ 1 a reed “a stick.” This was a staff made from a reed.
|
||||
MRK 15 36 yb55 figs-explicit ἐπότιζεν αὐτόν 1 was giving it to him to drink “was giving it to Jesus.” The man held up the staff so that Jesus could drink wine from the sponge. Alternate translation: “held it up to Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 15 38 ni8j figs-activepassive τὸ καταπέτασμα τοῦ ναοῦ ἐσχίσθη εἰς δύο 1 the curtain of the temple was torn in two Mark is showing that God himself split **the curtain of the temple**. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “God split the curtain of the temple in two” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 15 38 ni8j figs-activepassive τὸ καταπέτασμα τοῦ ναοῦ ἐσχίσθη εἰς δύο 1 the curtain of the temple was torn in two Mark is showing that God himself split **the curtain of the temple**. You can translate this in active form. Alternate translation: “God split the curtain of the temple in two” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 15 39 lg4u ὁ κεντυρίων 1 the centurion This is **the centurion** who supervised the soldiers who crucified Jesus.
|
||||
MRK 15 39 y4wn ὁ παρεστηκὼς ἐξ ἐναντίας αὐτοῦ 1 who had stood in front of him “who stood in front of Jesus”
|
||||
MRK 15 39 t828 ὅτι οὕτως ἐξέπνευσεν 1 that he had breathed his last in this way “how Jesus had died” or “the way Jesus had died”
|
||||
|
|
@ -1441,17 +1441,17 @@ MRK 15 43 xn8t writing-participants ἐλθὼν Ἰωσὴφ ὁ ἀπὸ Ἁρ
|
|||
MRK 15 43 wgz8 translate-names Ἰωσὴφ ὁ ἀπὸ Ἁριμαθαίας 1 Joseph who was from Arimathea “Joseph from Arimathea.” **Joseph** is the name of a man, and **Arimathea** is the name of the place his is from. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
MRK 15 43 u7ll writing-background εὐσχήμων βουλευτής, ὃς καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν προσδεχόμενος τὴν Βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 a respected member of the council who also was himself waiting for the kingdom of God This is background information about Joseph. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
MRK 15 43 zm1u τολμήσας, εἰσῆλθεν πρὸς τὸν Πειλᾶτον 1 he boldly went in to Pilate “he boldly went to Pilate” or “he boldly went in to where Pilate was”
|
||||
MRK 15 43 zvw4 figs-explicit ᾐτήσατο τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ 1 asked for the body of Jesus It can be stated clearly that he wanted to get **the body** so that he could bury it. Alternate translation: “asked for permission to get the body of Jesus in order to bury it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 15 43 zvw4 figs-explicit ᾐτήσατο τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ 1 asked for the body of Jesus You can state this clearly that he wanted to get **the body** so that he could bury it. Alternate translation: “asked for permission to get the body of Jesus in order to bury it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 15 44 z3gl figs-explicit ὁ δὲ Πειλᾶτος ἐθαύμασεν εἰ ἤδη τέθνηκεν; καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος τὸν κεντυρίωνα 1 But Pilate was wondering if he had already died, and having called the centurion **Pilate** heard people saying that Jesus was dead. This surprised him, so he asked **the centurion** if it was true. This can be made clear. Alternate translation: “Pilate was amazed when he heard that Jesus was already dead, so calling the centurion” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
MRK 15 45 v5ys ἐδωρήσατο τὸ πτῶμα τῷ Ἰωσήφ 1 he gave the body to Joseph “he permitted Joseph to take Jesus’ body”
|
||||
MRK 15 46 g4c9 σινδόνα 1 a linen cloth Linen is cloth made from the fibers of a flax plant. See how you translated this in [Mark 14:51](../14/51.md).
|
||||
MRK 15 46 eb9h figs-metonymy καθελὼν αὐτὸν…προσεκύλισεν λίθον 1 having taken him down … he rolled a stone You may need to make explicit that Joseph probably had help from other people when he took Jesus’ body down from the cross, prepared it for the tomb, and closed the tomb. Alternate translation: “after he and others took him down … they rolled a stone” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
MRK 15 46 g9hf figs-activepassive μνήματι ὃ ἦν λελατομημένον ἐκ πέτρας 1 a tomb that had been cut from a rock This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “a tomb that someone had previously cut out of solid rock” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 15 46 g9hf figs-activepassive μνήματι ὃ ἦν λελατομημένον ἐκ πέτρας 1 a tomb that had been cut from a rock You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “a tomb that someone had previously cut out of solid rock” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 15 46 bw4k λίθον ἐπὶ 1 a stone against “a huge flat stone in front of”
|
||||
MRK 15 47 m782 translate-names Ἰωσῆτος 1 of Joses This **Joses** was not that same person as the younger brother of Jesus. See how you translated the same name in [Mark 6:3](../06/03.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
MRK 15 47 v3wu figs-activepassive ποῦ τέθειται 1 where he was laid This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the place where Joseph and the others buried Jesus’ body” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 15 47 v3wu figs-activepassive ποῦ τέθειται 1 where he was laid You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the place where Joseph and the others buried Jesus’ body” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 16 intro j5yz 0 # Mark 16 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### The tomb<br><br>The tomb in which Jesus was buried ([Mark 15:46](../mrk/15/46.md)) was the kind of tomb in which wealthy Jewish families buried their dead. It was an actual room cut into a rock. It had a flat place on one side where they could place the body after they had put oil and spices on it and wrapped it in cloth. Then they would roll a large rock in front of the tomb so no one could see inside or enter.<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### A young man dressed in a white robe<br><br>Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John all wrote about angels in white clothing with the women at Jesus’ tomb. Two of the authors called them men, but that is only because the angels were in human form. Two of the authors wrote about two angels, but the other two authors wrote about only one of them. It is best to translate each of these passages as it appears in the ULT without trying to make the passages all say exactly the same thing. (See: [Matthew 28:1-2](../mat/28/01.md) and [Mark 16:5](../mrk/16/05.md) and [Luke 24:4](../luk/24/04.md) and [John 20:12](../jhn/20/12.md))
|
||||
MRK 16 1 cw1b 0 Connecting Statement: On the first day of the week, women come early because they expect to use spices to anoint Jesus’ body. They are surprised to see a young man who tells them Jesus is alive, but they are afraid and do not tell anyone.
|
||||
MRK 16 1 p61n καὶ διαγενομένου τοῦ Σαββάτου 1 And the Sabbath having passed That is, after **the Sabbath**, the seventh day of the week, had ended and the first day of the week had begun.
|
||||
MRK 16 4 kld9 figs-activepassive ἀποκεκύλισται ὁ λίθος 1 the stone had been rolled away This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “someone had rolled away the stone” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 16 6 x9m8 figs-activepassive ἠγέρθη 1 He has been raised! The angel is emphatically stating that Jesus has risen from the dead. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “He arose!” or “God raised him from the dead!” or “He raised himself from the dead!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 16 4 kld9 figs-activepassive ἀποκεκύλισται ὁ λίθος 1 the stone had been rolled away You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “someone had rolled away the stone” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
MRK 16 6 x9m8 figs-activepassive ἠγέρθη 1 He has been raised! The angel is emphatically stating that Jesus has risen from the dead. You can translate this in active form. Alternate translation: “He arose!” or “God raised him from the dead!” or “He raised himself from the dead!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
|
|
|
@ -164,7 +164,7 @@ LUK 1 39 ka5b writing-newevent δὲ…ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ταύτ
|
|||
LUK 1 39 l063 figs-idiom ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ταύταις 1 in those days Here, Luke uses the term **days** figuratively to refer to a particular time. Alternate translation: “Around that same time” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
LUK 1 39 wj5i figs-idiom ἀναστᾶσα 1 arose This is an idiom that means not just that Mary stood up, but that she took action to get an enterprise under way. Alternate translation: “started out” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
LUK 1 39 sii5 figs-explicit τὴν ὀρινὴν 1 the hill country This was an area of high hills extending south from the Jerusalem area to the Negev desert. Alternate translation: “the hilly area south of Jerusalem” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
LUK 1 40 ee51 figs-explicit εἰσῆλθεν εἰς 1 entered into The implication is that Mary finished her journey before she went into Zechariah’s house. This could be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “Once she arrived, she went inside” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
LUK 1 40 ee51 figs-explicit εἰσῆλθεν εἰς 1 entered into The implication is that Mary finished her journey before she went into Zechariah’s house. You can state this clearly. Alternate translation: “Once she arrived, she went inside” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
LUK 1 41 bx82 writing-newevent καὶ ἐγένετο 1 And it happened that Luke uses this phrase to introduce a new event in the story. Use a word, phrase, or other method in your language that is natural for introducing a new event. One method that is natural in some languages is to introduce this event without such a phrase. UST often models this approach. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
|
||||
LUK 1 41 v99g writing-pronouns ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ αὐτῆς 1 in her womb The pronoun **her** refers to Elizabeth. Alternate translation: “in Elizabeth’s womb” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-pronouns]])
|
||||
LUK 1 41 ya5v figs-metaphor ἐσκίρτησεν 1 leaped Luke says that Elizabeth’s baby **leaped**, but this was not literally possible. The expression refers figuratively to the baby making a sudden movement in response to the sound of Mary’s voice. Alternate translation: “moved suddenly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -590,7 +590,7 @@ LUK 3 38 ck3f τοῦ Ἀδὰμ, τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 of Adam, of God Alternate
|
|||
LUK 4 intro r3vy 0 # Luke 04 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>1. The devil tempts Jesus in the wilderness (4:1-13)<br>2. Jesus teaches in the synagogue in Nazareth (4:14-30)<br>3. Jesus teaches, heals, and drives out demons in Capernaum (4:31-44)<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. ULT does this with the poetry in 4:10-11 and 4:18-19, which is quoted from the Old Testamentt.<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “Jesus was tempted by the devil”<br><br>While it is true that the devil actually believed that he could persuade Jesus to disobey God and obey him instead, it is important not to imply in your translation that Jesus would ever really have wanted to obey the devil.
|
||||
LUK 4 1 n1xx writing-newevent Ἰησοῦς δὲ 1 Then Jesus Luke uses this expression to return to the story after providing background information about Jesus’ ancestors. If it would be helpful to your readers, you could include a phrase that would provide continuity with the previous episode in the story. Alternate translation: “After John had baptized Jesus, then Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
|
||||
LUK 4 1 l201 translate-names τοῦ Ἰορδάνου 1 the Jordan **Jordan** is the name of a river. Alternate translation: “the Jordan River” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
LUK 4 1 v18k figs-activepassive ἤγετο ἐν τῷ Πνεύματι 1 was led by the Spirit This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the Spirit led him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
LUK 4 1 v18k figs-activepassive ἤγετο ἐν τῷ Πνεύματι 1 was led by the Spirit You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the Spirit led him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
LUK 4 2 bls8 figs-verbs ἡμέρας τεσσεράκοντα πειραζόμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου 1 for 40 days being tempted by the devil The Greek verb indicates that the temptation continued throughout the 40 days. You can make this clear in your translation, as UST does: “While he was there, the devil kept tempting him for 40 days” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-verbs]])
|
||||
LUK 4 2 hg5p figs-activepassive ἡμέρας τεσσεράκοντα πειραζόμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου 1 for 40 days being tempted by the devil If it would be clearer in your language, you could say this with an active form. It may be helpful to begin a new sentence here. Alternate translation: “For 40 days the devil kept tempting him” or “For 40 days the devil kept trying to persuade him disobey God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
LUK 4 2 k47d writing-pronouns καὶ οὐκ ἔφαγεν οὐδὲν 1 he did not eat anything Make sure that it is clear in your translation that the word **he** refers to Jesus, not to the devil. Alternate translation: “Jesus did not eat anything” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-pronouns]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -631,7 +631,7 @@ LUK 4 12 l213 figs-quotesinquotes εἴρηται, οὐκ ἐκπειράσει
|
|||
LUK 4 12 fy8d figs-explicit εἴρηται 1 It is said Jesus clearly implies in his answer that he is rejecting the devil’s challenge. If it would be helpful to your readers, you could say that explicitly, as UST does. Alternate translation: “Jesus replied, ‘No, I will not do that, because it is said’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
LUK 4 12 cf6c figs-activepassive εἴρηται 1 It is said If it would be clearer in your language, you could say this with an active form, and you could say what is doing the action. Alternate translation: “The Scriptures say” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
LUK 4 12 gf8h figs-declarative οὐκ ἐκπειράσεις Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου 1 You will not put the Lord your God to the test The Scriptures are using a statement to give a command. Alternate translation: “You must not test the Lord your God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-declarative]])
|
||||
LUK 4 13 nc2c figs-explicit συντελέσας πάντα πειρασμὸν 1 when he had finished every temptation This does not imply that the devil was successful in his temptation. Jesus resisted every attempt. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “after the devil had repeatedly failed to persuade Jesus to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
LUK 4 13 nc2c figs-explicit συντελέσας πάντα πειρασμὸν 1 when he had finished every temptation This does not imply that the devil was successful in his temptation. Jesus resisted every attempt. You can state this clearly. Alternate translation: “after the devil had repeatedly failed to persuade Jesus to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
LUK 4 13 qqd7 figs-explicit ἄχρι καιροῦ 1 until an opportune time New Testament Greek had two words for time. The first referred to chronological time, that is, the passage of time. The second word referred to the right time to do something. ULT is using the phrase **an opportune time** to translate that second word. If your language makes this same distinction, use the corresponding word in your own translation. Alternate translation: “until the time was right to try again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
LUK 4 14 yfc3 writing-newevent καὶ 1 And Luke uses this word to introduce a new event in the story. Alternate translation: “Then” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
|
||||
LUK 4 14 ht5k figs-explicit ἐν τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ Πνεύματος 1 in the power of the Spirit This phrase means that God, by the Holy Spirit, was empowering Jesus in a special way, enabling him to do things that ordinary humans could not. If it would be helpful to your readers, you could say that explicitly. Alternate translation: “and the Spirit was giving him the power to do extraordinary things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1221,7 +1221,7 @@ LUK 8 1 l399 figs-idiom κατὰ πόλιν καὶ κώμην 1 through city a
|
|||
LUK 8 1 l401 figs-abstractnouns τὴν Βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the kingdom of God See how you decided to translate this phrase in [4:43](../04/43.md). If it would be clearer in your language, you could express the idea behind the abstract noun **kingdom** with a verb such as “rule.” Alternate translation: “how God would rule” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
LUK 8 1 l402 figs-nominaladj οἱ δώδεκα 1 the Twelve Luke is using the adjective **Twelve** as a noun in order to indicate a group of people. Your language may use adjectives in the same way. If not, you can translate this word with an equivalent phrase. Alternate translation: “his 12 apostles” or “the 12 men whom he had appointed to be apostles” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
LUK 8 1 l403 translate-names οἱ δώδεκα 1 the Twelve Alternatively, even if your language does not ordinarily use adjectives as nouns, you may be able to do that in this case, since this is a title by which the apostles were known. Even though it is a number, if you translate it as a title, as ULT does, follow the conventions for titles in your language. For example, capitalize main words and write out numbers rather than use digits. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
LUK 8 2 g99l figs-activepassive αἳ ἦσαν τεθεραπευμέναι ἀπὸ πνευμάτων πονηρῶν καὶ ἀσθενειῶν 1 who had been healed from evil spirits and diseases This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whom Jesus had set free from evil spirits and healed of diseases” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
LUK 8 2 g99l figs-activepassive αἳ ἦσαν τεθεραπευμέναι ἀπὸ πνευμάτων πονηρῶν καὶ ἀσθενειῶν 1 who had been healed from evil spirits and diseases You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “whom Jesus had set free from evil spirits and healed of diseases” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
LUK 8 2 jq4g translate-names Μαρία ἡ καλουμένη Μαγδαληνή 1 Mary who was called Magdalene **Mary** is the name of a woman, and **Magdalene** is a distinguishing term that most likely means that she came from the town of Magdala. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
LUK 8 2 n4x6 figs-activepassive Μαρία ἡ καλουμένη Μαγδαληνή 1 Mary who was called Magdalene If it would be clearer in your language, you could say this with an active form. Alternate translation: “Mary, who people called Magdalene” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
LUK 8 2 l404 figs-explicit ἀφ’ ἧς δαιμόνια ἑπτὰ ἐξεληλύθει 1 from whom seven demons had gone out The **demons** did not go **out** on their own. It may be helpful to say explicitly that Jesus drove them out. Alternate translation: “from whom Jesus had driven out seven demons” or “whom Jesus had set free from seven demons” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1580,7 +1580,7 @@ LUK 9 49 uwr3 figs-hendiadys ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ Ἰωάννης εἶ
|
|||
LUK 9 49 bj41 figs-exclusive εἴδομέν…μεθ’ ἡμῶν 1 we saw … with us When John says **we**, he is speaking of himself and some other disciples who spoke to this man, so **we** would be exclusive, if your language uses that form. However, when John says **us**, he seems to be referring to the disciples and Jesus traveling together, and since he is speaking to Jesus, **us** would be inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
LUK 9 49 py8i figs-metonymy ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί σου 1 in your name The term **name** is a figurative way of referring to a person by reference to something associated with them. This expression means the person was acting with the power and authority of Jesus. Alternate translation: “on your behalf” or “as your representative” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
LUK 9 49 l526 figs-metaphor οὐκ ἀκολουθεῖ μεθ’ ἡμῶν 1 he does not follow with us In this case, to **follow** Jesus does not seem to mean to be one of his disciples, as in [5:27](../05/27.md), since this man was acting in Jesus’ **name**. Rather, in this context it seems to refer to traveling together in this group with Jesus. Alternate translation: “he does not travel with you in our group” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
LUK 9 50 hw85 figs-litotes μὴ κωλύετε 1 Do not prevent him Jesus is figuratively expressing a positive meaning by using a negative word together with a word that is the opposite of the intended meaning. This can be stated positively. Alternate translation: “Allow him to continue” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
LUK 9 50 hw85 figs-litotes μὴ κωλύετε 1 Do not prevent him Jesus is figuratively expressing a positive meaning by using a negative word together with a word that is the opposite of the intended meaning. You can state this positively. Alternate translation: “Allow him to continue” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
LUK 9 51 l527 writing-newevent ἐγένετο δὲ 1 And it happened that Luke uses this phrase to introduce a new event in the story. Use a word, phrase, or other method in your language that is natural for introducing a new event. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
|
||||
LUK 9 51 c8gx figs-activepassive ἐν τῷ συνπληροῦσθαι τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ἀναλήμψεως αὐτοῦ 1 when the days of his being taken up were being fulfilled If it would be clearer in your language, you could use active verbal forms in place of these two passive forms, and in the second case you could say who would do the action. Alternate translation: “when it was almost time for God to take him up” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
LUK 9 51 l528 figs-idiom ἐν τῷ συνπληροῦσθαι τὰς ἡμέρας 1 when the days … were being fulfilled Here Luke uses **days** figuratively to refer to a particular time. Alternate translation: “when it was almost time” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1726,7 +1726,7 @@ LUK 10 21 i2zf figs-irony σοφῶν καὶ συνετῶν 1 the wise and int
|
|||
LUK 10 21 l599 figs-doublet σοφῶν καὶ συνετῶν 1 the wise and intelligent The terms **wise** and **intelligent** mean similar things. Jesus uses the two terms together for emphasis. Alternate translation: “people who think they understand everything” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
LUK 10 21 a175 figs-metaphor νηπίοις 1 infants **Infants** refers figuratively to people who may not have much education, but who are willing to accept Jesus’ teachings in the same way that little children willingly listen to those they trust. You could explain the meaning of this metaphor in your translation, or you could translate it as a simile, as UST does. Alternate translation: “people who trust my teachings implicitly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
LUK 10 21 nm6t figs-metaphor ἔμπροσθέν σου 1 before you Jesus says **before you** to mean “where you could see” or “in your sight.” Sight, in turn, figuratively means attention and judgment. Alternate translation: “in your judgment” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
LUK 10 22 e47e figs-activepassive πάντα μοι παρεδόθη ὑπὸ τοῦ Πατρός μου 1 All things have been handed over to me from my Father This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “My Father has handed everything over to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
LUK 10 22 e47e figs-activepassive πάντα μοι παρεδόθη ὑπὸ τοῦ Πατρός μου 1 All things have been handed over to me from my Father You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “My Father has handed everything over to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
LUK 10 22 l600 grammar-connect-exceptions οὐδεὶς γινώσκει τίς ἐστιν ὁ Υἱὸς, εἰ μὴ ὁ Πατήρ 1 no one knows who the Son is except the Father If, in your language, it would appear that Jesus is making a statement here and then contradicting it, you could reword this to avoid using an exception clause. Alternate translation: “only the Father knows who the Son is” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-exceptions]])
|
||||
LUK 10 22 six4 γινώσκει τίς ἐστιν ὁ Υἱὸς 1 knows who the Son is Here, the Greek word translated **knows** means to know from personal experience. God the Father knows Jesus in this way. Alternate translation: “is acquainted with the Son” or “is acquainted with me”
|
||||
LUK 10 22 xm3s figs-123person γινώσκει τίς ἐστιν ὁ Υἱὸς 1 knows who the Son is Jesus is referring to himself in the third person. Alternate translation: “knows who I am” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
|
|
|
|||
|
Can't render this file because it is too large.
|
|
|
@ -3,8 +3,8 @@ JHN front intro t6za 0 # Introduction to the Gospel of John<br><br>## Part 1:
|
|||
JHN 1 intro k29b 0 # John 01 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 1:23, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### “The Word”<br><br>John uses the phrase “the Word” to refer to Jesus ([John 1:1, 14](./01.md)). John is saying that God’s most important message to all people is actually Jesus, a person with a physical body. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/wordofgod]])<br><br>### Light and darkness<br><br>The Bible often speaks of unrighteous people, people who do not do what pleases God, as if they were walking around in darkness. It speaks of light as if it were what enables those sinful people to become righteous, to understand what they are doing wrong and begin to obey God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]])<br><br>### “Children of God”<br><br>When people believes in Jesus, they go from being “children of wrath” to “children of God.” They are adopted into the “family of God.”They are adopted into the “family of God.” This is an important image that will be unfolded in the New Testament. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/believe]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/adoption]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Metaphors<br><br>John uses the metaphors of light and darkness and of the Word to tell the reader that he will be writing more about good and evil and about what God wants to tell people through Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “In the beginning”<br><br>Some languages and cultures speak of the world as if it has always existed, as if it had no beginning. But “very long ago” is different from “in the beginning,” and you need to be sure that your translation communicates correctly.<br><br>### “Son of Man”<br><br>Jesus refers to himself as the “Son of Man” in this chapter ([John 1:51](../../jhn/01/51.md)). Your language may not allow people to speak of themselves as if they were speaking about someone else. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sonofman]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
JHN 1 1 er9g ἐν ἀρχῇ 1 In the beginning This refers to the very earliest time before God created the heavens and the earth.
|
||||
JHN 1 1 z59q ὁ λόγος 1 the Word This refers to Jesus. Translate as “the Word” if possible. If “Word” is feminine in your language, it could be translated as “the one who is called the Word.”
|
||||
JHN 1 3 gm5g figs-activepassive πάντα δι’ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο 1 All things were made through him This can be translated with an active verb. Alternate translation: “God made all things through him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JHN 1 3 aqs1 figs-activepassive χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἕν ὃ γέγονεν 1 without him there was not one thing made that has been made This can be translated with an active verb. If your language does not permit double negatives, these words should communicate that the opposite of “all things were made through him” is false. Alternate translation: “God did not make anything without him” or “with him there was every thing made that has been made” or “God made with him every thing that God has made” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
JHN 1 3 gm5g figs-activepassive πάντα δι’ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο 1 All things were made through him You can translate this with an active verb. Alternate translation: “God made all things through him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JHN 1 3 aqs1 figs-activepassive χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἕν ὃ γέγονεν 1 without him there was not one thing made that has been made You can translate this with an active verb. If your language does not permit double negatives, these words should communicate that the opposite of “all things were made through him” is false. Alternate translation: “God did not make anything without him” or “with him there was every thing made that has been made” or “God made with him every thing that God has made” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
JHN 1 4 pz5c figs-metonymy ἐν αὐτῷ ζωὴ ἦν, καὶ ἡ ζωὴ ἦν τὸ φῶς τῶν ἀνθρώπων 1 In him was life, and the life was the light of men **In him was life** is a metonym for causing everything to live. And, **light** here is a metaphor for “truth.” Alternate translation: “He is the one who caused everything to live. And he revealed to people what is true about God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JHN 1 4 dv2f ἐν αὐτῷ 1 In him Here, **him** refers to the one who is called the Word.
|
||||
JHN 1 4 wxn4 ζωὴ 1 life Here use a general term for **life**. If you must be more specific, translate as “spiritual life.”
|
||||
|
|
@ -58,14 +58,14 @@ JHN 1 42 k2dx υἱὸς Ἰωάννου 1 son of John This is not John the Bap
|
|||
JHN 1 44 i5bm writing-background ἦν δὲ ὁ Φίλιππος ἀπὸ Βηθσαϊδά, ἐκ τῆς πόλεως Ἀνδρέου καὶ Πέτρου 1 Now Philip was from Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter This is background information about Philip. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
JHN 1 46 s2kg εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ναθαναήλ 1 Nathaniel said to him “Nathaniel said to Philip”
|
||||
JHN 1 46 i4wp figs-rquestion ἐκ Ναζαρὲτ δύναταί τι ἀγαθὸν εἶναι 1 Can any good thing come out of Nazareth? This remark appears in the form of a question in order to add emphasis. Alternate translation: “No good thing can come out of Nazareth!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JHN 1 47 ys8d figs-litotes ἐν ᾧ δόλος οὐκ ἔστιν 1 in whom is no deceit This can be stated in a positive way. Alternate translation: “a completely truthful man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
JHN 1 47 ys8d figs-litotes ἐν ᾧ δόλος οὐκ ἔστιν 1 in whom is no deceit You can state this in a positive way. Alternate translation: “a completely truthful man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
JHN 1 49 l666 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
JHN 1 50 p3ma figs-rquestion ὅτι εἶπόν σοι, ὅτι εἶδόν σε ὑποκάτω τῆς συκῆς, πιστεύεις 1 Because I said to you … do you believe? This remark appears in the form of a question to provide emphasis. Alternate translation: “You believe because I said, ‘I saw you underneath the fig tree’! (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JHN 1 51 ga44 ἀμὴν, ἀμὴν 1 Truly, truly Translate this the way your language emphasizes that what follows is important and true.
|
||||
JHN 2 intro jav2 0 # John 02 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Wine<br><br>The Jews drank wine at many meals and especially when they were celebrating special events. They did not believe that it was a sin to drink wine.<br><br>### Driving out the money changers<br><br>Jesus drove the money changers out of the temple to show that he had authority over the temple and over all of Israel.<br><br>### “He knew what was in man”<br><br>Jesus knew what other people were thinking only because he was and is the Son of Man and the Son of God.<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “His disciples remembered”<br><br>John used this phrase to stop telling the main history and to tell about something that happened much later. It was right after he scolded the pigeon sellers ([John 2:16](../../jhn/02/16.md)) that the Jewish authorities spoke to him. It was after Jesus became alive again that his disciples remembered what the prophet had written long before and that Jesus was talking about the temple of his body ([John 2:17](../../jhn/02/17.md) and [John 2:22](../../jhn/02/22.md)).
|
||||
JHN 2 1 rl16 writing-background 0 General Information: Jesus and his disciples are invited to a wedding. These verse give background information about the setting of the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
JHN 2 1 vw9e τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ 1 Three days later Most interpreters read this as on the third day after Jesus called Philip and Nathaniel to follow him. The first day occurs in John 1:35 and the second in John 1:43.
|
||||
JHN 2 2 xm3r figs-activepassive ἐκλήθη…ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν γάμον 1 Jesus and his disciples were invited to the wedding This can be stated in an active form. Alternate translation: “Someone invited Jesus and his disciples to the wedding” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JHN 2 2 xm3r figs-activepassive ἐκλήθη…ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν γάμον 1 Jesus and his disciples were invited to the wedding You can state this in an active form. Alternate translation: “Someone invited Jesus and his disciples to the wedding” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JHN 2 4 a2ji γύναι 1 Woman This refers to Mary. If it is impolite for a son to call his mother “woman” in your language, use another word that is polite, or leave it out.
|
||||
JHN 2 4 jc75 figs-rquestion τί ἐμοὶ καὶ σοί 1 why do you come to me? This question is asked to provide emphasis. Alternate translation: “this has nothing to do with me.” or “you should not tell me what to do.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JHN 2 4 v5x5 figs-metonymy οὔπω ἥκει ἡ ὥρα μου 1 My time has not yet come The word **time** is a metonym that represents the right occasion for Jesus to show that he is the Messiah by working miracles. Alternate translation: “It is not yet the right time for me to perform a mighty act” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -88,7 +88,7 @@ JHN 2 15 x6et καὶ 1 So This word marks an event that happens because of som
|
|||
JHN 2 16 r16m μὴ ποιεῖτε τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός μου οἶκον ἐμπορίου 1 Stop making the house of my Father a marketplace “Stop buying and selling things in my Father’s house”
|
||||
JHN 2 16 h6qy τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός μου 1 the house of my Father This is a phrase Jesus uses to refer to the temple.
|
||||
JHN 2 16 grg3 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples τοῦ πατρός μου 1 my Father This is an important title that Jesus uses for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
JHN 2 17 c2pu figs-activepassive γεγραμμένον ἐστίν 1 it was written This can be stated in an active form. Alternate translation: “someone had written” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JHN 2 17 c2pu figs-activepassive γεγραμμένον ἐστίν 1 it was written You can state this in an active form. Alternate translation: “someone had written” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JHN 2 17 ua3v τοῦ οἴκου σου 1 your house This term refers to the temple, God’s house.
|
||||
JHN 2 17 gg1w figs-metaphor καταφάγεταί 1 consume The word **consume** points to the metaphor of “fire.” Jesus’ love for the temple is like a fire that burns within him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JHN 2 18 qtx1 σημεῖον 1 sign This refers to an event that proves something is true.
|
||||
|
|
@ -142,23 +142,23 @@ JHN 3 18 eb54 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 Son o
|
|||
JHN 3 19 z9d2 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus finishes responding to Nicodemus.
|
||||
JHN 3 19 t9z5 figs-metaphor τὸ φῶς ἐλήλυθεν εἰς τὸν κόσμον 1 The light has come into the world The word **light** is a metaphor for God’s truth that is revealed in Jesus. Jesus speaks of himself in the third person. If your language does not allow people to speak of themselves in the third person, you may need to specify who the light is. The “world” is a metonym for all of the people who live in the world. Alternate translation: “The one who is like a light has revealed God’s truth to all people” or “I, who am like a light, have come into the world” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
JHN 3 19 h4nk figs-metaphor ἠγάπησαν οἱ ἄνθρωποι…τὸ σκότος 1 men loved the darkness Here, **darkness** is a metaphor for evil. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JHN 3 20 u25p figs-activepassive ἵνα μὴ ἐλεγχθῇ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ 1 so that his deeds will not be exposed This can be stated in an active form. Alternate translation: “so that the light will not show the things he does” or “so that the light does not make clear his deeds” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JHN 3 21 l7ax figs-activepassive φανερωθῇ αὐτοῦ τὰ ἔργα, ὅτι 1 plainly seen that his deeds This can be stated in an active form. Alternate translation: “people may clearly see his deeds” or “everyone may clearly see the things he does” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JHN 3 20 u25p figs-activepassive ἵνα μὴ ἐλεγχθῇ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ 1 so that his deeds will not be exposed You can state this in an active form. Alternate translation: “so that the light will not show the things he does” or “so that the light does not make clear his deeds” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JHN 3 21 l7ax figs-activepassive φανερωθῇ αὐτοῦ τὰ ἔργα, ὅτι 1 plainly seen that his deeds You can state this in an active form. Alternate translation: “people may clearly see his deeds” or “everyone may clearly see the things he does” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JHN 3 22 uy4j μετὰ ταῦτα 1 After this This refers to after Jesus had spoken with Nicodemus. See how you translated this in [John 2:12](../02/12.md).
|
||||
JHN 3 23 x1ge translate-names Αἰνὼν 1 Aenon This word means “springs,” as of water. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
JHN 3 23 e5v2 translate-names τοῦ Σαλείμ 1 Salim a village or town next to the Jordan River (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
JHN 3 23 jh2w ὅτι ὕδατα πολλὰ ἦν ἐκεῖ 1 because there was much water there “because there were many springs in that place”
|
||||
JHN 3 23 ukz2 figs-activepassive ἐβαπτίζοντο 1 were being baptized You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “John was baptizing them” or “he was baptizing them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JHN 3 25 ft8r figs-activepassive ἐγένετο οὖν ζήτησις ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν Ἰωάννου μετὰ Ἰουδαίου 1 Then there arose a dispute between some of John’s disciples and a Jew This can be stated in an active form for clarity. Alternate translation: “Then John’s disciples and a Jew began to argue” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JHN 3 25 ft8r figs-activepassive ἐγένετο οὖν ζήτησις ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν Ἰωάννου μετὰ Ἰουδαίου 1 Then there arose a dispute between some of John’s disciples and a Jew You can state this in an active form for clarity. Alternate translation: “Then John’s disciples and a Jew began to argue” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JHN 3 25 fuq2 ζήτησις 1 a dispute a fight using words
|
||||
JHN 3 26 jr28 σὺ μεμαρτύρηκας, ἴδε, οὗτος βαπτίζει 1 you have testified, look, he is baptizing, In this phrase, “look” is a command meaning “pay attention!” Alternate translation: “you have testified, ‘Look! He is baptizing,’” or “you have testified. ‘Look at that! He is baptizing,’” (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit)
|
||||
JHN 3 27 kl21 οὐ δύναται ἄνθρωπος λαμβάνειν, οὐδὲ ἓν ἐὰν μὴ 1 A man cannot receive anything unless “Nobody has any power unless”
|
||||
JHN 3 27 hap4 figs-metonymy ᾖ δεδομένον αὐτῷ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ 1 it has been given to him from heaven Here, **heaven** is used as a metonym to refer to God. This can be stated in an active form. Alternate translation: “God has given it to him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JHN 3 27 hap4 figs-metonymy ᾖ δεδομένον αὐτῷ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ 1 it has been given to him from heaven Here, **heaven** is used as a metonym to refer to God. You can state this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God has given it to him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JHN 3 28 l9yt figs-you αὐτοὶ ὑμεῖς 1 You yourselves This “You” is plural and refers to all the people John is talking to. Alternate translation: “You all” or “All of you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
JHN 3 28 nf9l figs-activepassive ἀπεσταλμένος εἰμὶ ἔμπροσθεν ἐκείνου 1 I have been sent before him This can be stated in an active form. Alternate translation: “God sent me to arrive before him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JHN 3 28 nf9l figs-activepassive ἀπεσταλμένος εἰμὶ ἔμπροσθεν ἐκείνου 1 I have been sent before him You can state this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God sent me to arrive before him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JHN 3 29 k5xq 0 Connecting Statement: John the Baptist continues speaking.
|
||||
JHN 3 29 p569 figs-metaphor ὁ ἔχων τὴν νύμφην, νυμφίος ἐστίν 1 The bride belongs to the bridegroom Here the **bride** and **bridegroom** are metaphors. Jesus is like the “bridegroom” and John is like the friend of the “bridegroom.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JHN 3 29 wkb8 figs-activepassive αὕτη οὖν ἡ χαρὰ ἡ ἐμὴ πεπλήρωται 1 This, then, is my joy made complete This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “So then I rejoice greatly” or “So I rejoice much” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JHN 3 29 wkb8 figs-activepassive αὕτη οὖν ἡ χαρὰ ἡ ἐμὴ πεπλήρωται 1 This, then, is my joy made complete You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “So then I rejoice greatly” or “So I rejoice much” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JHN 3 29 hnw2 ἡ χαρὰ ἡ ἐμὴ 1 my joy The word **my** refers to John the Baptist, the one who is speaking.
|
||||
JHN 3 30 kn9s ἐκεῖνον δεῖ αὐξάνειν 1 He must increase “He” refers to the bridegroom, Jesus, who will continue to grow in importance.
|
||||
JHN 3 31 qd7t ὁ ἄνωθεν ἐρχόμενος, ἐπάνω πάντων ἐστίν 1 He who comes from above is above all “He who comes from heaven is more important than anyone else”
|
||||
|
|
@ -260,7 +260,7 @@ JHN 5 5 z6e1 translate-numbers τριάκοντα ὀκτὼ ἔτη 1 thirty-ei
|
|||
JHN 5 6 c7ef γνοὺς 1 he realized “he understood” or “he found out”
|
||||
JHN 5 6 w97q λέγει αὐτῷ 1 he said to him “Jesus said to the paralyzed man”
|
||||
JHN 5 7 aeu3 κύριε…οὐκ ἔχω 1 Sir, I do not have Here the word **sir** is a polite form of address.
|
||||
JHN 5 7 ny5f figs-activepassive ὅταν ταραχθῇ τὸ ὕδωρ 1 when the water is stirred up This can be translated in an active form. Alternate translation: “when the angel moves the water” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JHN 5 7 ny5f figs-activepassive ὅταν ταραχθῇ τὸ ὕδωρ 1 when the water is stirred up You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “when the angel moves the water” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JHN 5 7 kul6 εἰς τὴν κολυμβήθραν 1 into the pool This was a hole in the ground that people filled with water. Sometimes they lined the pools with tiles or other stonework. See how you translated “pool” in [John 5:2](../05/02.md).
|
||||
JHN 5 7 u93g ἄλλος πρὸ ἐμοῦ καταβαίνει 1 another steps down before me “someone else always goes down the steps into the water before me”
|
||||
JHN 5 8 eqe4 ἔγειρε 1 Get up “Stand up!”
|
||||
|
|
@ -291,7 +291,7 @@ JHN 5 22 b2l6 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples οὐδὲ γὰρ ὁ Πατὴρ
|
|||
JHN 5 23 p2kj guidelines-sonofgodprinciples τιμῶσι τὸν Υἱὸν, καθὼς τιμῶσι τὸν Πατέρα. ὁ μὴ τιμῶν τὸν Υἱὸν, οὐ τιμᾷ τὸν Πατέρα 1 honor the Son just as … the Father. The one who does not honor the Son does not honor the Father God the Son must be honored and worshiped just like God the Father. If we fail to honor God the Son, then we also fail to honor God the Father. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
JHN 5 24 w6wu ἀμὴν, ἀμὴν 1 Truly, truly See how you translated this in [John 1:51](../01/51.md).
|
||||
JHN 5 24 eg5h figs-metonymy ὁ τὸν λόγον μου ἀκούων 1 he who hears my word Here, **word** is a metonym that represents the message of Jesus. Alternate translation: “anyone who hears my message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JHN 5 24 ql7q figs-doublenegatives εἰς κρίσιν οὐκ ἔρχεται 1 will not be condemned This can be stated positively. Alternate translation: “will be judged to be innocent” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
JHN 5 24 ql7q figs-doublenegatives εἰς κρίσιν οὐκ ἔρχεται 1 will not be condemned You can state this positively. Alternate translation: “will be judged to be innocent” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
JHN 5 25 gtu6 ἀμὴν, ἀμὴν 1 Truly, truly Translate this the way your language emphasizes that what follows is important and true. See how you translated this in [John 1:51](../01/51.md).
|
||||
JHN 5 25 s23d guidelines-sonofgodprinciples οἱ νεκροὶ ἀκούσουσιν τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ οἱ ἀκούσαντες ζήσουσιν 1 the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God, and those who hear will live The voice of Jesus, the Son of God, will raise dead people from the grave. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
JHN 5 25 d81y guidelines-sonofgodprinciples Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -536,7 +536,7 @@ JHN 7 48 e8vu figs-rquestion τις ἐκ τῶν ἀρχόντων ἐπίστ
|
|||
JHN 7 49 e5td τὸν νόμον 1 the law This is a reference to the law of the Pharisees and not the law of Moses.
|
||||
JHN 7 49 fe7d ἀλλὰ ὁ ὄχλος οὗτος, ὁ μὴ γινώσκων τὸν νόμον, ἐπάρατοί εἰσιν 1 But this crowd that does not know the law, they are cursed “As for this crowd that does not know the law, God will cause them to perish!”
|
||||
JHN 7 50 u5ha writing-background ὁ ἐλθὼν πρὸς αὐτὸν πρότερον, εἷς ὢν ἐξ αὐτῶν 1 one of the Pharisees, who came to him earlier John provides this information to remind us of who Nicodemus is. Your language may have a special way to mark background information. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
JHN 7 51 ia3j figs-rquestion μὴ ὁ νόμος ἡμῶν κρίνει τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἐὰν μὴ ἀκούσῃ πρῶτον παρ’ αὐτοῦ, καὶ γνῷ τί ποιεῖ 1 Does our law judge a man … what he does? This remark appears in the form of a question to add emphasis. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “Our Jewish law does not allow us to judge a man … what he does!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JHN 7 51 ia3j figs-rquestion μὴ ὁ νόμος ἡμῶν κρίνει τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἐὰν μὴ ἀκούσῃ πρῶτον παρ’ αὐτοῦ, καὶ γνῷ τί ποιεῖ 1 Does our law judge a man … what he does? This remark appears in the form of a question to add emphasis. You can translate this as a statement. Alternate translation: “Our Jewish law does not allow us to judge a man … what he does!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JHN 7 51 y8df figs-personification ὁ νόμος ἡμῶν κρίνει τὸν ἄνθρωπον 1 Does our law judge a man Here Nicodemus speaks of the **law** as if it were a person. If this is not natural in your language, you may translate it with a personal subject. Alternate translation: “Do we judge a man” or “we do not judge a man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
JHN 7 52 pt91 figs-rquestion καὶ σὺ ἐκ τῆς Γαλιλαίας εἶ 1 Are you also from Galilee? The Jewish leaders know that Nicodemus is not from Galilee. They ask this question as a way of scoffing at him. Alternate translation: “You must also be one of those inferior persons from Galilee!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JHN 7 52 k6pg figs-ellipsis ἐραύνησον καὶ ἴδε 1 Search and see This is an ellipsis. You may wish to include the information that does not appear. Alternate translation: “Search carefully and read what is written in the Scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -851,7 +851,7 @@ JHN 11 41 j54b guidelines-sonofgodprinciples Πάτερ 1 Father This is an impo
|
|||
JHN 11 42 bj2b ἵνα πιστεύσωσιν ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας 1 so that they may believe that you have sent me “I want them to believe that you have sent me”
|
||||
JHN 11 43 ev4z ταῦτα εἰπὼν 1 After he had said this “After Jesus had prayed”
|
||||
JHN 11 43 cz9f φωνῇ μεγάλῃ ἐκραύγασεν 1 he cried out with a loud voice “he shouted”
|
||||
JHN 11 44 x4cb figs-activepassive δεδεμένος τοὺς πόδας καὶ τὰς χεῖρας κειρίαις, καὶ ἡ ὄψις αὐτοῦ σουδαρίῳ περιεδέδετο 1 his feet and hands were bound with cloths, and his face was bound about with a cloth A burial custom of this time was to wrap the dead body with long strips of linen cloth. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Someone had wrapped strips of cloth around his hands and feet. They had also tied a cloth around his face” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JHN 11 44 x4cb figs-activepassive δεδεμένος τοὺς πόδας καὶ τὰς χεῖρας κειρίαις, καὶ ἡ ὄψις αὐτοῦ σουδαρίῳ περιεδέδετο 1 his feet and hands were bound with cloths, and his face was bound about with a cloth A burial custom of this time was to wrap the dead body with long strips of linen cloth. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Someone had wrapped strips of cloth around his hands and feet. They had also tied a cloth around his face” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JHN 11 44 d8xf λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς 1 Jesus said to them The word **them** refers to the people who were there and saw the miracle.
|
||||
JHN 11 45 rlf4 writing-background 0 General Information: These verses tell us what happened after Jesus raised Lazarus from the dead. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
JHN 11 47 ib61 0 General Information: Because so many people have told them that Lazarus is alive again, the chief priests and Pharisees gather the Jewish council for a meeting.
|
||||
|
|
@ -884,7 +884,7 @@ JHN 12 1 z1jp figs-idiom ἤγειρεν ἐκ νεκρῶν 1 had raised from t
|
|||
JHN 12 3 c8kf translate-bweight λίτραν μύρου 1 a litra of perfume You may convert this to a modern measure. A “litra” is about one third of a kilogram. Or you may refer to a container that could hold that amount. Alternate translation: “a third of a kilogram of perfume” or “a bottle of perfume” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bweight]])
|
||||
JHN 12 3 ki9d μύρου 1 perfume This is a good-smelling liquid made by using the oils of pleasant smelling plants and flowers.
|
||||
JHN 12 3 b3sa translate-unknown νάρδου 1 nard This is a perfume made from a pink, bell-shaped flower in the mountains of Nepal, China, and India. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
|
||||
JHN 12 3 pq7c figs-activepassive ἡ…οἰκία ἐπληρώθη ἐκ τῆς ὀσμῆς τοῦ μύρου 1 The house was filled with the fragrance of the perfume This can be translated in an active form. Alternate translation: “The scent of her perfume filled the house” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JHN 12 3 pq7c figs-activepassive ἡ…οἰκία ἐπληρώθη ἐκ τῆς ὀσμῆς τοῦ μύρου 1 The house was filled with the fragrance of the perfume You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “The scent of her perfume filled the house” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JHN 12 4 e1xj ὁ μέλλων αὐτὸν παραδιδόναι 1 the one who would betray him “the one who later enabled Jesus’ enemies to seize him”
|
||||
JHN 12 5 e8d7 figs-rquestion διὰ τί τοῦτο τὸ μύρον οὐκ ἐπράθη τριακοσίων δηναρίων, καὶ ἐδόθη πτωχοῖς 1 Why was this perfume not sold for three hundred denarii and given to the poor? This is a rhetorical question. You can translate it as a strong statement. Alternate translation: “This perfume could have been sold for three hundred denarii and the money could have been given to the poor!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JHN 12 5 p838 translate-numbers τριακοσίων δηναρίων 1 three hundred denarii You can translate this as a numeral. Alternate translation: “300 denarii” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -946,7 +946,7 @@ JHN 12 35 l2w4 figs-metaphor εἶπεν οὖν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦ
|
|||
JHN 12 36 j1rs figs-metaphor ὡς τὸ φῶς ἔχετε, πιστεύετε εἰς τὸ φῶς, ἵνα υἱοὶ φωτὸς γένησθε 1 While you have the light, believe in the light so that you may be sons of light The “light” is a metaphor for the teachings of Jesus which reveal the truth of God. “sons of light” is a metaphor for those who accept the message of Jesus and live according to God’s truth. Alternate translation: “While I am with you, believe what I teach so that God’s truth will be in you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JHN 12 37 s1wh 0 General Information: This is a break in the main story line as the John begins to explain about the fulfillment of prophesies that had been spoken by the prophet Isaiah.
|
||||
JHN 12 38 k15e figs-activepassive ἵνα ὁ λόγος Ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου πληρωθῇ 1 so that the word of Isaiah the prophet would be fulfilled You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “in order to fulfill the message of Isaiah the prophet” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JHN 12 38 gx5x figs-rquestion Κύριε, τίς ἐπίστευσεν τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν? καὶ ὁ βραχίων Κυρίου τίνι ἀπεκαλύφθη 1 Lord, who has believed our report, and to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed? This appears in the form of two rhetorical questions to express the prophet’s dismay that the people do not believe his message.They may be stated as a single rhetorical question. Alternate translation: “Lord, hardly anyone has believed our message, even though they have seen that you are powerfully able to save them!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JHN 12 38 gx5x figs-rquestion Κύριε, τίς ἐπίστευσεν τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν? καὶ ὁ βραχίων Κυρίου τίνι ἀπεκαλύφθη 1 Lord, who has believed our report, and to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed? This appears in the form of two rhetorical questions to express the prophet’s dismay that the people do not believe his message. You can state these as a single rhetorical question. Alternate translation: “Lord, hardly anyone has believed our message, even though they have seen that you are powerfully able to save them!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
JHN 12 38 dh6s figs-metonymy ὁ βραχίων Κυρίου 1 the arm of the Lord This is a metonym that refers to the Lord’s ability to rescue with power. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JHN 12 40 z323 figs-metonymy ἐπώρωσεν αὐτῶν τὴν καρδίαν…νοήσωσιν τῇ καρδίᾳ 1 he has hardened their hearts … understand with their hearts Here, **hearts** is a metonym for a person’s mind. The phrase **hardened their hearts** is a metaphor for making someone become stubborn. Also, to “understand with their hearts” means to “truly understand.” Alternate translation: “he has made them stubborn … truly understand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JHN 12 40 h99a figs-metaphor καὶ στραφῶσιν 1 and turn Here, **turn** is a metaphor for “repent.” Alternate translation: “and they would repent” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1227,7 +1227,7 @@ JHN 17 14 bc1y ἐγὼ δέδωκα αὐτοῖς τὸν λόγον σου 1
|
|||
JHN 17 14 qf43 figs-metonymy ὁ κόσμος…ὅτι οὐκ εἰσὶν ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου…ἐγὼ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου 1 the world … because they are not of the world … I am not of the world Here, **the “world** is a metonym that refers to the people who oppose God. Alternate translation: “The people who oppose you have hated my followers because they do not belong to those who do not believe, just as I do not belong to them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JHN 17 15 hg22 figs-metonymy τοῦ κόσμου 1 the world In this passage, “the world” is a metonym for the people who oppose God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JHN 17 15 s3vp figs-explicit τηρήσῃς αὐτοὺς ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ 1 keep them from the evil one This refers to Satan. Alternate translation: “protect them from Satan, the evil one” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JHN 17 17 y53e figs-explicit ἁγίασον αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ 1 Set them apart by the truth The purpose for setting them apart can be stated clearly. The phrase **by the truth** here represents by teaching the truth. Alternate translation: “Make them your own people by teaching them the truth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JHN 17 17 y53e figs-explicit ἁγίασον αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ 1 Set them apart by the truth You can state clearly the purpose for setting them apart. The phrase **by the truth** here represents by teaching the truth. Alternate translation: “Make them your own people by teaching them the truth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JHN 17 17 y5qx ὁ λόγος ὁ σὸς ἀλήθειά ἐστιν 1 Your word is truth “Your message is true” or “What you say is true”
|
||||
JHN 17 18 bh1a figs-metonymy εἰς τὸν κόσμον 1 into the world Here into **the world** is a metonym that means to the people who live in the world. Alternate translation: “to the people of the world” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JHN 17 19 z4z8 figs-activepassive ἵνα ὦσιν καὶ αὐτοὶ ἡγιασμένοι ἐν ἀληθείᾳ 1 so that they themselves may also be set apart in truth You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “so that they may also set apart themselves truly to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -1406,7 +1406,7 @@ JHN 20 3 p6ex figs-explicit ἐξῆλθεν 1 went out John implies that these
|
|||
JHN 20 5 m9qn ὀθόνια 1 linen cloths These were the burial cloths that people had used to wrap the body of Jesus.
|
||||
JHN 20 6 ys3b ὀθόνια 1 linen cloths These were the burial cloths that people had used to wrap the body of Jesus. See how you translated this in [John 20:5](../20/05.md).
|
||||
JHN 20 7 qt5a figs-activepassive σουδάριον, ὃ ἦν ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ 1 cloth that had been on his head Here, **his head** refers to “Jesus’ head.” You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “cloth that someone had used to cover Jesus’ face” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JHN 20 7 yc78 figs-activepassive ἀλλὰ χωρὶς ἐντετυλιγμένον εἰς ἕνα τόπον 1 but was folded up in a place by itself This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “but someone had folded it and put it aside, separate from the linen cloths” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JHN 20 7 yc78 figs-activepassive ἀλλὰ χωρὶς ἐντετυλιγμένον εἰς ἕνα τόπον 1 but was folded up in a place by itself You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “but someone had folded it and put it aside, separate from the linen cloths” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JHN 20 8 vl84 ὁ ἄλλος μαθητὴς 1 the other disciple John apparently expresses his humility by referring to himself as “the other disciple,” rather than including his name in this book.
|
||||
JHN 20 8 ww3z figs-explicit εἶδεν καὶ ἐπίστευσεν 1 he saw and believed When he saw that the tomb was empty, he believed that Jesus had risen from the dead. Alternate translation: “he saw these things and began to believe that Jesus had risen from the dead” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
JHN 20 9 ms3s figs-explicit οὐδέπω…ᾔδεισαν τὴν Γραφὴν 1 they still did not know the scripture Here the word **they** refers to the disciples who did not understand the scripture that said Jesus would rise again. Alternate translation: “the disciples still did not understand the scripture” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
@ -52,10 +52,10 @@ ROM 1 18 wzy3 figs-abstractnouns ἀποκαλύπτεται…ὀργὴ Θεο
|
|||
ROM 1 18 rn72 figs-explicit τὴν ἀλήθειαν…κατεχόντων 1 hold back the truth Here, **truth** refers to true information about God. Alternate translation: “hide the true information about God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ROM 1 19 tbu2 figs-activepassive τὸ γνωστὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, φανερόν ἐστιν ἐν αὐτοῖς 1 that which is known about God is visible to them You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “they can know about God because of what they can plainly see” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ROM 1 19 u8z3 figs-explicit ὁ Θεὸς γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἐφανέρωσεν 1 For God has enlightened them Here, **enlightened them** means God has shown them the truth about him. Alternate translation: “Because God has shown everyone what he is like” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ROM 1 20 szu6 figs-metaphor τὰ γὰρ ἀόρατα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ κτίσεως κόσμου, τοῖς ποιήμασιν νοούμενα, καθορᾶται 1 For his invisible qualities … have been clearly seen Paul speaks of people understanding God’s invisible qualities as if people have seen those qualities. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “For people have clearly understood God’s invisible qualities, namely his eternal power and divine nature” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ROM 1 20 szu6 figs-metaphor τὰ γὰρ ἀόρατα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ κτίσεως κόσμου, τοῖς ποιήμασιν νοούμενα, καθορᾶται 1 For his invisible qualities … have been clearly seen Paul speaks of people understanding God’s invisible qualities as if people have seen those qualities. You can translate this in active form. Alternate translation: “For people have clearly understood God’s invisible qualities, namely his eternal power and divine nature” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ROM 1 20 wk7u θειότης 1 divine nature “all the qualities and characteristics of God” or “the things about God that make him God”
|
||||
ROM 1 20 uvc1 κόσμου 1 world This refers to the heavens and the earth, as well as everything in them.
|
||||
ROM 1 20 c7hp figs-activepassive τοῖς ποιήμασιν 1 in the things that have been made This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “because of the things that God has made” or “because people have seen the things that God has made” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ROM 1 20 c7hp figs-activepassive τοῖς ποιήμασιν 1 in the things that have been made You can translate this in active form. Alternate translation: “because of the things that God has made” or “because people have seen the things that God has made” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ROM 1 20 dxr6 τὸ εἶναι αὐτοὺς ἀναπολογήτους 1 they are without excuse “these people can never say that they did not know”
|
||||
ROM 1 21 xm6i figs-activepassive ἐματαιώθησαν ἐν τοῖς διαλογισμοῖς αὐτῶν 1 became foolish in their thoughts You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “began to think foolish things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ROM 1 21 gw8y figs-metaphor ἐσκοτίσθη ἡ ἀσύνετος αὐτῶν καρδία 1 their senseless hearts were darkened Here, **darkness** is a metaphor that represents the people’s lack of understanding. Here, **hearts** is a metonym for a person’s mind or inner being. Alternate translation: “they became unable to understand what God wanted them to know” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -96,7 +96,7 @@ ROM 1 32 ytu6 figs-explicit ὅτι οἱ τὰ τοιαῦτα πράσσοντ
|
|||
ROM 1 32 z12q ἄξιοι θανάτου εἰσίν 1 are deserving of death “deserve to die”
|
||||
ROM 1 32 ama2 αὐτὰ 1 these things “these kinds of evil things”
|
||||
ROM 1 32 iqg1 figs-explicit τοῖς πράσσουσιν 1 who do them Here the verb **do** refers to continuing to do things that are evil. Alternate translation: “who keep on doing evil things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ROM 2 intro dse2 0 # Romans 02 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter shifts its audience from Roman Christians to those who “judge” other people and do not believe in Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/judge]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/believe]])<br><br>### “Therefore you are without excuse”<br><br>This phrase looks back at Chapter 1. In some ways, it actually concludes what Chapter 1 teaches. This phrase explains why everyone in the world must worship the true God.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### “Doers of the Law”<br><br>Those who try to obey the law will not be justified by trying to obey it. Those who are justified by believing in Jesus show that their faith is real by obeying God’s commands. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/justice]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Rhetorical Questions<br><br>Paul uses several rhetorical questions in this chapter. It appears the intent of these rhetorical questions is to make the reader see their sin so they will trust in Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]], [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/guilt]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])<br><br>### Hypothetical Situation<br><br>In context, “he will give eternal life” in verse 7 is a hypothetical statement. If a person could live a perfect life, they would earn eternal life as a reward. But only Jesus was able to live a perfect life.<br><br>Paul gives another hypothetical situation in verses 17-29. Here he explains that even those who earnestly try to obey the law of Moses are guilty of violating the law. In English, this is about those who follow the “letter” of the law but cannot follow the “spirit” or general principles of the law. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “You who judge”<br><br>At times, this could be translated in a simpler way. But it is translated in this relatively awkward way because when Paul refers to “people who judge” he is also saying that everyone judges. It is possible to translate this as “those who judge (and everyone judges).”
|
||||
ROM 2 intro dse2 0 # Romans 02 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter shifts its audience from Roman Christians to those who “judge” other people and do not believe in Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/judge]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/believe]])<br><br>### “Therefore you are without excuse”<br><br>This phrase looks back at Chapter 1. In some ways, it actually concludes what Chapter 1 teaches. This phrase explains why everyone in the world must worship the true God.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### “Doers of the Law”<br><br>Those who try to obey the law will not be justified by trying to obey it. Those who are justified by believing in Jesus show that their faith is real by obeying God’s commands. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/justice]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Rhetorical Questions<br><br>Paul uses several rhetorical questions in this chapter. It appears the intent of these rhetorical questions is to make the reader see their sin so they will trust in Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]], [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/guilt]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])<br><br>### Hypothetical Situation<br><br>In context, “he will give eternal life” in verse 7 is a hypothetical statement. If a person could live a perfect life, they would earn eternal life as a reward. But only Jesus was able to live a perfect life.<br><br>Paul gives another hypothetical situation in verses 17-29. Here he explains that even those who earnestly try to obey the law of Moses are guilty of violating the law. In English, this is about those who follow the “letter” of the law but cannot follow the “spirit” or general principles of the law. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “You who judge”<br><br>At times, You can translate this in a simpler way. But it is translated in this relatively awkward way because when Paul refers to “people who judge” he is also saying that everyone judges. It is possible to translate this as “those who judge (and everyone judges).”
|
||||
ROM 2 1 y6ts 0 Connecting Statement: Paul has affirmed all men are sinners and continues to remind them that all people are wicked.
|
||||
ROM 2 1 d7pj figs-explicit διὸ ἀναπολόγητος εἶ 1 Therefore you are without excuse The word **therefore** marks a new section of the letter. It also makes a concluding statement based on what Paul has said in [Romans 1:1-32](../01/01.md). Alternate translation: “Since God will punish those who continually sin, he will certainly not excuse your sins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ROM 2 1 x3mi figs-apostrophe εἶ 1 you are Paul is writing here as if he were addressing a Jewish person who is arguing with him. Paul is doing this to teach his audience that God will punish everyone who continually sins, whether Jew or Gentile. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-apostrophe]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -159,7 +159,7 @@ ROM 2 17 lc6m 0 Connecting Statement: Here begins Paul’s discussion that the
|
|||
ROM 2 17 cnq7 εἰ…σὺ Ἰουδαῖος ἐπονομάζῃ 1 if you call yourself a Jew “since you call yourself a Jew”
|
||||
ROM 2 17 gz6j figs-metaphor ἐπαναπαύῃ νόμῳ, 1 rest upon the law The phrase **rest upon the law** represents believing that they can become righteous by obeying the law. Alternate translation: “rely on the law of Moses” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ROM 2 18 l3we γινώσκεις τὸ θέλημα 1 know his will “and know God’s will”
|
||||
ROM 2 18 xn6w figs-activepassive κατηχούμενος ἐκ τοῦ νόμου 1 because you have been instructed from the law This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “because people have taught you what is right from the law” or “because you have learned from the law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ROM 2 18 xn6w figs-activepassive κατηχούμενος ἐκ τοῦ νόμου 1 because you have been instructed from the law You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “because people have taught you what is right from the law” or “because you have learned from the law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ROM 2 19 wi7z figs-parallelism πέποιθάς τε σεαυτὸν ὁδηγὸν εἶναι τυφλῶν, φῶς τῶν ἐν σκότει 1 you yourself are a guide to the blind, a light to those who are in darkness Here, **the blind** and **those who walk in darkness** represent people who do not understand the law. Alternate translation: “that because you teach the law, you yourself are like a guide to blind people, and you are like a light to people who are lost in the dark” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ROM 2 20 p7qq παιδευτὴν ἀφρόνων 1 a corrector of the foolish “you correct those who do wrong”
|
||||
ROM 2 20 ar5a figs-metaphor διδάσκαλον νηπίων 1 a teacher of little children Here Paul compares those who do not know anything about the law to very small **children**. Alternate translation: “and you teach those who do not know the law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -254,7 +254,7 @@ ROM 3 26 lm1r πρὸς τὴν ἔνδειξιν τῆς δικαιοσύνη
|
|||
ROM 3 26 cg55 εἰς τὸ εἶναι αὐτὸν δίκαιον καὶ δικαιοῦντα τὸν ἐκ πίστεως Ἰησοῦ 1 so that he could be just, and justify the one who has faith in Jesus “By this he shows that he is both just and the one who declares everyone righteous who has faith in Jesus”
|
||||
ROM 3 27 fjm4 figs-rquestion ποῦ οὖν ἡ καύχησις? ἐξεκλείσθη 1 Where then is boasting? It is excluded Paul asks this question to show that there is no reason for people to boast about obeying the law. Alternate translation: “So there is no way that we can boast that God favors us because we obeyed those laws. Boasting is excluded” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ROM 3 27 v3ut figs-rquestion διὰ ποίου νόμου? τῶν ἔργων? οὐχί, ἀλλὰ διὰ νόμου πίστεως 1 On what grounds? Of works? No, but on the grounds of faith Paul asks and answers these rhetorical questions to emphasize that each point he is making is certainly true. You can translate this by including the words that Paul implies, and by using an active form. Alternate translation: “On what grounds should we exclude boasting? Should we exclude it because of our good works? No, rather, we should exclude it because of faith” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ROM 3 28 t8um figs-abstractnouns δικαιοῦσθαι πίστει ἄνθρωπον 1 a person is justified by faith here is any person. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: **God justifies any person who believes in God** here is any person. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “God justifies any person who believes in God” or “when God justifies a person, he does so because the person believes in God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ROM 3 28 t8um figs-abstractnouns δικαιοῦσθαι πίστει ἄνθρωπον 1 a person is justified by faith here is any person. You can translate this in active form. Alternate translation: **God justifies any person who believes in God** here is any person. You can translate this in active form. Alternate translation: “God justifies any person who believes in God” or “when God justifies a person, he does so because the person believes in God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ROM 3 28 ycx2 χωρὶς ἔργων νόμου 1 without works of the law “even if he has done no works of the law”
|
||||
ROM 3 29 n7r5 figs-rquestion ἢ Ἰουδαίων ὁ Θεὸς μόνον 1 Or is God the God of Jews only? Paul asks this question for emphasis. Alternate translation: “You who are Jews certainly should not think that you are the only ones whom God will accept!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ROM 3 29 gdt4 figs-rquestion οὐχὶ καὶ ἐθνῶν? ναὶ, καὶ ἐθνῶν 1 Is he not also the God of Gentiles? Yes, of Gentiles also Paul asks this question to emphasize his point. Alternate translation: “He will also accept non-Jews, that is, Gentiles” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -269,7 +269,7 @@ ROM 4 1 gw29 0 Connecting Statement: Paul confirms that even in the past belie
|
|||
ROM 4 1 gwp3 figs-rquestion τί οὖν ἐροῦμεν, εὑρηκέναι Ἀβραὰμ τὸν προπάτορα ἡμῶν κατὰ σάρκα 1 What then will we say that Abraham, our forefather according to the flesh, found? Paul uses the question to catch the attention of the reader and to start talking about something new. Alternate translation: “This is what Abraham our physical ancestor found” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ROM 4 3 w9i5 figs-rquestion τί γὰρ ἡ Γραφὴ λέγει 1 For what does the scripture say Paul uses this question to add emphasis. He speaks of the Scriptures as if they were alive and could talk. Alternate translation: “For we can read in the scripture” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
ROM 4 3 smc6 figs-activepassive ἐλογίσθη αὐτῷ εἰς δικαιοσύνην 1 it was counted to him as righteousness You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God considered Abraham as a righteous person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ROM 4 4 dsl8 figs-activepassive ὁ μισθὸς οὐ λογίζεται κατὰ χάριν 1 what he is paid is not counted as a gift This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “no one counts what the employer pays him as a gift from the employer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ROM 4 4 dsl8 figs-activepassive ὁ μισθὸς οὐ λογίζεται κατὰ χάριν 1 what he is paid is not counted as a gift You can translate this in active form. Alternate translation: “no one counts what the employer pays him as a gift from the employer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ROM 4 4 et9x figs-activepassive ἀλλὰ κατὰ ὀφείλημα 1 but as what is owed You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “but as what his employer owes him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ROM 4 5 ynp2 ἐπὶ τὸν δικαιοῦντα 1 in the one who justifies “in God, who justifies”
|
||||
ROM 4 5 va3e figs-activepassive λογίζεται ἡ πίστις αὐτοῦ εἰς δικαιοσύνην 1 his faith is counted as righteousness You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God considers that person’s faith as righteousness” or “God considers that person righteous because of his faith” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -329,7 +329,7 @@ ROM 5 3 u14f figs-exclusive καυχώμεθα… 1 we … our … We These word
|
|||
ROM 5 4 sx5f ἐλπίδα 1 certain hope This is the certainty that God will fulfill all his promises for those who trust in Christ.
|
||||
ROM 5 5 i8pd figs-exclusive ἡμῶν…ἡμῖν 1 our … us These words refer to all believers and should be inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ROM 5 5 pp1n figs-personification ἡ…ἐλπὶς οὐ καταισχύνει 1 that hope does not disappoint Paul uses personification here as he speaks of **confidence** as if it were alive. Alternate translation: “we are very confident that we will receive the things that we wait for” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
ROM 5 5 qka8 figs-metonymy ὅτι ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐκκέχυται ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν 1 because the love of God has been poured into our hearts Here, **hearts** represents a person’s thoughts, feelings, or inner person. The phrase **the love of God has been poured into our hearts** is a metaphor for God showing love to his people. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “because he has loved us greatly” or “because God has shown us how much he loves us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ROM 5 5 qka8 figs-metonymy ὅτι ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐκκέχυται ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν 1 because the love of God has been poured into our hearts Here, **hearts** represents a person’s thoughts, feelings, or inner person. The phrase **the love of God has been poured into our hearts** is a metaphor for God showing love to his people. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “because he has loved us greatly” or “because God has shown us how much he loves us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ROM 5 6 x5eg figs-exclusive ἡμῶν 1 we The word **we** here refers to all believers and so should be inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
ROM 5 7 xv5w μόλις γὰρ ὑπὲρ δικαίου τις ἀποθανεῖται 1 For one will hardly die for a righteous man “It is hard to find someone who is willing to die, even for a righteous man”
|
||||
ROM 5 7 nnj9 ὑπὲρ γὰρ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ, τάχα τις καὶ τολμᾷ ἀποθανεῖν 1 That is, perhaps someone would dare to die for a good person “But you might find someone who is willing to die for such a good person”
|
||||
|
|
@ -389,7 +389,7 @@ ROM 6 6 f13e figs-metaphor ὁ παλαιὸς ἡμῶν ἄνθρωπος συ
|
|||
ROM 6 6 m7c2 ὁ παλαιὸς…ἄνθρωπος 1 old man This means the person who once was, but who does not exist now.
|
||||
ROM 6 6 l6pd figs-metonymy τὸ σῶμα τῆς ἁμαρτίας 1 the body of sin This is a metonym that refers to the whole sinful person. Alternate translation: “our sinful nature” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ROM 6 6 syc4 figs-activepassive καταργηθῇ 1 might be destroyed You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “might die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ROM 6 6 ft8v figs-activepassive μηκέτι δουλεύειν ἡμᾶς τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ 1 we should no longer be enslaved to sin This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “sin should no longer enslave us” or “we should no longer be slaves to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ROM 6 6 ft8v figs-activepassive μηκέτι δουλεύειν ἡμᾶς τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ 1 we should no longer be enslaved to sin You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “sin should no longer enslave us” or “we should no longer be slaves to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ROM 6 6 hq35 figs-metaphor μηκέτι δουλεύειν ἡμᾶς τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ 1 we should no longer be enslaved to sin Slavery to sin is a metaphor meaning having such a strong desire to sin that one is unable to stop himself from sinning. It is as if sin controls the person. Alternate translation: “we should no longer be controlled by sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ROM 6 7 g3pf figs-explicit ὁ γὰρ ἀποθανὼν, δεδικαίωται ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας. 1 He who has died is declared righteous with respect to sin Here, **righteous** refers to God’s ability to make people right with him. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “When God declares a person right with him, that person is no longer controlled by sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ROM 6 8 muv7 figs-explicit ἀπεθάνομεν σὺν Χριστῷ 1 we have died with Christ Here, **died** refers to the fact that believers are no longer controlled by sin. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -424,14 +424,14 @@ ROM 6 17 pz14 figs-activepassive εἰς ὃν παρεδόθητε τύπον
|
|||
ROM 6 18 y2zg figs-activepassive ἐλευθερωθέντες δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας 1 You have been made free from sin You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “Christ has freed you from sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ROM 6 18 idu4 ἐλευθερωθέντες δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας 1 You have been made free from sin Here, **free from sin** is a metaphor for no longer having a strong desire to sin and being able to stop oneself from sinning. Alternate translation: “Your strong desire to sin has been taken away” or “you have been made free from sin’s control over you”
|
||||
ROM 6 18 g42l figs-metaphor ἐδουλώθητε τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ 1 you have been made slaves of righteousness Slavery of righteousness is a metaphor meaning having a strong desire to do what is right. It is as if righteousness controls the person. Alternate translation: “you have been made like slaves of righteousness” or “you are now controlled by righteousness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ROM 6 18 fx5r ἐδουλώθητε τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ 1 you have been made slaves of righteousness This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Christ has made you slaves of righteousness” or “Christ has changed you so that now you are controlled by righteousness”
|
||||
ROM 6 18 fx5r ἐδουλώθητε τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ 1 you have been made slaves of righteousness You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Christ has made you slaves of righteousness” or “Christ has changed you so that now you are controlled by righteousness”
|
||||
ROM 6 19 l4cl ἀνθρώπινον λέγω 1 I speak like a man Paul may have expected his readers to wonder why he was speaking of slavery and freedom. Here he is saying that he is using these ideas from their everyday experience to help them understand that people are controlled either by sin or by righteousness. Alternate translation: “I am speaking about this in human terms” or “I am using examples from everyday life”
|
||||
ROM 6 19 l4ah figs-metonymy διὰ τὴν ἀσθένειαν τῆς σαρκὸς ὑμῶν 1 because of the weakness of your flesh Often Paul uses the word **flesh** as the opposite of “spirit.” Alternate translation: “because you do not fully understand spiritual things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ROM 6 19 ran5 figs-synecdoche παρεστήσατε τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν δοῦλα τῇ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ, καὶ τῇ ἀνομίᾳ 1 presented the parts of your body as slaves to uncleanness and to evil Here, “body parts” refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: “offered yourselves as slaves to everything that is evil and not pleasing to God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ROM 6 19 wzt1 figs-synecdoche παραστήσατε τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν, δοῦλα τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ εἰς ἁγιασμόν 1 present the parts of your body as slaves to righteousness for sanctification Here, **body parts** refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: “offer yourselves as slaves to what is right before God so that he might set you apart and give you the power to serve him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
ROM 6 20 i1ze figs-metaphor ἐλεύθεροι ἦτε τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ 1 you were free from righteousness Here, **free from righteousness** is a metaphor for not having to do what is righteous. The people were living as though they thought that they did not have to do what was right. Alternate translation: “it was as though you were free from righteousness” or “you behaved as though you did not have to do what was right” or (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
ROM 6 21 kjl5 figs-rquestion τίνα οὖν καρπὸν εἴχετε τότε, ἐφ’ οἷς νῦν ἐπαισχύνεσθε 1 At that time, what fruit then did you have of the things of which you are now ashamed? **Fruit** here is a metaphor for “result” or “outcome.” Paul is using a question to emphasize that sinning results in nothing good. Alternate translation: “Nothing good came from those things that now cause you shame” or “You gained nothing by doing those things that now cause you shame” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ROM 6 22 z3ap figs-activepassive νυνὶ δέ, ἐλευθερωθέντες ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας, δουλωθέντες δὲ τῷ Θεῷ 1 But now that you have been made free from sin and are enslaved to God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “But now that you have become free from sin and have become God’s slaves” or “But now that God has freed you from sin and made you his slaves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ROM 6 22 z3ap figs-activepassive νυνὶ δέ, ἐλευθερωθέντες ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας, δουλωθέντες δὲ τῷ Θεῷ 1 But now that you have been made free from sin and are enslaved to God You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “But now that you have become free from sin and have become God’s slaves” or “But now that God has freed you from sin and made you his slaves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ROM 6 22 j25t figs-metaphor νυνὶ δέ, ἐλευθερωθέντες ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας 1 But now that you have been made free from sin Being “free from sin” is a metaphor for being able not to sin. Alternate translation: “But now that God has made you able not to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ROM 6 22 u9dm figs-metaphor δουλωθέντες δὲ τῷ Θεῷ 1 and are enslaved to God Being “enslaved” to God is a metaphor for being able to serve and obey God. Alternate translation: “and God has made you able to serve him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ROM 6 22 npf3 figs-metaphor ἔχετε τὸν καρπὸν ὑμῶν εἰς ἁγιασμόν 1 you have your fruit for sanctification Here, **fruit** is a metaphor for “result” or “benefit.” Alternate translation: “the benefit is your sanctification” or “the benefit is that you live in a holy way” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -451,7 +451,7 @@ ROM 7 3 wg4k ἐλευθέρα ἐστὶν ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου 1 she i
|
|||
ROM 7 4 ne64 ὥστε, ἀδελφοί μου 1 Therefore, my brothers This relates back to [Romans 7:1](../07/01.md).
|
||||
ROM 7 4 u5nu ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
|
||||
ROM 7 4 z8zj figs-activepassive καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐθανατώθητε τῷ νόμῳ διὰ τοῦ σώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 you were also made dead to the law through the body of Christ You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “you also died to the law when through Christ you died on the cross” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ROM 7 4 t9nt figs-idiom τῷ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγερθέντι 1 to him who was raised from the dead **Raised** here is an idiom for “caused to live again.” This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “to him who was caused to live again” or “to him whom God raised from the dead” or “to him whom God caused to live again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ROM 7 4 t9nt figs-idiom τῷ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγερθέντι 1 to him who was raised from the dead **Raised** here is an idiom for “caused to live again.” You can translate this in active form. Alternate translation: “to him who was caused to live again” or “to him whom God raised from the dead” or “to him whom God caused to live again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
ROM 7 4 c4rl figs-metaphor καρποφορήσωμεν τῷ Θεῷ 1 we might produce fruit for God Here, **fruit** is a metaphor for actions that please God. Alternate translation: “we might be able to do things pleasing to God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ROM 7 5 xed9 figs-metaphor εἰς τὸ καρποφορῆσαι τῷ θανάτῳ 1 to bear fruit for death Here, **fruit** is a metaphor for a “result of one’s actions” or “outcome of one’s actions.” Alternate translation: “which resulted in spiritual-death” or “the outcome of which was our own spiritual death” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ROM 7 6 mze7 0 Connecting Statement: Paul reminds us that God does not make us holy by the law.
|
||||
|
|
@ -595,7 +595,7 @@ ROM 8 35 ldx1 figs-rquestion θλῖψις, ἢ στενοχωρία, ἢ διω
|
|||
ROM 8 35 qe2z figs-abstractnouns θλῖψις, ἢ στενοχωρία, ἢ διωγμὸς, ἢ λιμὸς, ἢ γυμνότης, ἢ κίνδυνος, ἢ μάχαιρα 1 Tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or hunger, or nakedness, or danger, or sword? The abstract nouns can be expressed with verbal phrases. Here, **sword** is a metonym that represents being killed violently. Alternate translation: “Even if people cause us trouble, hurt us, take away our clothes and food, or kill us, they cannot separate us from the love of Christ.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ROM 8 35 q2dc figs-doublet θλῖψις, ἢ στενοχωρία 1 Tribulation, or distress These words both mean the same thing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
ROM 8 36 t67y figs-you ὅτι ἕνεκεν σοῦ 1 For your benefit Here, **your** is singular and refers to God. Alternate translation: “For you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
ROM 8 36 s7wj figs-exclusive θανατούμεθα ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν 1 we are killed all day long Here, **we** refers to the one who wrote this part of Scripture, but not his audience, who was God. The phrase **all day long** is an exaggeration to emphasize how much danger they are in. Paul uses this part of Scripture to show that all who belong to God should expect difficult times. This can be translated in an active form. Alternate translation: “our enemies continually seek to kill us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ROM 8 36 s7wj figs-exclusive θανατούμεθα ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν 1 we are killed all day long Here, **we** refers to the one who wrote this part of Scripture, but not his audience, who was God. The phrase **all day long** is an exaggeration to emphasize how much danger they are in. Paul uses this part of Scripture to show that all who belong to God should expect difficult times. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “our enemies continually seek to kill us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ROM 8 36 g3pi figs-simile ἐλογίσθημεν ὡς πρόβατα σφαγῆς 1 We were considered as sheep for the slaughter Here Paul compares to livestock those whom people kill because they are loyal to God. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “Our lives have no more value to them than the sheep they kill” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ROM 8 37 iui3 ὑπερνικῶμεν 1 we are more than conquerors “we have complete victory”
|
||||
ROM 8 37 wcm6 figs-explicit διὰ τοῦ ἀγαπήσαντος ἡμᾶς 1 through the one who loved us You can make explicit the kind of love that Jesus showed. Alternate translation: “because of Jesus, who loved us so much he was willing to die for us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -648,7 +648,7 @@ ROM 9 19 z4j2 figs-you ἐρεῖς μοι οὖν 1 You will say then to me Pau
|
|||
ROM 9 19 bbe4 figs-rquestion τί οὖν ἔτι μέμφεται? τῷ γὰρ βουλήματι αὐτοῦ, τίς ἀνθέστηκεν 1 Why does he still find fault? For who has ever withstood his will? These rhetorical questions are complaints against God. You can translate them as strong statements. Alternate translation: “He should not find fault with us. No one has ever been able to withstand his will.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ROM 9 19 hqr7 μέμφεται…αὐτοῦ 1 he … his The words **he** and **his** here refer to God.
|
||||
ROM 9 19 n1ti τῷ…βουλήματι αὐτοῦ…ἀνθέστηκεν 1 has … withstood his will “has … stopped him from doing what he wanted to do”
|
||||
ROM 9 20 arw8 figs-metaphor μὴ ἐρεῖ τὸ πλάσμα, τῷ πλάσαντι, τί με ἐποίησας οὕτως 1 Will what has been molded say to the one who molds it, “Why … way?” Paul uses the potter’s right to make any kind of container he wants from the clay as a metaphor for the creator’s right to do whatever he wants with his creation. Paul asks questions to emphasize his point. This can be translated as a strong statement. Alternate translation: “What a person has molded should never say to the one who molds it, ‘Why … way?’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ROM 9 20 arw8 figs-metaphor μὴ ἐρεῖ τὸ πλάσμα, τῷ πλάσαντι, τί με ἐποίησας οὕτως 1 Will what has been molded say to the one who molds it, “Why … way?” Paul uses the potter’s right to make any kind of container he wants from the clay as a metaphor for the creator’s right to do whatever he wants with his creation. Paul asks questions to emphasize his point. You can translate this as a strong statement. Alternate translation: “What a person has molded should never say to the one who molds it, ‘Why … way?’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ROM 9 20 wcj3 figs-rquestion τί με ἐποίησας οὕτως 1 Why did you make me this way? This question is a rebuke and can be translated as a strong statement. Alternate translation: “You should not have made me this way!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ROM 9 21 e94a figs-rquestion ἢ οὐκ ἔχει ἐξουσίαν ὁ κεραμεὺς τοῦ πηλοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ φυράματος ποιῆσαι ὃ μὲν εἰς τιμὴν σκεῦος, ὃ δὲ εἰς ἀτιμίαν 1 Does the potter not have the right … for daily use? This rhetorical question is a rebuke. Alternate translation: “The potter certainlly has the right … for daily use.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
ROM 9 22 we86 figs-metaphor σκεύη ὀργῆς 1 containers of wrath Paul speaks of people as if they were containers. Alternate translation: “people who deserve wrath” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -816,7 +816,7 @@ ROM 11 25 me1g figs-explicit ἵνα μὴ ἦτε παρ’ ἑαυτοῖς φ
|
|||
ROM 11 25 ec4j figs-metaphor πώρωσις ἀπὸ μέρους τῷ Ἰσραὴλ γέγονεν 1 a partial hardening has occurred in Israel Paul speaks of “hardening” or stubbornness as if it were a hardening of physical organs in the body. Some Jews have refused to accept salvation through Jesus. Alternate translation: “many people of Israel continue to be stubborn” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ROM 11 25 db1x ἄχρι οὗ τὸ πλήρωμα τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰσέλθῃ 1 until the completion of the Gentiles come in The word **until** here implies that some Jews will believe after God has finished bringing the Gentiles into the church.
|
||||
ROM 11 26 ds7a 0 Connecting Statement: Paul says that a deliverer will come out of Israel to the glory of God.
|
||||
ROM 11 26 vu7t figs-activepassive καὶ οὕτως πᾶς Ἰσραὴλ σωθήσεται 1 Thus all Israel will be saved This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Thus God will save all Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ROM 11 26 vu7t figs-activepassive καὶ οὕτως πᾶς Ἰσραὴλ σωθήσεται 1 Thus all Israel will be saved You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Thus God will save all Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ROM 11 26 n7yf figs-activepassive καθὼς γέγραπται 1 just as it is written You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “just as the scriptures record” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ROM 11 26 dm4e figs-metonymy ἐκ Σιὼν 1 Out of Zion Here, **Zion** is used as a metonym for the place where God dwells. Alternate translation: “From where God is among the Jews” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
ROM 11 26 v96c ὁ ῥυόμενος 1 the Deliverer “the one who brings his people to safety”
|
||||
|
|
@ -1022,7 +1022,7 @@ ROM 15 14 ge2l figs-explicit δυνάμενοι καὶ ἀλλήλους νου
|
|||
ROM 15 15 n2gr figs-activepassive τὴν χάριν τὴν δοθεῖσάν μοι ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the grace given me by God Paul speaks of grace as if it were a physical gift that God had given him. God had appointed Paul and apostle even though he had persecuted believers before he decided to follow Jesus. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “the grace that God gave me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ROM 15 16 wiw1 figs-metaphor γένηται ἡ προσφορὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν εὐπρόσδεκτος 1 the offering of the Gentiles might become acceptable Paul speaks of his preaching the gospel as if he, as a priest, were making an offering to God. Alternate translation: “the Gentiles might please God when they obey him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
ROM 15 18 by9s εἰς ὑπακοὴν ἐθνῶν 1 for the obedience of the Gentiles “so that the Gentiles will obey God”
|
||||
ROM 15 18 xds3 figs-activepassive λόγῳ καὶ ἔργῳ 1 These are things done by word and action This can be translated in active form: Alternative translation: Alternate translation: “These are things that Christ has accomplished through what I have said and done” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ROM 15 18 xds3 figs-activepassive λόγῳ καὶ ἔργῳ 1 These are things done by word and action You can translate this in active form: Alternative translation: Alternate translation: “These are things that Christ has accomplished through what I have said and done” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ROM 15 19 lu97 figs-doublenegatives ἐν δυνάμει σημείων καὶ τεράτων ἐν δυνάμει Πνεύματος Θεοῦ 1 by the power of signs and wonders, and by the power of the Spirit of God You can translate this double negative in a positive form. Here, **these are things** refers to what Christ has accomplished through Paul. Alternate translation: “For the sake of the obedience of the Gentiles, I will only speak of what Christ has accomplished through me in my words and actions and by the power of signs and wonders through the power of the Holy Spirit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ROM 15 19 g8bk figs-doublet σημείων καὶ τεράτων 1 signs and wonders These two words mean basically the same thing and refer to various kinds of miracles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
ROM 15 19 c8ff ὥστε…ἀπὸ Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ κύκλῳ μέχρι τοῦ Ἰλλυρικοῦ 1 so that from Jerusalem, and round about as far as Illyricum This is from the city of Jerusalem as far as the province of Illyricum, a region close to Italy.
|
||||
|
|
@ -1047,7 +1047,7 @@ ROM 15 30 w1ta δὲ 1 Now If your language has a way to show that Paul has sto
|
|||
ROM 15 30 yb7m παρακαλῶ…ὑμᾶς 1 I urge you “I encourage you”
|
||||
ROM 15 30 v9iy ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
|
||||
ROM 15 30 fy1v συναγωνίσασθαί 1 to strive together with “you work hard” or “you struggle”
|
||||
ROM 15 31 u7st figs-activepassive ῥυσθῶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀπειθούντων 1 I may be rescued from those who are disobedient This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God may rescue me from those who are disobedient” or “God may keep those who are disobedient from harming me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ROM 15 31 u7st figs-activepassive ῥυσθῶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀπειθούντων 1 I may be rescued from those who are disobedient You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God may rescue me from those who are disobedient” or “God may keep those who are disobedient from harming me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
ROM 15 31 nw5h figs-explicit καὶ ἡ διακονία μου ἡ εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ εὐπρόσδεκτος τοῖς ἁγίοις γένηται 1 and that my service for Jerusalem may be acceptable to the believers Here Paul expresses his desire that the **believers** in **Jerusalem** will gladly accept the money from the believers in Macedonia and Achaia. Alternate translation: “pray that the believers in Jerusalem will be glad to receive the money that I am bringing them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ROM 15 33 s947 figs-explicit ὁ…Θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης μετὰ 1 May the God of peace be with The “God of peace” means the God who causes believers to have inner peace. Alternate translation: “I pray that God who causes all of us to have inner peace” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
ROM 16 intro qy96 0 # Romans 16 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>In this chapter, Paul gives personal greetings to some of the Christians in Rome. It was common to end a letter in the ancient Near East with this type of personal greeting.<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>Because of the personal nature of this chapter, much of the context is unknown. This will make translation more difficult. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
|
|
|
|||
|
180
en_tn_47-1CO.tsv
180
en_tn_47-1CO.tsv
|
|
@ -5,7 +5,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 1 1 qp1n translate-names Σωσθένης, ὁ ἀδελφὸς 1 Sosthenes our brother This indicates that both Paul and the Corinthians knew Sosthenes. Alternate translation: “Sosthenes the brother you and I know” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1CO 1 2 r9kg τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ…ἐν Κορίνθῳ 1 to the church of God at Corinth Your language may have a particular way of introducing the intended audience. Alternate translation: “wrote this letter to you in Corinth who believe in God”
|
||||
1CO 1 2 e75p ἡγιασμένοις ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ 1 those who have been sanctified in Christ Jesus Here, **sanctified** refers to people whom God has reserved to honor him. Alternate translation: “to those whom Christ Jesus has set apart for God” or “to those whom God has set apart for himself because they belong to Christ Jesus”
|
||||
1CO 1 2 e8jw figs-activepassive τῇ οὔσῃ…κλητοῖς ἁγίοις 1 who are called to be saints This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whom God has called to be holy people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 1 2 e8jw figs-activepassive τῇ οὔσῃ…κλητοῖς ἁγίοις 1 who are called to be saints You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “whom God has called to be holy people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 1 2 l21m figs-metonymy τοῖς ἐπικαλουμένοις τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 those who call on the name of our Lord Jesus Christ The word **name** here is a metonym for person of Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: “who call on the Lord Jesus Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1CO 1 2 l9rq figs-exclusive αὐτῶν καὶ ἡμῶν 1 their Lord and ours The word **ours** includes Paul’s audience. Jesus is the Lord of Paul and the Corinthians and all the churches. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
1CO 1 3 gc2b 0 General Information: Paul and Sosthenes wrote this letter to the Christians who belonged to the church in Corinth.
|
||||
|
|
@ -18,7 +18,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 1 5 qy8c πάσῃ γνώσει 1 all knowledge God has enabled you to understand God’s message in many ways.
|
||||
1CO 1 6 h9zk τὸ μαρτύριον τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐβεβαιώθη ἐν ὑμῖν 1 the testimony about Christ has been confirmed as true among you This could mean: (1) They had seen for themselves that what Paul had said about Christ was true. (2) Other people learned from seeing how they now live that what Paul and the Corinthians say about Christ is true.
|
||||
1CO 1 7 t2hd ὥστε 1 Therefore “Because what I have just said is true”
|
||||
1CO 1 7 p5y6 figs-litotes ὑμᾶς μὴ ὑστερεῖσθαι ἐν μηδενὶ χαρίσματι 1 you lack no spiritual gift This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “you have every spiritual gift” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
1CO 1 7 p5y6 figs-litotes ὑμᾶς μὴ ὑστερεῖσθαι ἐν μηδενὶ χαρίσματι 1 you lack no spiritual gift You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “you have every spiritual gift” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
1CO 1 7 fe4q τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ This could mean: (1) This refers to the time when God will reveal the Lord Jesus Christ. (2) This refers to the time when our Lord Jesus Christ will reveal himself.
|
||||
1CO 1 8 pif5 ἀνεγκλήτους 1 you will be blameless There will be no reason for God to condemn you.
|
||||
1CO 1 9 u6w6 πιστὸς ὁ Θεὸς 1 God is faithful “God will do everything he has said he will do”
|
||||
|
|
@ -39,10 +39,10 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 1 14 hhh8 οὐδένα ὑμῶν…εἰ μὴ 1 none of you, except “only”
|
||||
1CO 1 14 vqq6 translate-names Κρίσπον 1 Crispus He was a synagogue ruler who became a Christian. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
1CO 1 14 lv4y translate-names Γάϊον 1 Gaius He traveled with the Apostle Paul. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
1CO 1 15 hv3m figs-metonymy ἵνα μή τις εἴπῃ, ὅτι εἰς τὸ ἐμὸν ὄνομα ἐβαπτίσθητε 1 This was so that no one would say that you were baptized into my name Here, **name** represents “authority.” This means Paul did not baptize others because they may claim that they became Paul’s disciples. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “For some of you might have claimed that I baptized you to make you my disciples” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 1 15 hv3m figs-metonymy ἵνα μή τις εἴπῃ, ὅτι εἰς τὸ ἐμὸν ὄνομα ἐβαπτίσθητε 1 This was so that no one would say that you were baptized into my name Here, **name** represents “authority.” This means Paul did not baptize others because they may claim that they became Paul’s disciples. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “For some of you might have claimed that I baptized you to make you my disciples” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 1 16 ed59 translate-names τὸν Στεφανᾶ οἶκον 1 the household of Stephanas This refers to the family members and slaves in the house where Stephanas, a man, was the head. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
1CO 1 17 tg7i οὐ…ἀπέστειλέν με Χριστὸς βαπτίζειν 1 Christ did not send me to baptize This means that baptism was not the primary goal of Paul’s ministry.
|
||||
1CO 1 17 zn1n figs-activepassive σοφίᾳ λόγου…μὴ κενωθῇ ὁ σταυρὸς τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 clever speech … the cross of Christ should not be emptied of its power Paul speaks of “words of human wisdom” as if they were people, the cross as a container, and of power as a physical thing that Jesus can put in that container. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “words of human wisdom … those words of human wisdom should not empty the cross of Christ of its power” or “words of human wisdom … people should not stop believing the message about Jesus and start thinking I am more important than Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 1 17 zn1n figs-activepassive σοφίᾳ λόγου…μὴ κενωθῇ ὁ σταυρὸς τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 clever speech … the cross of Christ should not be emptied of its power Paul speaks of “words of human wisdom” as if they were people, the cross as a container, and of power as a physical thing that Jesus can put in that container. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “words of human wisdom … those words of human wisdom should not empty the cross of Christ of its power” or “words of human wisdom … people should not stop believing the message about Jesus and start thinking I am more important than Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 1 18 j7cw 0 Connecting Statement: Paul emphasizes God’s wisdom rather than man’s wisdom.
|
||||
1CO 1 18 fq4x ὁ λόγος…ὁ τοῦ σταυροῦ 1 the message about the cross “the preaching about the crucifixion” or “the message of Christ’s dying on the cross”
|
||||
1CO 1 18 p4wb μωρία ἐστίν 1 is foolishness “is senseless” or “is silly”
|
||||
|
|
@ -63,16 +63,16 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 1 24 p1hu Θεοῦ σοφίαν 1 the wisdom of God Another possible meaning is that God shows the content of his wisdom through Christ.
|
||||
1CO 1 25 h9hh figs-irony τὸ μωρὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, σοφώτερον τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐστίν, καὶ τὸ ἀσθενὲς τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἰσχυρότερον τῶν ἀνθρώπων 1 the foolishness of God is wiser than people, and the weakness of God is stronger than people This could mean: (1) Paul is speaking ironically about God’s foolishness and weakness. Paul knows God is not foolish or weak. Alternate translation: “what seems to be the foolishness of God is wiser than people’s wisdom, and what seems to be the weakness of God is stronger than the people’s strength” (2) Paul is speaking from the point of view of the Greek people who may think God is foolish or weak. Alternate translation: “what people call God’s foolishness is really wiser than what people call wisdom, and what people call God’s weakness is really stronger than people’s strength” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
1CO 1 26 ps3r 0 Connecting Statement: Paul emphasizes the believer’s position before God.
|
||||
1CO 1 26 w6l1 οὐ πολλοὶ 1 Not many of you This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “Very few of you”
|
||||
1CO 1 26 w6l1 οὐ πολλοὶ 1 Not many of you You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “Very few of you”
|
||||
1CO 1 26 pws2 σοφοὶ κατὰ σάρκα 1 wise according to the flesh “what most people would call wise”
|
||||
1CO 1 26 w8rv εὐγενεῖς 1 of noble birth “special because your family is important”
|
||||
1CO 1 27 qv5l figs-parallelism ἐξελέξατο ὁ Θεός…τοὺς σοφούς…ἐξελέξατο ὁ Θεός…τὰ ἰσχυρά 1 God chose … wise. God chose … strong Paul repeats many of the same words in two sentences that mean almost the same thing to emphasize the difference between God’s way of doing things and how people think God should do them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1CO 1 27 b5n6 τὰ μωρὰ τοῦ κόσμου ἐξελέξατο ὁ Θεός, ἵνα καταισχύνῃ τοὺς σοφούς 1 God chose the foolish things of the world to shame the wise “God chose to use those whom the world thinks are foolish to shame those whom the world thinks are wise”
|
||||
1CO 1 27 tsv5 τὰ ἀσθενῆ τοῦ κόσμου ἐξελέξατο ὁ Θεός, ἵνα καταισχύνῃ τὰ ἰσχυρά 1 God chose what is weak in the world to shame what is strong “God chose to use those whom the world thinks are weak to shame those whom the world thinks are strong”
|
||||
1CO 1 28 k3kd τὰ ἀγενῆ…καὶ τὰ ἐξουθενημένα 1 what is low and despised the people whom the world rejects. Alternate translation: “people who are humble and rejected”
|
||||
1CO 1 28 ald1 figs-activepassive τὰ μὴ ὄντα 1 things that are regarded as nothing This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that which people usually regard as without value” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 1 28 ald1 figs-activepassive τὰ μὴ ὄντα 1 things that are regarded as nothing You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “that which people usually regard as without value” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 1 28 gj19 μὴ ὄντα, ἵνα τὰ ὄντα καταργήσῃ 1 nothing, to bring to nothing things that are held as valuable “nothing. He did this so he could show that the things that are held as valuable are really worthless”
|
||||
1CO 1 28 f11p figs-activepassive τὰ μὴ ὄντα 1 things that are held as valuable This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “things that people think are worth money” or “things that people think are worth respect” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 1 28 f11p figs-activepassive τὰ μὴ ὄντα 1 things that are held as valuable You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “things that people think are worth money” or “things that people think are worth respect” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 1 30 fmr3 ἐξ αὐτοῦ 1 because of him This refers to the work of Christ on the cross.
|
||||
1CO 1 30 a7bs figs-exclusive ἡμῖν 1 us These words refer to Paul, those with him, and the Corinthians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
1CO 1 30 f1at figs-metonymy Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, ὃς ἐγενήθη σοφία ἡμῖν ἀπὸ Θεοῦ 1 Christ Jesus, who was made for us wisdom from God This could mean: (1) This refers to Christ Jesus, who has made clear to us how wise God is. (2) This refers to Christ Jesus, who has given us God’s wisdom. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -86,7 +86,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 2 4 z81a πειθοῖς σοφίας λόγοις 1 persuasive words of wisdom words that sound wise and with which the speaker hopes to cause people to do or believe something
|
||||
1CO 2 6 sg76 0 General Information: Paul interrupts his main argument to explain what he means by “wisdom” and to whom he desires to speak.
|
||||
1CO 2 6 azm7 δὲ λαλοῦμεν 1 Now we do speak The word **Now** is used here to mark a break in the main teaching. Paul begins to explain that true wisdom is God’s wisdom.
|
||||
1CO 2 6 uka3 figs-abstractnouns σοφίαν…λαλοῦμεν 1 speak wisdom The abstract noun “wisdom” can be stated as the adjective, “wise.” Alternate translation: “speak wise words” or “speak a wise message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1CO 2 6 uka3 figs-abstractnouns σοφίαν…λαλοῦμεν 1 speak wisdom You can state the abstract noun “wisdom” as the adjective, “wise.” Alternate translation: “speak wise words” or “speak a wise message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1CO 2 6 eq1q τοῖς τελείοις 1 the mature “mature believers”
|
||||
1CO 2 7 k2ct πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων 1 before the ages “before God created anything”
|
||||
1CO 2 7 q2z9 εἰς δόξαν ἡμῶν 1 for our glory “in order to ensure our future glory”
|
||||
|
|
@ -96,9 +96,9 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 2 9 t61v ἃ ἡτοίμασεν ὁ Θεὸς τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτόν 1 the things that God has prepared for those who love him The Lord has created in heaven wonderful surprises for those who love him.
|
||||
1CO 2 11 h4p8 figs-rquestion τίς γὰρ οἶδεν ἀνθρώπων τὰ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, εἰ μὴ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τὸ ἐν αὐτῷ? 1 For who knows a person’s thoughts except the spirit of the person in him? Paul uses this question to emphasize that no one knows what a person is thinking except the person himself. Alternate translation: “No one knows what a person is thinking except that person’s spirit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 2 11 i47d τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου 1 spirit of the person This refers to a person’s inner being, his own spiritual nature.
|
||||
1CO 2 11 gw3u figs-doublenegatives τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐδεὶς ἔγνωκεν, εἰ μὴ τὸ Πνεῦμα τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 no one knows the deep things of God except the Spirit of God This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “only the Spirit of God knows the deep things of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1CO 2 11 gw3u figs-doublenegatives τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐδεὶς ἔγνωκεν, εἰ μὴ τὸ Πνεῦμα τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 no one knows the deep things of God except the Spirit of God You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “only the Spirit of God knows the deep things of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1CO 2 12 zbv8 figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the word **we** includes both Paul and his audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
1CO 2 12 n1c7 figs-activepassive ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ χαρισθέντα ἡμῖν 1 freely given to us by God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that God freely gave to us” or “that God has kindly given us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 2 12 n1c7 figs-activepassive ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ χαρισθέντα ἡμῖν 1 freely given to us by God You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “that God freely gave to us” or “that God has kindly given us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 2 13 u797 ἐν διδακτοῖς Πνεύματος, πνευματικοῖς πνευματικὰ συνκρίνοντες 1 The Spirit interprets spiritual words with spiritual wisdom The Holy Spirit communicates God’s truth to believers in the Spirit’s own words and gives them his own wisdom.
|
||||
1CO 2 13 yg45 ἐν διδακτοῖς Πνεύματος, πνευματικοῖς πνευματικὰ συνκρίνοντες 1 The Spirit interprets spiritual words with spiritual wisdom “The Spirit explains uses his own spiritual wisdom to explain spiritual words”
|
||||
1CO 2 14 cve2 figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the word **we** includes both Paul and his audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -120,7 +120,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 3 5 m463 figs-rquestion τί οὖν ἐστιν Ἀπολλῶς? τί δέ ἐστιν Παῦλος? 1 Who then is Apollos? And who is Paul? Paul is emphasizing that he and Apollos are not the original source of the gospel, and therefore the Corinthians should not follow them. Alternate translation: “It is wrong to form groups to follow Apollos or Paul!” or (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 3 5 lq6n figs-rquestion τί δέ ἐστιν Παῦλος? 1 And who is Paul? Paul is speaking of himself as though he were speaking of someone else. Alternate translation: “I am not important!” or “Who am I?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
1CO 3 5 qmy2 figs-ellipsis διάκονοι δι’ ὧν ἐπιστεύσατε 1 Servants through whom you believed Paul answers his own question by saying that he and Apollos are God’s servants. Alternate translation: “Paul and Apollos are servants of Christ, and you believed in Christ because we served him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1CO 3 5 f6wm figs-ellipsis διάκονοι δι’ ὧν ἐπιστεύσατε, καὶ ἑκάστῳ ὡς ὁ Κύριος ἔδωκεν 1 Servants through whom you believed, to each of whom the Lord gave tasks This can be stated with the understood information. Alternate translation: “We are servants through whom youbelieved. We are only people to whom the Lord gave tasks” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1CO 3 5 f6wm figs-ellipsis διάκονοι δι’ ὧν ἐπιστεύσατε, καὶ ἑκάστῳ ὡς ὁ Κύριος ἔδωκεν 1 Servants through whom you believed, to each of whom the Lord gave tasks You can state this with the understood information. Alternate translation: “We are servants through whom youbelieved. We are only people to whom the Lord gave tasks” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1CO 3 6 iah7 figs-metaphor ἐγὼ ἐφύτευσα 1 I planted The knowledge of God is compared to a seed which must be planted in order to grow. Alternate translation: “When I preached God’s word to you, I was like one who plants seeds in a garden” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 3 6 gyi5 figs-metaphor Ἀπολλῶς ἐπότισεν 1 Apollos watered As seeds need water, faith needs further teaching in order for it to grow. Alternate translation: “and when Apollos continued to teach you God’s word, he was like one who waters a garden” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 3 6 iq9n figs-metaphor ἀλλὰ ὁ Θεὸς ηὔξανεν 1 but God gave the growth As plants grow and develop, so faith and knowledge in God also grow and become deeper and stronger. Alternate translation: “but God caused you to grow” or “but just as God causes plants to grow, he causes you to grow spiritually” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -133,22 +133,22 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 3 9 r9sn Θεοῦ…συνεργοί 1 God’s fellow workers Paul considers himself and Apollos as working together.
|
||||
1CO 3 9 lqg1 figs-metaphor Θεοῦ γεώργιον 1 God’s garden This could mean: (1) Being God’s garden represents belonging to God. Alternate translation: “You are like a garden that belongs to God” (2) Being God’s garden represents God causing us to grow. Alternate translation: “You are like a garden that God makes grow” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 3 9 l2fq figs-metaphor Θεοῦ οἰκοδομή 1 God’s building This could mean: (1) Being God’s building represents belonging to God. Alternate translation: “and you are like a building that belongs to God” (2) Being God’s building represents God causing us to become what he wants. Alternate translation: “and you are like a building that God is constructing” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 3 10 iln9 figs-activepassive κατὰ τὴν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν δοθεῖσάν μοι 1 According to the grace of God that was given to me This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “According to the task that God freely gave me to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 3 10 iln9 figs-activepassive κατὰ τὴν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν δοθεῖσάν μοι 1 According to the grace of God that was given to me You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “According to the task that God freely gave me to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 3 10 a69q figs-metaphor θεμέλιον ἔθηκα 1 I laid a foundation Paul equates his teaching of faith and salvation in Jesus Christ to laying a foundation for a building. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 3 10 pwi7 figs-metaphor ἄλλος…ἐποικοδομεῖ 1 another is building on it Paul is referring to the person or people who are teaching the Corinthians at that time as if they are carpenters who are constructing the building above the foundation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 3 10 px9c ἕκαστος 1 each man This refers to God’s workers in general. Alternate translation: “let each person who serves God”
|
||||
1CO 3 11 jt2b figs-activepassive θεμέλιον…ἄλλον οὐδεὶς δύναται θεῖναι, παρὰ τὸν κείμενον 1 no one can lay a foundation other than the one that has been laid This can be stated as active. Alternate translation: “no one can lay a foundation other than the foundation that I, Paul, have laid” or “I have already laid the only foundation that anyone can lay” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 3 11 jt2b figs-activepassive θεμέλιον…ἄλλον οὐδεὶς δύναται θεῖναι, παρὰ τὸν κείμενον 1 no one can lay a foundation other than the one that has been laid You can state this as active. Alternate translation: “no one can lay a foundation other than the foundation that I, Paul, have laid” or “I have already laid the only foundation that anyone can lay” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 3 12 np7c 0 General Information: Paul speaks of what builders usually do when constructing a building to describe what the teachers in Corinth are actually doing. Builders usually only use gold, silver, or precious stones as decorations on buildings.
|
||||
1CO 3 12 nbu2 figs-metaphor εἰ δέ τις ἐποικοδομεῖ ἐπὶ τὸν θεμέλιον χρυσόν, ἄργυρον, λίθους τιμίους, ξύλα, χόρτον, καλάμην 1 Now if anyone builds on the foundation with gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, or straw The building materials used to build a new building are being compared to the spiritual values used to build a person’s behavior and activities during his lifetime. Alternate translation: “Whether a person builds with valuable materials that will last or with cheap materials that burn easily” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 3 12 i14y λίθους τιμίους 1 precious stones “expensive stones”
|
||||
1CO 3 13 t2mk figs-activepassive ἑκάστου τὸ ἔργον φανερὸν γενήσεται 1 his work will be revealed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will show everyone what the builder has done” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 3 13 t2mk figs-activepassive ἑκάστου τὸ ἔργον φανερὸν γενήσεται 1 his work will be revealed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will show everyone what the builder has done” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 3 13 mv14 figs-metaphor ἡ γὰρ ἡμέρα δηλώσει 1 for the daylight will reveal it The **daylight** here is a metaphor for the time when God will judge everyone. When God shows everyone what these teachers have done, it will be like the sun has come up to reveal what happened during the night. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 3 13 ndu3 figs-metaphor ὅτι ἐν πυρὶ ἀποκαλύπτεται; καὶ ἑκάστου τὸ ἔργον, ὁποῖόν ἐστιν, τὸ πῦρ αὐτὸ δοκιμάσει 1 For it will be revealed in fire. The fire will test the quality of what each one had done Just as fire will reveal the strengths or destroy the weaknesses of a building, God’s fire will judge man’s efforts and activities. Alternate translation: “God will use fire to show the quality of his work” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 3 14 t8yv 0 General Information: The terms “a person” and “anyone’s” and “he” and “himself” refer to believers.
|
||||
1CO 3 14 s4u3 τὸ ἔργον μενεῖ 1 work remains “work lasts” or “work survives”
|
||||
1CO 3 15 c2xj figs-activepassive εἴ τινος τὸ ἔργον κατακαήσεται 1 if anyone’s work is burned up This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “if the fire destroys anyone’s work” or “if the fire ruins anyone’s work” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 3 15 c2xj figs-activepassive εἴ τινος τὸ ἔργον κατακαήσεται 1 if anyone’s work is burned up You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “if the fire destroys anyone’s work” or “if the fire ruins anyone’s work” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 3 15 ups4 figs-abstractnouns ζημιωθήσεται 1 he will suffer loss The abstract noun “loss” can be expressed with the verb “lose.” Alternate translation: “he will lose his reward” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1CO 3 15 w1zv figs-activepassive αὐτὸς δὲ σωθήσεται 1 but he himself will be saved This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “but God will save him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 3 15 w1zv figs-activepassive αὐτὸς δὲ σωθήσεται 1 but he himself will be saved You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “but God will save him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 3 16 uq2g figs-rquestion οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ναὸς Θεοῦ ἐστε, καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα τοῦ Θεοῦ οἰκεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν? 1 Do you not know that you are God’s temple and that the Spirit of God lives in you? Paul is rebuking the Corinthians. Alternate translation: “You act as though you do not know that you are God’s temple and the Spirit of God lives in you!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 3 18 glg8 μηδεὶς ἑαυτὸν ἐξαπατάτω 1 Let no one deceive himself Nobody should believe the lie that he himself is wise in this world.
|
||||
1CO 3 18 p3wi ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ 1 in this age according to the way people who do not believe decide what is wise
|
||||
|
|
@ -181,11 +181,11 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 4 10 wqh7 ὑμεῖς ἔνδοξοι 1 You are held in honor “People treat you Corinthians as though you are important people”
|
||||
1CO 4 10 z22c ἡμεῖς…ἄτιμοι 1 we are held in dishonor “people shame us apostles”
|
||||
1CO 4 11 i298 ἄχρι τῆς ἄρτι ὥρας 1 Up to this present hour “Until now” or “Up to now”
|
||||
1CO 4 11 jj2y figs-activepassive κολαφιζόμεθα 1 we are brutally beaten This refers to hitting with the hand, not with whips or clubs. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “people beat us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 4 11 jj2y figs-activepassive κολαφιζόμεθα 1 we are brutally beaten This refers to hitting with the hand, not with whips or clubs. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “people beat us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 4 11 yhf4 ἀστατοῦμεν 1 we are homeless Paul means that they had places to stay, but they had to move around from place to place. They had no fixed home.
|
||||
1CO 4 12 n389 figs-activepassive λοιδορούμενοι, εὐλογοῦμεν 1 When we are reviled, we bless This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “When people revile us, we bless them” or “When people scorn us, we bless them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 4 12 kue7 figs-activepassive διωκόμενοι 1 When we are persecuted This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “When people persecute us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 4 13 a6hp figs-activepassive δυσφημούμενοι 1 When we are slandered This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “When people slander us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 4 12 n389 figs-activepassive λοιδορούμενοι, εὐλογοῦμεν 1 When we are reviled, we bless You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “When people revile us, we bless them” or “When people scorn us, we bless them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 4 12 kue7 figs-activepassive διωκόμενοι 1 When we are persecuted You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “When people persecute us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 4 13 a6hp figs-activepassive δυσφημούμενοι 1 When we are slandered You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “When people slander us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 4 13 xz66 ὡς περικαθάρματα τοῦ κόσμου ἐγενήθημεν, πάντων περίψημα ἕως ἄρτι 1 We have become as the scum of the world and the refuse all things, even until now “People began to consider us—and they still consider us—to be the garbage of the world”
|
||||
1CO 4 14 k1at οὐκ ἐντρέπων ὑμᾶς γράφω ταῦτα, ἀλλ’…νουθετῶ 1 I do not write these things to shame you, but to correct you “I do not intend to shame you, but to improve you” or “I am not trying to shame you, but I want to correct you”
|
||||
1CO 4 14 t8jc νουθετῶ 1 correct tell someone that what they are doing is wrong and will cause bad things to happen
|
||||
|
|
@ -201,21 +201,21 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 4 21 ix7l πραΰτητος 1 of gentleness “of kindness” or “of tenderness”
|
||||
1CO 5 intro vb3l 0 # 1 Corinthians 05 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page to make them easier to read. The ULT does this with the quoted words of verse 13.<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Euphemisms<br><br>Paul uses euphemisms to describe sensitive topics. This chapter deals with sexual immorality of one church member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/fornication]])<br><br>### Metaphor<br><br>Paul uses an extended comparison using many metaphors. Yeast represents evil. The loaf probably represents the whole congregation. The unleavened bread represents living purely. So the whole passage means: Don’t you know that a little evil will affect the whole congregation? So get rid of the evil so you can live purely. Christ has been sacrificed for us. So let us be sincere and truthful and not wicked and behaving badly. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]], [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/evil]], [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/unleavenedbread]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/purify]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/passover]])<br><br>### Rhetorical questions<br><br>Paul uses rhetorical questions in this chapter. He uses them to emphasize important points as he teaches the Corinthians. (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion)
|
||||
1CO 5 1 e66c 0 Connecting Statement: Paul now specifically states about what sin of theirs he has heard, and how the Corinthian believers are proud of their acceptance of that man and his sin.
|
||||
1CO 5 1 dlj2 figs-activepassive ἥτις οὐδὲ ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν 1 which does not even exist among the Gentiles This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that not even the Gentiles permit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 5 1 dlj2 figs-activepassive ἥτις οὐδὲ ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν 1 which does not even exist among the Gentiles You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “that not even the Gentiles permit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 5 1 b9xn γυναῖκά τινα τοῦ πατρὸς ἔχειν 1 a man has his father’s wife “A man among you is commiting adultery with his father’s wife”
|
||||
1CO 5 1 lxp1 γυναῖκά…πατρὸς 1 father’s wife the wife of his father, but probably not his own mother
|
||||
1CO 5 2 zk7g figs-rquestion οὐχὶ μᾶλλον ἐπενθήσατε 1 Should you not mourn instead? This rhetorical question is used to scold the Corinthians. Alternate translation: “You should mourn over this instead!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 5 2 rr93 figs-activepassive ἵνα ἀρθῇ ἐκ μέσου ὑμῶν ὁ, τὸ ἔργον τοῦτο ποιήσας 1 The one who did this must be removed from among you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “You must remove the one who did this from among you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 5 2 rr93 figs-activepassive ἵνα ἀρθῇ ἐκ μέσου ὑμῶν ὁ, τὸ ἔργον τοῦτο ποιήσας 1 The one who did this must be removed from among you You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “You must remove the one who did this from among you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 5 3 xm4e παρὼν…τῷ πνεύματι 1 I am present in spirit “I am with you in spirit.” Being with them in spirit represents caring about them or wanting to be with them. Alternate translation: “I care about you” or “I want to be with you”
|
||||
1CO 5 3 ax3u ἤδη κέκρικα…τὸν οὕτως τοῦτο κατεργασάμενον 1 I have already passed judgment on the one who did this This could mean: (1) Paul has decided what they should do with the one who did this. (2) Paul has found the person who did this guilty.
|
||||
1CO 5 4 m9yz συναχθέντων ὑμῶν 1 When you are assembled “When you are together” or “When you meet together”
|
||||
1CO 5 4 t83d figs-metonymy ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ 1 in the name of our Lord Jesus This could mean: (1) The name of the Lord Jesus is a metonym that represents his authority. Alternate translation: “with the authority of our Lord Jesus” (2) Being assembled in the Lord’s name implies meeting together to worship him. Alternate translation: “to worship our Lord Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1CO 5 5 xcf6 figs-metaphor παραδοῦναι τὸν τοιοῦτον τῷ Σατανᾷ 1 hand this man over to Satan Handing the man over to Satan represents not allowing the man to be part of their group so that Satan would be allowed to harm him. Alternate translation: “make this man leave your group so that Satan can harm him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 5 5 nq4y figs-metaphor εἰς ὄλεθρον τῆς σαρκός 1 for the destruction of the flesh This could mean: (1) Here, **flesh** refers to his physical body. Alternate translation: “so that Satan may harm his body” (2) Here, **flesh** is a metaphor for the sinful nature. Alternate translation: “so that his sinful nature will be destroyed” or “so that he will not continue to live according to his sinful nature” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 5 5 z2cl figs-activepassive ἵνα τὸ πνεῦμα σωθῇ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου 1 so that his spirit may be saved on the day of the Lord This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “so that God may save his spirit on the day of the Lord” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 5 5 z2cl figs-activepassive ἵνα τὸ πνεῦμα σωθῇ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου 1 so that his spirit may be saved on the day of the Lord You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “so that God may save his spirit on the day of the Lord” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 5 6 h2hk οὐ καλὸν τὸ καύχημα ὑμῶν 1 Your boasting is not good “Your boasting is bad”
|
||||
1CO 5 6 ng4m figs-metaphor οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι μικρὰ ζύμη, ὅλον τὸ φύραμα ζυμοῖ? 1 Do you not know that a little yeast leavens the whole loaf? Just as a little yeast spreads throughout a whole loaf of bread, so can a little sin impact the entire fellowship of believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 5 7 ret3 figs-metaphor τὸ Πάσχα ἡμῶν ἐτύθη, Χριστός 1 Christ, our Passover lamb, has been sacrificed As the Passover lamb covered the sins of Israel by faith each year, so did Christ’s death cover the sins of all who trust in Christ by faith for eternity. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the Lord has sacrificed Christ, our Passover lamb” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 5 7 ret3 figs-metaphor τὸ Πάσχα ἡμῶν ἐτύθη, Χριστός 1 Christ, our Passover lamb, has been sacrificed As the Passover lamb covered the sins of Israel by faith each year, so did Christ’s death cover the sins of all who trust in Christ by faith for eternity. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the Lord has sacrificed Christ, our Passover lamb” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 5 9 nrb4 πόρνοις 1 sexually immoral people This refers to people who claim to believe in Christ but behave in this manner.
|
||||
1CO 5 10 xp48 τοῖς πόρνοις τοῦ κόσμου τούτου 1 the immoral people of this world people who have chosen to live an immoral lifestyle, who are not believers
|
||||
1CO 5 10 taf5 τοῖς πλεονέκταις 1 the greedy “those who are greedy” or “those who are willing to be dishonest to get what others have”
|
||||
|
|
@ -224,7 +224,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 5 11 wcm2 0 Connecting Statement: Paul tells them how to treat believers in the church who refuse to be corrected for their involvement in sexual immorality and other obvious sins before others.
|
||||
1CO 5 11 w9w8 τις…ὀνομαζόμενος 1 anyone who is called “anyone who calls himself”
|
||||
1CO 5 11 b4us ἀδελφὸς 1 brother Here this means a fellow Christian, either a man or a woman.
|
||||
1CO 5 12 xeu7 figs-rquestion τί…μοι τοὺς ἔξω κρίνειν? 1 how am I involved with judging those who are outside the church? Paul is emphasizing that he is not the one to judge people outside the church. This can also be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I am not the one who should judge people who do not belong to the church” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 5 12 xeu7 figs-rquestion τί…μοι τοὺς ἔξω κρίνειν? 1 how am I involved with judging those who are outside the church? Paul is emphasizing that he is not the one to judge people outside the church. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “I am not the one who should judge people who do not belong to the church” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 5 12 m4s6 figs-rquestion οὐχὶ τοὺς ἔσω ὑμεῖς κρίνετε? 1 Are you not to judge those inside? Paul is scolding the Corinthians. “you should know that you are the ones who should judge those who are inside the church” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 6 intro s6hb 0 # 1 Corinthians 06 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Lawsuits<br><br>Paul teaches that a Christian should not take another Christian to court before a non-Christian judge. It is better to be cheated. Christians will judge the angels. So they should be able to solve problems among themselves. It is especially bad to use a court to cheat another believer. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/judge]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Metaphor<br><br>The temple of the Holy Spirit is an important metaphor. It refers to the place where the Holy Spirit stays and is worshiped. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>### Rhetorical questions<br><br>Paul uses several rhetorical questions in this chapter. He uses them to emphasize important points as he teaches the Corinthians. (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion)
|
||||
1CO 6 1 hv79 0 Connecting Statement: Paul then explains how believers are to settle disagreements with other believers.
|
||||
|
|
@ -255,14 +255,14 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 6 9 qja8 ἀρσενοκοῖται 1 those who practice homosexuality men who sleep with other men
|
||||
1CO 6 10 f7gp κλέπται 1 thieves people who steal from others
|
||||
1CO 6 10 bgj9 πλεονέκται 1 the greedy people who are willing to use evil means to take others’ property
|
||||
1CO 6 11 v5yq figs-activepassive ἀπελούσασθε 1 you have been cleansed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God has cleansed you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 6 11 u8kl figs-activepassive ἡγιάσθητε 1 you have been sanctified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God has set you apart for himself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 6 11 gnr6 figs-activepassive ἐδικαιώθητε 1 you were justified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God has made you right with him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 6 11 v5yq figs-activepassive ἀπελούσασθε 1 you have been cleansed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God has cleansed you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 6 11 u8kl figs-activepassive ἡγιάσθητε 1 you have been sanctified You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God has set you apart for himself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 6 11 gnr6 figs-activepassive ἐδικαιώθητε 1 you were justified You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God has made you right with him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 6 11 s55x figs-metonymy ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ **Name** here is a metonym for the power and authority of Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: “by the power and authority of our Lord Jesus Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1CO 6 12 sw2e 0 Connecting Statement: Paul reminds the Corinthian believers that God wants them pure because Christ has bought them with his death. Their bodies are now God’s temple. He does so by saying what the Corinthians might say and then correcting them.
|
||||
1CO 6 12 r4mx πάντα μοι ἔξεστιν 1 Everything is lawful for me This could mean: (1) Paul is answering what some Corinthians might be thinking, “Some say, ‘I can do anything’.” (2) Paul is actually saying what he thinks is true, “God allows me to do anything.”
|
||||
1CO 6 12 q7dc ἀλλ’ οὐ πάντα συμφέρει 1 but not everything is beneficial Paul is answering whoever says, “Everything is lawful for me.” Alternate translation: “but not everything is good for me”
|
||||
1CO 6 12 c8vz figs-activepassive οὐκ ἐγὼ ἐξουσιασθήσομαι ὑπό τινος 1 I will not be mastered by any of them This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I will not allow these things to rule over me like a master” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 6 12 c8vz figs-activepassive οὐκ ἐγὼ ἐξουσιασθήσομαι ὑπό τινος 1 I will not be mastered by any of them You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “I will not allow these things to rule over me like a master” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 6 13 jz55 τὰ βρώματα τῇ κοιλίᾳ, καὶ ἡ κοιλία τοῖς βρώμασιν; ὁ δὲ Θεὸς καὶ ταύτην καὶ ταῦτα καταργήσει 1 “Food is for the stomach, and the stomach is for food,” but God will do away with both of them This could mean: (1) Paul is correcting what some Corinthians might be thinking, “food is for the stomach, and the stomach is for food,” by answering that God will do away with both the stomach and food. (2) Paul actually agrees that “food is for the stomach, and the stomach is for food,” but he is adding that God will do away with both of them.
|
||||
1CO 6 13 jta4 τὰ βρώματα τῇ κοιλίᾳ, καὶ ἡ κοιλία τοῖς βρώμασιν; ὁ δὲ Θεὸς καὶ ταύτην καὶ ταῦτα καταργήσει 1 Food is for the stomach, and the stomach is for food One possible meanings is that the speaker is speaking indirectly of the body and sex, but you should translate this literally as “stomach” and “food.”
|
||||
1CO 6 13 uc1v καταργήσει 1 do away with “destroy”
|
||||
|
|
@ -271,15 +271,15 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 6 15 f4vd figs-rquestion ἄρας οὖν τὰ μέλη τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ποιήσω πόρνης μέλη? μὴ γένοιτο! 1 Shall I then take away the members of Christ and join them to a prostitute? May it not be! Paul uses this question to emphasize how wrong it is for someone who belongs to Christ to go to a prostitute. Alternate translation: “I am part of Christ. I will not take my body and join myself to a prostitute!” or “We are parts of Christ’s body. We must not take our bodies and join ourselves to prostitutes!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 6 15 kmt2 μὴ γένοιτο 1 May it not be! “That should never happen!” or “We must never do that!”
|
||||
1CO 6 16 seg6 figs-rquestion ἢ οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι…σῶμά ἐστιν? 1 Do you not know that … her? Paul begins to teach the Corinthians by emphasizing a truth that they already know. “I want to remind you that … her.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 6 16 z54k figs-activepassive ὁ κολλώμενος τῇ πόρνῃ, ἓν σῶμά ἐστιν 1 he who is joined to a prostitute becomes one flesh with her This can also be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “when a man joins his body to the body of a prostitute, it is as if their bodies become one body” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 6 17 c2tb figs-activepassive ὁ…κολλώμενος τῷ Κυρίῳ, ἓν πνεῦμά ἐστιν 1 he who is joined to the Lord becomes one spirit with him This can also be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “when the Lord joins his spirit to the spirit of a person, it is as if their spirits become one spirit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 6 16 z54k figs-activepassive ὁ κολλώμενος τῇ πόρνῃ, ἓν σῶμά ἐστιν 1 he who is joined to a prostitute becomes one flesh with her You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “when a man joins his body to the body of a prostitute, it is as if their bodies become one body” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 6 17 c2tb figs-activepassive ὁ…κολλώμενος τῷ Κυρίῳ, ἓν πνεῦμά ἐστιν 1 he who is joined to the Lord becomes one spirit with him You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “when the Lord joins his spirit to the spirit of a person, it is as if their spirits become one spirit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 6 18 ex92 figs-metaphor φεύγετε 1 Flee from Paul speaks of a person rejecting sexual sin as if that person were running away from danger. Alternate translation: “Get away from” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 6 18 sc9d figs-explicit τὴν πορνείαν. πᾶν ἁμάρτημα ὃ ἐὰν ποιήσῃ ἄνθρωπος ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματός ἐστιν…δὲ 1 immorality! Every other sin that a person commits is outside the body, but This could mean: (1) Paul is showing that sexual sin is especially bad because it is not only against others but against the sinner’s own body. (2) Paul is quoting what some Corinthians were thinking. Alternate translation: “immorality! Some of you are saying, ‘Every sin that a person commits is outside the body,’ but I say that.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1CO 6 18 jr46 ἁμάρτημα ὃ ἐὰν ποιήσῃ ἄνθρωπος 1 sin that a person commits “evil deed that a person does”
|
||||
1CO 6 19 qy5j figs-rquestion ἢ οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι…ἀπὸ Θεοῦ? καὶ οὐκ ἐστὲ ἑαυτῶν 1 Do you not know … God?…that you are not your own? Paul is continuing to teach the Corinthians by emphasizing what they already know. Alternate translation: “I want to remind you … God and that you are not your own.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 6 19 bb35 τὸ σῶμα ὑμῶν 1 your body the body of each individual Christian is a temple of the Holy Spirit
|
||||
1CO 6 19 d2mc figs-metaphor ναὸς τοῦ…Ἁγίου Πνεύματός 1 temple of the Holy Spirit A temple is dedicated to divine beings, and it is also where they dwell. In the same way, each Corinthian believer’s body is like a temple because the Holy Spirit is present within them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 6 20 qv47 figs-activepassive ἠγοράσθητε γὰρ τιμῆς 1 For you were bought with a price God paid for the freedom of the Corinthians from the slavery of sin. This can be stated as active. Alternate translation: “God paid for your freedom” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 6 20 qv47 figs-activepassive ἠγοράσθητε γὰρ τιμῆς 1 For you were bought with a price God paid for the freedom of the Corinthians from the slavery of sin. You can state this as active. Alternate translation: “God paid for your freedom” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 6 20 y7fe δὴ 1 Therefore “Because what I have just said is true”
|
||||
1CO 7 intro a25m 0 # 1 Corinthians 07 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Paul begins to answer a series of questions that the Corinthians may have asked him. The first question is about marriage. The second question is about a slave trying to become free, a Gentile becoming a Jew, or a Jew becoming a Gentile.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Divorce<br><br>Paul says married Christians should not divorce. A Christian married to an unbeliever should not leave their husband or wife. If the unbelieving husband or wife leaves, this is not a sin. Paul advises that, because of the difficult times and being near to time that Jesus will return, it is acceptable to remain unmarried. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/believe]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Euphemisms<br><br>Paul uses many euphemisms to discreetly refer to sexual relations. This is often a sensitive topic. Many cultures do not wish to speak openly about these matters. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
1CO 7 1 iue7 0 Connecting Statement: Paul gives the believers some specific instructions on marriage.
|
||||
|
|
@ -306,7 +306,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 7 8 r27x καλὸν 1 it is good See how you translated this in [1 Corinthians 7:1](../07/01.md).
|
||||
1CO 7 9 ty79 πυροῦσθαι 1 to burn with desire “to live with the constant desire to sleep with someone”
|
||||
1CO 7 10 hc5p ἀπὸ…μὴ χωρισθῆναι 1 should not separate from Paul’s readers knew no difference between separating and divorcing. To stop living with someone was to end the marriage. Alternate translation: “should not divorce”
|
||||
1CO 7 11 lxf7 figs-activepassive τῷ ἀνδρὶ καταλλαγήτω 1 be reconciled to her husband This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “she should make peace with her husband and return to him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 7 11 lxf7 figs-activepassive τῷ ἀνδρὶ καταλλαγήτω 1 be reconciled to her husband You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “she should make peace with her husband and return to him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 7 11 jd5w μὴ ἀφιέναι 1 should not divorce Paul’s readers knew no difference between divorcing and simply separating. To do either was to end the marriage. Alternate translation: “should not separate from”
|
||||
1CO 7 12 k9yd συνευδοκεῖ 1 agrees willing or satisfied
|
||||
1CO 7 13 mw6k ἄνδρα 1 husband This is the same Greek word as for “man.”
|
||||
|
|
@ -315,7 +315,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 7 14 w5y9 figs-activepassive ἡγίασται ἡ γυνὴ ἡ ἄπιστος ἐν τῷ ἀδελφῷ 1 the unbelieving wife is set apart because of the brother This could mean: (1) God has set apart the unbelieving wife for himself because of her husband who believes. (2) God treats the unbelieving wife as he would treat a daughter for the sake of her husband who believes. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 7 14 i1x4 τῷ ἀδελφῷ 1 the brother the believing man or husband
|
||||
1CO 7 14 fmu5 figs-activepassive ἅγιά ἐστιν 1 they are set apart This could mean: (1) God has set them apart for himself. (2) God treats them as he would treat his own children. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 7 15 jef4 figs-metaphor οὐ δεδούλωται ὁ ἀδελφὸς ἢ ἡ ἀδελφὴ ἐν τοῖς τοιούτοις 1 In such cases, the brother or sister is not bound to their vows Here, **brother** and **sister** refers to a Christian husband or wife. Here, **not bound to their vows** is a metaphor that mean the person is not obligated to do what they vowed to do. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “In such cases, God does not require the believing spouse to continue to obey the marriage vow” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 7 15 jef4 figs-metaphor οὐ δεδούλωται ὁ ἀδελφὸς ἢ ἡ ἀδελφὴ ἐν τοῖς τοιούτοις 1 In such cases, the brother or sister is not bound to their vows Here, **brother** and **sister** refers to a Christian husband or wife. Here, **not bound to their vows** is a metaphor that mean the person is not obligated to do what they vowed to do. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “In such cases, God does not require the believing spouse to continue to obey the marriage vow” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 7 16 l559 figs-you οἶδας, γύναι…τὸν ἄνδρα σώσεις…οἶδας, ἄνερ…τὴν γυναῖκα σώσεις 1 do you know, woman … you will save your husband … do you know, man … you will save your wife Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so all instances of **you** and **your** here are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1CO 7 16 h5td figs-rquestion τί…οἶδας, γύναι, εἰ τὸν ἄνδρα σώσεις 1 how do you know, woman, whether you will save your husband? Paul uses a question to cause women to think deeply about what he is saying. Alternate translation: “you cannot know if you will save your unbelieving husband.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 7 16 dbz6 figs-rquestion τί οἶδας, ἄνερ, εἰ τὴν γυναῖκα σώσεις 1 how do you know, man, whether you will save your wife? Paul uses a question to cause men to think deeply about what he is saying. Alternate translation: “you cannot know if you will save your unbelieving wife.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -326,11 +326,11 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 7 20 yy8l figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the words **us** and **we** refer to all Christians and include Paul’s audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
1CO 7 20 hsz1 ἐν τῇ κλήσει…μενέτω 1 in the calling … he should remain Here, **calling** refers to the work or social position in which you were involved. Alternate translation: “live and work as you did”
|
||||
1CO 7 21 ag5a figs-you ἐκλήθης…σοι…δύνασαι 1 Were you … called you? Do not be … you can become Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so all instances of **you** and the command **be** here are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1CO 7 21 nli9 figs-rquestion δοῦλος ἐκλήθης? μή σοι μελέτω 1 Were you a slave when God called you? Do not be concerned This can be stated as a statement. Alternate translation: “To those who were slaves when God called you to believe, I say this: do not be concerned” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 7 21 nli9 figs-rquestion δοῦλος ἐκλήθης? μή σοι μελέτω 1 Were you a slave when God called you? Do not be concerned You can state this as a statement. Alternate translation: “To those who were slaves when God called you to believe, I say this: do not be concerned” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 7 22 l6vq ἀπελεύθερος Κυρίου 1 the Lord’s freeman This freeman is forgiven by God and therefore free from Satan and sin.
|
||||
1CO 7 23 m53p figs-activepassive τιμῆς ἠγοράσθητε 1 You have been bought with a price This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Christ bought you by dying for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 7 23 m53p figs-activepassive τιμῆς ἠγοράσθητε 1 You have been bought with a price You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Christ bought you by dying for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 7 24 qu1l ἀδελφοί 1 Brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
|
||||
1CO 7 24 c83e figs-activepassive ἐκλήθη 1 was called This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “when God called us to believe in him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 7 24 c83e figs-activepassive ἐκλήθη 1 was called You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “when God called us to believe in him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 7 25 f71a περὶ δὲ τῶν παρθένων, ἐπιταγὴν Κυρίου οὐκ ἔχω 1 Now concerning those who never married, I have no commandment from the Lord Paul knows no teaching of Jesus that speaks about this situation. Alternate translation: “The Lord has not commanded me to say anything to people who have never married”
|
||||
1CO 7 25 vaa4 γνώμην…δίδωμι 1 I give my opinion “I tell you what I think”
|
||||
1CO 7 25 qqz7 ὡς ἠλεημένος ὑπὸ Κυρίου, πιστὸς εἶναι 1 as one who, by the Lord’s mercy, is trustworthy “because, by the Lord’s mercy, I am trustworthy”
|
||||
|
|
@ -368,7 +368,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 8 1 yw8s figs-abstractnouns ἡ δὲ ἀγάπη οἰκοδομεῖ 1 but love builds up The abstract noun “love” can be expressed as a verb. Alternate translation: “but when we love people, we build them up” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1CO 8 1 an8s figs-metaphor ἀγάπη οἰκοδομεῖ 1 love builds up Building people up represents helping them become mature and strong in their faith. Alternate translation: “love strengthens people” or “when we love people, we strengthen them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 8 2 qbh9 δοκεῖ ἐγνωκέναι τι 1 thinks he knows something “believes he knows everything about something”
|
||||
1CO 8 3 etd6 figs-activepassive οὗτος ἔγνωσται ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ 1 that person is known by him This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God knows that person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 8 3 etd6 figs-activepassive οὗτος ἔγνωσται ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ 1 that person is known by him You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God knows that person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 8 4 v4gx figs-exclusive 0 General Information: “We” and “us” here refer to all believers and include Paul’s audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
1CO 8 4 y3ee figs-explicit οἴδαμεν ὅτι οὐδὲν εἴδωλον ἐν κόσμῳ, καὶ ὅτι οὐδεὶς Θεὸς εἰ μὴ εἷς 1 We know that an idol in this world is nothing and that there is no God but one Paul is probably quoting phrases that some Corinthians used. Being “nothing” represents having no power. Alternate translation: “We all know, as you yourselves like to say, that an idol in this world has no power and that there is no God but one” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 8 5 sl8j λεγόμενοι θεοὶ 1 so-called gods “things that people call gods”
|
||||
|
|
@ -378,7 +378,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 8 7 v7lt πᾶσιν…τινὲς 1 everyone … some “all people … some people who are now Christians”
|
||||
1CO 8 7 ba7e μολύνεται 1 is defiled ruined or harmed
|
||||
1CO 8 8 ii4m figs-personification βρῶμα…ἡμᾶς οὐ παραστήσει τῷ Θεῷ 1 food will not present us to God Paul speaks of food as though it were a person who could make God welcome us. Alternate translation: “food does not give us favor with God” or “the food we eat does not make God pleased with us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
1CO 8 8 x91v figs-doublenegatives οὔτε ἐὰν μὴ φάγωμεν, ὑστερούμεθα; οὔτε ἐὰν φάγωμεν, περισσεύομεν 1 We are not worse if we do not eat, nor better if we do eat it This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “Some people might think that if we do not eat some things, God will love us less. But they are wrong. Those who think that God will love us more if we do eat those things are also wrong” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1CO 8 8 x91v figs-doublenegatives οὔτε ἐὰν μὴ φάγωμεν, ὑστερούμεθα; οὔτε ἐὰν φάγωμεν, περισσεύομεν 1 We are not worse if we do not eat, nor better if we do eat it You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “Some people might think that if we do not eat some things, God will love us less. But they are wrong. Those who think that God will love us more if we do eat those things are also wrong” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1CO 8 9 f3ds τοῖς ἀσθενέσιν 1 those who are weak believers not strong in their faith
|
||||
1CO 8 10 usg7 figs-you ἴδῃ τὸν ἔχοντα 1 sees the one who has Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so these words are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1CO 8 10 i6ej ἡ συνείδησις αὐτοῦ 1 his … conscience what he understands to be right and wrong
|
||||
|
|
@ -418,13 +418,13 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 9 13 wwj4 figs-rquestion οἱ τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ παρεδρεύοντες, τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ συνμερίζονται? 1 those who serve at the altar partake from the altar? Paul is reminding the Corinthians of what they know so he can add new information. Alternate translation: “I want to remind you that those who serve at the altar get some of the foods and meat that people offer on the altar.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 9 14 rj38 figs-metonymy ἐκ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ζῆν 1 get their living from the gospel The words **the gospel** here are a metonym: (1) It refers to the people to whom they tell the gospel. Alternate translation: “receive their food and other things they need from those to whom they teach the good news” (2) It refers to the result of working to tell the gospel. Alternate translation: “receive their food and other things they need because they work to tell the good news.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1CO 9 15 fs7a τούτων 1 these rights “these things that I deserve”
|
||||
1CO 9 15 sy42 figs-activepassive ἵνα οὕτως γένηται ἐν ἐμοί 1 so that this might be done for me This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “so you will do something for me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 9 15 sy42 figs-activepassive ἵνα οὕτως γένηται ἐν ἐμοί 1 so that this might be done for me You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “so you will do something for me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 9 15 fd69 τὸ καύχημά μου…κενώσει 1 deprive me of my boasting “take away this opportunity I have to boast”
|
||||
1CO 9 16 ecw2 ἀνάγκη…μοι ἐπίκειται 1 this necessity was placed upon me “I must preach the gospel”
|
||||
1CO 9 16 l7as οὐαὶ…μοί ἐστιν, ἐὰν 1 woe be to me if “may I suffer misfortune if”
|
||||
1CO 9 17 x6s9 εἰ…ἑκὼν τοῦτο πράσσω 1 if I do this willingly “if I preach willingly” or “if I preach because I want to”
|
||||
1CO 9 17 t8pm figs-ellipsis εἰ δὲ ἄκων 1 But if not willingly The words “I do this” are understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: “But if I do this unwillingly” or “But if I do this even though I do not want to” or “But if I do this because I was forced to do it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1CO 9 17 xa5p figs-activepassive οἰκονομίαν πεπίστευμαι 1 I have been entrusted with a stewardship This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I must do this work that God trusted me to complete” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 9 17 xa5p figs-activepassive οἰκονομίαν πεπίστευμαι 1 I have been entrusted with a stewardship You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “I must do this work that God trusted me to complete” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 9 18 lg51 figs-rquestion τίς οὖν μού ἐστιν ὁ μισθός? 1 What then is my reward? Paul is preparing them for the new information he is going to give them. Alternate translation: “This is my reward.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 9 18 ia5x ἵνα εὐαγγελιζόμενος ἀδάπανον, θήσω τὸ εὐαγγέλιον 1 That when I preach, I may offer the gospel without charge “My reward for preaching is that I can preach without receiving payment”
|
||||
1CO 9 18 dln7 θήσω τὸ εὐαγγέλιον 1 offer the gospel “preach the gospel”
|
||||
|
|
@ -439,7 +439,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 9 24 mq1d figs-metaphor τρέχουσιν 1 run Paul compares living the Christian life and working for God to running a race and being an athlete. As in a race, the Christian life and work require strict discipline on the part of the runner, and, as in a race, the Christian has a specific goal. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 9 24 mh8z figs-metaphor οὕτως τρέχετε, ἵνα καταλάβητε 1 So run in such a way that you might obtain it Paul is speaking of the reward God will give his faithful people as if it were a prize given for an athletic contest. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 9 25 bfe4 figs-metaphor φθαρτὸν στέφανον…ἄφθαρτον 1 a wreath that is perishable … one that is imperishable A wreath is a bunch of leaves twisted together. Wreaths were given as prizes to athletes who won games and races. Paul speaks of eternal life as if it were a wreath that would never dry up. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 9 26 k64n figs-metaphor ἐγὼ…οὕτως τρέχω, ὡς οὐκ ἀδήλως; οὕτως πυκτεύω, ὡς οὐκ ἀέρα δέρων 1 I do not run without purpose or box by beating the air Here, **running** and **boxing** are both metaphors for living the Christian life and serving God. This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “I know very well why I am running, and I know what I am doing when I box” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1CO 9 26 k64n figs-metaphor ἐγὼ…οὕτως τρέχω, ὡς οὐκ ἀδήλως; οὕτως πυκτεύω, ὡς οὐκ ἀέρα δέρων 1 I do not run without purpose or box by beating the air Here, **running** and **boxing** are both metaphors for living the Christian life and serving God. You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “I know very well why I am running, and I know what I am doing when I box” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1CO 9 27 blb7 figs-activepassive μή…αὐτὸς ἀδόκιμος γένωμαι 1 I myself may not be disqualified This passive sentence can be rephrased to an active form. The judge of a race or competition is a metaphor for God. Alternate translation: “the judge will not disqualify me” or “God will not say that I have failed to obey the rules” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 10 intro abcd 0 # 1 Corinthians 10 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Chapters 8-10 together answer the question: “Is it acceptable to eat meat that has been sacrificed to an idol?”<br><br>In this chapter, Paul uses the exodus to warn people not to sin. Then, he returns to discussing meat offered to idols. He uses the Lord’s Supper as an example. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Exodus<br><br>Paul uses the experiences of Israel leaving Egypt and roaming the desert as a warning to the believers. Although the Israelites all followed Moses, they all died on the way. None of them reached the Promised Land. Some worshiped an idol, some tested God, and some grumbled. Paul warns Christians not to sin. We can resist temptation because God provides a way of escape. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/promisedland]])<br><br>### Eating meat sacrificed to idol<br><br>Paul discusses meat offered to idols. Christians are allowed to eat, but it may hurt others. So when buying meat or eating with a friend, do not ask if it has been offered to idols. But if someone tells you it has been offered to idols, don’t eat it for the sake of that person. Do not offend anyone. Seek to save them instead. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])<br><br>### Rhetorical questions<br><br>Paul uses many rhetorical questions in this chapter. He uses them to emphasize important points as he teaches the Corinthians. (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion)
|
||||
1CO 10 1 r66h 0 Connecting Statement: Paul reminds them of the example of their ancient Jewish fathers’ experiences with immorality and idolatry.
|
||||
|
|
@ -458,16 +458,16 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 10 7 n175 ἐκάθισεν…φαγεῖν καὶ πεῖν 1 sat down to eat and drink “sat down to eat a meal”
|
||||
1CO 10 7 ukp4 figs-euphemism παίζειν 1 to play Paul is quoting the Jewish scriptures. His readers would have understood from this one word that the people were worshiping an idol by singing and dancing and engaging in sexual activities, not simply enjoying innocent fun. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
1CO 10 8 vw5g ἔπεσαν μιᾷ ἡμέρᾳ εἴκοσι τρεῖς χιλιάδες 1 In one day, twenty-three thousand people died “God killed 23,000 people in one day”
|
||||
1CO 10 9 l5h4 figs-activepassive ὑπὸ τῶν ὄφεων ἀπώλλυντο 1 were destroyed by snakes This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “did. As a result, snakes destroyed them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 10 9 l5h4 figs-activepassive ὑπὸ τῶν ὄφεων ἀπώλλυντο 1 were destroyed by snakes You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “did. As a result, snakes destroyed them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 10 10 nye7 γογγύζετε 1 grumble complaining
|
||||
1CO 10 10 i3q3 figs-activepassive ἀπώλοντο ὑπὸ τοῦ ὀλοθρευτοῦ 1 were destroyed by the destroyer This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “did. As a result, an angel of death destroyed them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 10 10 i3q3 figs-activepassive ἀπώλοντο ὑπὸ τοῦ ὀλοθρευτοῦ 1 were destroyed by the destroyer You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “did. As a result, an angel of death destroyed them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 10 11 u1mp ταῦτα…συνέβαινεν ἐκείνοις 1 these things happened to them “God punished our ancestors”
|
||||
1CO 10 11 wmp1 figs-exclusive τυπικῶς 1 as examples Here, **us** refers to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
1CO 10 11 j3z1 τὰ τέλη τῶν αἰώνων 1 the end of the ages “the last days”
|
||||
1CO 10 12 df2p μὴ πέσῃ 1 does not fall does not sin or reject God
|
||||
1CO 10 13 a8vj figs-doublenegatives πειρασμὸς ὑμᾶς οὐκ εἴληφεν, εἰ μὴ ἀνθρώπινος 1 No temptation has overtaken you that is not common to all humanity This can be stated as a positive. Alternate translation: “The temptations that affect you are temptations that all people experience” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1CO 10 13 a8vj figs-doublenegatives πειρασμὸς ὑμᾶς οὐκ εἴληφεν, εἰ μὴ ἀνθρώπινος 1 No temptation has overtaken you that is not common to all humanity You can state this as a positive. Alternate translation: “The temptations that affect you are temptations that all people experience” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1CO 10 13 hc7q ὃς οὐκ ἐάσει ὑμᾶς πειρασθῆναι ὑπὲρ ὃ δύνασθε 1 He will not let you be tempted beyond your ability “He will only allow you to be tempted in ways that you are strong enough to resist”
|
||||
1CO 10 13 a72t figs-activepassive οὐκ ἐάσει ὑμᾶς πειρασθῆναι 1 will not let you be tempted This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “will not allow anyone to tempt you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 10 13 a72t figs-activepassive οὐκ ἐάσει ὑμᾶς πειρασθῆναι 1 will not let you be tempted You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “will not allow anyone to tempt you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 10 14 dab4 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues to remind them to be pure and to stay away from idolatry and immorality as he talks about communion, which represents the blood and body of Christ.
|
||||
1CO 10 14 n5tb figs-metaphor φεύγετε ἀπὸ τῆς εἰδωλολατρίας 1 flee away from idolatry Paul is speaking of the practice of worshiping idols as if it were a physical thing like a dangerous animal. Alternate translation: “do all you can to get away from worshiping idols” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 10 16 gi4s figs-metaphor τὸ ποτήριον τῆς εὐλογίας 1 The cup of blessing Paul is speaking of God’s blessing as though it were the wine in the cup used in the ritual of the Lord’s Supper. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -516,20 +516,20 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 11 5 e1pz τῇ ἐξυρημένῃ 1 as if her head were shaved as if she had removed all the hair on her head with a razor
|
||||
1CO 11 6 s4r5 εἰ…αἰσχρὸν γυναικὶ 1 If it is disgraceful for a woman It was a mark of disgrace or humiliation for a woman to have her hair shaved off or cut short.
|
||||
1CO 11 6 i624 κατακαλύπτεται 1 cover her head place on her head the cloth that was worn on the top of the head and that covered the hair and shoulders
|
||||
1CO 11 7 aa4r figs-activepassive οὐκ ὀφείλει κατακαλύπτεσθαι τὴν κεφαλήν 1 should not have his head covered This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: This could mean: (1) A man must not cover his head. (2) A man does not need to cover his head. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 11 7 aa4r figs-activepassive οὐκ ὀφείλει κατακαλύπτεσθαι τὴν κεφαλήν 1 should not have his head covered You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: This could mean: (1) A man must not cover his head. (2) A man does not need to cover his head. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 11 7 t5jn δόξα ἀνδρός 1 glory of the man Just as man reflects God’s greatness, the woman reflects the man’s character.
|
||||
1CO 11 8 s5ns figs-activepassive οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἀνὴρ ἐκ γυναικός, ἀλλὰ γυνὴ ἐξ ἀνδρός. 1 For man was not made from woman. Instead, woman was made from man God made the woman by taking a bone from the man and making the woman from that bone. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God did not make the man from the woman. Instead, he made the woman from the man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 11 8 s5ns figs-activepassive οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἀνὴρ ἐκ γυναικός, ἀλλὰ γυνὴ ἐξ ἀνδρός. 1 For man was not made from woman. Instead, woman was made from man God made the woman by taking a bone from the man and making the woman from that bone. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God did not make the man from the woman. Instead, he made the woman from the man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 11 9 w8jm γὰρ οὐκ…διὰ τὸν ἄνδρα 1 For neither … for man These words and all of [1 Corinthians 11:8](../11/08.md) could be put in parentheses so that the reader can see that the word **this** in **this is why … the angels** clearly refers back to the words “the woman is the glory of the man” in [1 Corinthians 11:7](../11/07.md).
|
||||
1CO 11 10 wh4c ἐξουσίαν ἔχειν ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς 1 have a symbol of authority on her head This could mean: (1) This symbolizes that she has man as her head.” (2) This symbolizes that she has the authority to pray or prophesy.
|
||||
1CO 11 11 pir4 πλὴν…ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 Nevertheless, in the Lord “While what I have just said is all true, the most important thing is this: in the Lord”
|
||||
1CO 11 11 h9t4 ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 in the Lord This could mean: (1) This means “among Christians, who belong to the Lord.” (2) This means “in the world as created by God.”
|
||||
1CO 11 11 hqy4 figs-doublenegatives οὔτε γυνὴ χωρὶς ἀνδρὸς, οὔτε ἀνὴρ χωρὶς γυναικὸς ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 the woman is not independent from the man, nor is the man independent from the woman This can be stated positively. Alternate translation: “the woman depends on the man, and the man depends on the woman” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1CO 11 11 hqy4 figs-doublenegatives οὔτε γυνὴ χωρὶς ἀνδρὸς, οὔτε ἀνὴρ χωρὶς γυναικὸς ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 the woman is not independent from the man, nor is the man independent from the woman You can state this positively. Alternate translation: “the woman depends on the man, and the man depends on the woman” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1CO 11 12 i8qu τὰ…πάντα ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 all things come from God “God created everything”
|
||||
1CO 11 13 eex3 ἐν ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς κρίνατε 1 Judge for yourselves “Judge this issue according to the local customs and church practices you know”
|
||||
1CO 11 13 hp13 figs-activepassive πρέπον ἐστὶν γυναῖκα ἀκατακάλυπτον, τῷ Θεῷ προσεύχεσθαι? 1 Is it proper for a woman to pray to God with her head uncovered? Paul expects the Corinthians to agree with him. This can be stated in active form. “To honor God, a woman should pray to God with a covering on her head.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 11 13 hp13 figs-activepassive πρέπον ἐστὶν γυναῖκα ἀκατακάλυπτον, τῷ Θεῷ προσεύχεσθαι? 1 Is it proper for a woman to pray to God with her head uncovered? Paul expects the Corinthians to agree with him. You can state this in active form. “To honor God, a woman should pray to God with a covering on her head.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 11 14 v5b5 figs-rquestion οὐδὲ ἡ φύσις αὐτὴ διδάσκει ὑμᾶς…αὐτῷ ἐστιν; 1 Does not even nature itself teach you … for him? Paul expects the Corinthians to agree with him. Alternate translation: “Nature itself even teaches you … for him.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 11 14 gyw9 figs-personification οὐδὲ ἡ φύσις αὐτὴ διδάσκει ὑμᾶς…αὐτῷ ἐστιν; 1 Does not even nature itself teach you … for him? He is speaking of the way people in society normally act as if it were a person who teaches. Alternate translation: “You know just from looking at the way people normally act … for him.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
1CO 11 15 s7ys figs-activepassive ὅτι ἡ κόμη…δέδοται αὐτῇ 1 For her hair has been given to her This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “For God created woman with hair” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 11 15 s7ys figs-activepassive ὅτι ἡ κόμη…δέδοται αὐτῇ 1 For her hair has been given to her You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “For God created woman with hair” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 11 17 id4f 0 Connecting Statement: As Paul talks about communion, the Lord’s supper, he reminds them to have right attitudes as well as unity. He reminds them that if they fail in those things when taking communion, they will become sick and die, as has already happened to some of them.
|
||||
1CO 11 17 vt5a τοῦτο δὲ παραγγέλλων, οὐκ ἐπαινῶ, ὅτι 1 in the following instructions, I do not praise you. For Another possible meaning is “as I give you these instructions, there is something for which I cannot praise you: when”
|
||||
1CO 11 17 t2sm τοῦτο…παραγγέλλων 1 the following instructions “the instructions I am about to talk about”
|
||||
|
|
@ -548,7 +548,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 11 22 w476 καταισχύνετε 1 humiliate embarrass or cause to feel shame
|
||||
1CO 11 22 nz88 figs-rquestion τί εἴπω ὑμῖν? ἐπαινέσω ὑμᾶς ἐν τούτῳ? 1 What should I say to you? Should I praise you? Paul is rebuking the Corinthians. Alternate translation: “I can say nothing good about this. I cannot praise you.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 11 23 av31 ἐγὼ γὰρ παρέλαβον ἀπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου, ὃ καὶ παρέδωκα ὑμῖν, ὅτι ὁ Κύριος 1 For I received from the Lord what I also passed on to you, that the Lord “For it was from the Lord that I heard what I told you, and it was this: the Lord”
|
||||
1CO 11 23 c197 figs-activepassive ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ᾗ παρεδίδετο 1 on the night when he was betrayed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “on the night that Judas Iscariot betrayed him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 11 23 c197 figs-activepassive ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ᾗ παρεδίδετο 1 on the night when he was betrayed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “on the night that Judas Iscariot betrayed him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 11 24 e19d ἔκλασεν 1 he broke it “he pulled pieces from it”
|
||||
1CO 11 24 f6hn τοῦτό μού ἐστιν τὸ σῶμα 1 This is my body “The bread I am holding is my body”
|
||||
1CO 11 25 gr2k τὸ ποτήριον 1 the cup It is best to translate this literally. The Corinthians knew which cup he took, so it is not simply “a cup” or “some cup” or “any cup.” This could mean: (1) This refers to the cup of wine that one would expect him to use. (2) This refers to the third or fourth of the four cups of wine that the Jews drank at the Passover meal.
|
||||
|
|
@ -562,27 +562,27 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 11 30 vx5t figs-euphemism κοιμῶνται ἱκανοί 1 and many of you have fallen asleep **Sleep** here is a euphemism for death. Alternate translation: “and some of you have died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]).
|
||||
1CO 11 30 bh6j figs-explicit ἱκανοί 1 many of you If this would sound like Paul is talking to those who have died, you may need to make explicit that he is not. Alternate translation: “some of the members of your group” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1CO 11 31 j6ml figs-metaphor διεκρίνομεν 1 examine Paul speaks of a person looking at his relationship to God and how he has been living his life as if that person is looking over something he wants to buy. See how this is translated in [1 Corinthians 11:28](../11/28.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 11 31 egl8 figs-activepassive οὐκ ἂν ἐκρινόμεθα 1 we will not be judged This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will not judge us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 11 32 ruq5 figs-activepassive κρινόμενοι…ὑπὸ Κυρίου, παιδευόμεθα, ἵνα μὴ…κατακριθῶμεν 1 we are judged by the Lord, we are disciplined, so that we may not be condemned This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the Lord judges us, he disciplines us, so that he will not condemn us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 11 31 egl8 figs-activepassive οὐκ ἂν ἐκρινόμεθα 1 we will not be judged You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will not judge us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 11 32 ruq5 figs-activepassive κρινόμενοι…ὑπὸ Κυρίου, παιδευόμεθα, ἵνα μὴ…κατακριθῶμεν 1 we are judged by the Lord, we are disciplined, so that we may not be condemned You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the Lord judges us, he disciplines us, so that he will not condemn us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 11 33 maa7 συνερχόμενοι εἰς τὸ φαγεῖν 1 come together to eat gather to eat a meal together before celebrating the Lord’s Supper
|
||||
1CO 11 33 nky5 ἀλλήλους ἐκδέχεσθε 1 wait for one another “allow the others to arrive before beginning the meal”
|
||||
1CO 11 34 v2uh ἐν οἴκῳ ἐσθιέτω 1 let him eat at home “let him eat before attending this gathering”
|
||||
1CO 11 34 x1l8 figs-metonymy μὴ εἰς κρίμα 1 not be for judgment “it will not be an occasion for God to discipline you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1CO 12 intro abcf 0 # 1 Corinthians 12 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>### Gifts of the Holy Spirit<br><br>This chapter begins a new section. Chapters 12-14 discuss spiritual gifts within the church.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### The Church, the body of Christ<br><br>This is an important metaphor in Scripture. The Church has many different parts. Each part has different functions. They combine to make one church. All of the different parts are necessary. Each part is to be concerned for all the other parts, even those that seem less important. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “No one can say, ‘Jesus is Lord,’ except by the Holy Spirit.”<br><br>In reading the Old Testament, the Jews would have substituted the word “Lord” for the word “Yahweh.” This sentence probably means that no one can say that Jesus is Yahweh, God in the flesh, without the Holy Spirit’s influence drawing them to accept this truth. If this statement is translated poorly, it can have unintended theological consequences.
|
||||
1CO 12 1 da2e 0 Connecting Statement: Paul lets them know that God has given special gifts to believers. These gifts are to help the body of believers.
|
||||
1CO 12 1 i3k7 figs-doublenegatives οὐ θέλω ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν 1 I do not want you to be uninformed This can be stated as a positive. Alternate translation: “I want you to know” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1CO 12 2 hbt8 figs-metaphor ἦτε, πρὸς τὰ εἴδωλα τὰ ἄφωνα ὡς ἂν ἤγεσθε, ἀπαγόμενοι 1 you were led astray to idols who could not speak, in whatever ways you were led by them Here, **led astray** is a metaphor for being persuaded to do something wrong. Being led astray to idols represents being wrongly persuaded to worship idols. The phrases “were led astray” and “you were led by them” can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “you were persuaded in some way to worship idols who cannot speak” or “you believed lies somehow and so you worshiped idols who cannot speak” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 12 1 i3k7 figs-doublenegatives οὐ θέλω ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν 1 I do not want you to be uninformed You can state this as a positive. Alternate translation: “I want you to know” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1CO 12 2 hbt8 figs-metaphor ἦτε, πρὸς τὰ εἴδωλα τὰ ἄφωνα ὡς ἂν ἤγεσθε, ἀπαγόμενοι 1 you were led astray to idols who could not speak, in whatever ways you were led by them Here, **led astray** is a metaphor for being persuaded to do something wrong. Being led astray to idols represents being wrongly persuaded to worship idols. You can state the phrases “were led astray” and “you were led by them” in active form. Alternate translation: “you were persuaded in some way to worship idols who cannot speak” or “you believed lies somehow and so you worshiped idols who cannot speak” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 12 3 zg4j οὐδεὶς ἐν Πνεύματι Θεοῦ λαλῶν, λέγει 1 no one who speaks by the Spirit of God can say This could mean: (1) This means “no Christian who has the Spirit of God in him can say.” (2) This means “no one who is prophesying by the power of the Spirit of God can say.”
|
||||
1CO 12 3 jak6 ἀνάθεμα Ἰησοῦς 1 Jesus is accursed “God will punish Jesus” or “God will make Jesus suffer”
|
||||
1CO 12 6 eth3 ὁ ἐνεργῶν τὰ πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν 1 who is working all things in everyone “causes everyone to have them”
|
||||
1CO 12 7 x7mv figs-activepassive ἑκάστῳ…δίδοται 1 to each one is given This can be stated in active form. God is the one who does the giving ([1 Corinthians 12:6](../12/06.md)). Alternate translation: “God gives to each one” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 12 8 c9ak figs-activepassive ᾧ μὲν…διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος δίδοται λόγος 1 to one is given by the Spirit a word This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “by means of the Spirit God gives to one person the word” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 12 7 x7mv figs-activepassive ἑκάστῳ…δίδοται 1 to each one is given You can state this in active form. God is the one who does the giving ([1 Corinthians 12:6](../12/06.md)). Alternate translation: “God gives to each one” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 12 8 c9ak figs-activepassive ᾧ μὲν…διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος δίδοται λόγος 1 to one is given by the Spirit a word You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “by means of the Spirit God gives to one person the word” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 12 8 us1k λόγος 1 a word “the message”
|
||||
1CO 12 8 gi53 διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος 1 by the Spirit God gives the gifts through the work of the Spirit.
|
||||
1CO 12 8 a872 σοφίας…γνώσεως 1 wisdom … knowledge The difference between these two words is not as important here as the fact that God gives them both by the same Spirit.
|
||||
1CO 12 8 p2pm figs-hendiadys λόγος σοφίας 1 a word of wisdom Paul is communicating one idea through two words. Alternate translation: “wise words” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
|
||||
1CO 12 8 a9pr figs-hendiadys λόγος γνώσεως 1 a word of knowledge Paul is communicating one idea through two words. Alternate translation: “words that show knowldge” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
|
||||
1CO 12 8 pe8s figs-activepassive δίδοται 1 is given This can be stated in active form. See how this is translated in [1 Corinthians 12:8](../12/08.md). Alternate translation: “God gives” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 12 8 pe8s figs-activepassive δίδοται 1 is given You can state this in active form. See how this is translated in [1 Corinthians 12:8](../12/08.md). Alternate translation: “God gives” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 12 9 d7qg figs-ellipsis ἄλλῳ…χαρίσματα ἰαμάτων ἐν τῷ ἑνὶ Πνεύματι 1 to another gifts of healing by the one Spirit The words **are given** are understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: “to another gifts of healing by the one Spirit are given” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1CO 12 10 x572 figs-ellipsis ἄλλῳ προφητεία 1 to another prophecy The phrase “is given by the same Spirit” is understood from the previous phrases. Alternate translation: “to another prophecy is given by the same Spirit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1CO 12 10 v7xy figs-ellipsis ἑτέρῳ γένη γλωσσῶν 1 to another various kinds of tongues The phrase “are given by the same Spirit” is understood from the previous phrases. Alternate translation: “to another various kinds of tongues are given by the same Spirit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -593,7 +593,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 12 12 j3xl 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues to talk of the variety of gifts God gives believers, God gives different gifts to different believers, but Paul wants them to know that all believers are made into one body, which is called the body of Christ. For this reason believers should have unity.
|
||||
1CO 12 13 g8uk figs-activepassive γὰρ ἐν ἑνὶ Πνεύματι ἡμεῖς πάντες…ἐβαπτίσθημεν 1 For by one Spirit we were all baptized This could mean: (1) The Holy Spirit is the one who baptizes us. Alternate translation: “For one Spirit baptized us” (2) The Spirit, like the water of baptism, is the medium through which we are baptized into the body. Alternate translation: “For in one Spirit we were all baptized” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 12 13 r9hm figs-metonymy εἴτε…δοῦλοι, εἴτε ἐλεύθεροι 1 whether bound or free **Bound** here is a metonym for “slaves.” Alternate translation: “whether slave-people or free-people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1CO 12 13 r5kw figs-activepassive πάντες ἓν Πνεῦμα ἐποτίσθημεν 1 all were made to drink of one Spirit This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God gave all of us the same Spirit, and we share the Spirit as people might share a drink” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 12 13 r5kw figs-activepassive πάντες ἓν Πνεῦμα ἐποτίσθημεν 1 all were made to drink of one Spirit You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God gave all of us the same Spirit, and we share the Spirit as people might share a drink” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 12 17 rsl6 figs-rquestion ποῦ ἡ ἀκοή?…ποῦ ἡ ὄσφρησις? 1 where would the sense of hearing be?…where would the sense of smell be? This can be made a statement. Alternate translation: “you could not hear anything … you could not smell anything” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 12 19 zw6k τὰ…ἓν μέλος 1 the same member The word **member** is a general word for the parts of the body, like the head, arm, or knee. Alternate translation: “the same part of the body”
|
||||
1CO 12 19 y4vg figs-rquestion ποῦ τὸ σῶμα? 1 where would the body be? This can be made a statement. Alternate translation: “there would be no body” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -601,7 +601,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 12 23 rrs6 ἀτιμότερα 1 less honorable “less important”
|
||||
1CO 12 23 id5z figs-euphemism τὰ ἀσχήμονα ἡμῶν 1 our unpresentable members This probably refers to the private parts of the body, which people keep covered. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
1CO 12 25 z4kk μὴ ᾖ σχίσμα ἐν τῷ σώματι, ἀλλὰ 1 there may be no division within the body, but “the body may be unified, and”
|
||||
1CO 12 26 da97 figs-activepassive δοξάζεται μέλος 1 one member is honored This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “someone gives honor to one member” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 12 26 da97 figs-activepassive δοξάζεται μέλος 1 one member is honored You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “someone gives honor to one member” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 12 27 z2ct ὑμεῖς δέ ἐστε 1 Now you are Here the word **now** is used to draw attention to the important point that follows.
|
||||
1CO 12 28 ll3s πρῶτον ἀποστόλους 1 first apostles This could mean: (1) Paul is saying that the first gift he will mention is apostles. (2) Paul is saying that the most important gift is apostles.
|
||||
1CO 12 28 unh1 ἀντιλήμψεις 1 those who provide helps “those who provide help to other believers”
|
||||
|
|
@ -622,15 +622,15 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 13 3 ar2q figs-activepassive παραδῶ τὸ σῶμά μου 1 I give my body The phrase **to be burned** can be made active. Alternate translation: “I allow those who persecute me to burn me to death” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1CO 13 4 m671 figs-personification ἡ ἀγάπη μακροθυμεῖ…οὐ φυσιοῦται 1 Love is patient and kind … It is not arrogant Here Paul speaks about love as if it were a person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
1CO 13 5 cp6x figs-personification 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues speaking about love as if it were a person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
1CO 13 5 xt3v figs-activepassive οὐ παροξύνεται 1 It is not easily angered This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “No one will be able to make it angry quickly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 13 5 xt3v figs-activepassive οὐ παροξύνεται 1 It is not easily angered You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “No one will be able to make it angry quickly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 13 6 wl5y figs-personification 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues speaking about love as if it were a person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
1CO 13 6 tpz6 figs-doublenegatives οὐ χαίρει ἐπὶ τῇ ἀδικίᾳ, συνχαίρει δὲ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ 1 It does not rejoice in unrighteousness. Instead, it rejoices in the truth This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “It rejoices only in righteousness and truth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1CO 13 6 tpz6 figs-doublenegatives οὐ χαίρει ἐπὶ τῇ ἀδικίᾳ, συνχαίρει δὲ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ 1 It does not rejoice in unrighteousness. Instead, it rejoices in the truth You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “It rejoices only in righteousness and truth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1CO 13 7 vf6x figs-personification 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues speaking about love as if it were a person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
1CO 13 12 bn3h βλέπομεν γὰρ ἄρτι δι’ ἐσόπτρου ἐν αἰνίγματι 1 For now we see indirectly in a mirror Mirrors in Paul’s day were made of polished metal rather than glass and provided a dim, vague reflection.
|
||||
1CO 13 12 w2eu βλέπομεν…ἄρτι 1 now we see This could mean: (1) This may mean they now see Christ. (2) This may mean they now see God.
|
||||
1CO 13 12 xx1g figs-ellipsis τότε δὲ πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον 1 but then face to face “but then we will see Christ face to face” This means that we will be physically present with Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
1CO 13 12 qp7g figs-ellipsis ἐπιγνώσομαι 1 I will know fully The word “Christ” is understood. Alternate translation: “I will know Christ fully” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1CO 13 12 i28w figs-activepassive καθὼς καὶ ἐπεγνώσθην 1 just as I have also been fully known This can be stated as active. Alternate translation: “just as Christ has known me fully” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 13 12 i28w figs-activepassive καθὼς καὶ ἐπεγνώσθην 1 just as I have also been fully known You can state this as active. Alternate translation: “just as Christ has known me fully” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 13 13 nt1y figs-abstractnouns πίστις, ἐλπίς, ἀγάπη 1 faith, hope, and love These abstract nouns can be expressed in phrases with verbs. Alternate translation: “we must trust the Lord, be confident that he will do what he has promised, and love him and others” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1CO 14 intro abch 0 # 1 Corinthians 14 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>In this chapter, Paul returns to discussing spiritual gifts.<br><br>Some translations set what is quoted from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the words of verse 21.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Tongues<br><br>Scholars disagree on the exact meaning of the gift of tongues. Paul describes the gift of tongues as a sign for unbelievers. It does not serve the whole church, unless someone interprets what is spoken. It is very important that the church uses this gift properly.<br><br>### Prophecy<br><br>Scholars disagree on the exact meaning of prophecy as a spiritual gift. Paul says prophets can build up the entire church. He describes prophecy as a gift for believers. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]])
|
||||
1CO 14 1 vl57 0 Connecting Statement: Paul wants them to know that though teaching is more important because it instructs people, it must be done with love.
|
||||
|
|
@ -644,7 +644,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 14 7 t3rb διαστολὴν τοῖς φθόγγοις μὴ δῷ 1 they do not make different sounds This refers to sounds of different pitch that make up the melody, not to the difference between a flute sound and a harp sound.
|
||||
1CO 14 7 hq2u figs-rquestion πῶς γνωσθήσεται τὸ αὐλούμενον 1 how will it be known what is being played on the flute Paul wants the Corinthians to answer this themselves. Alternate translation: “no one will know what tune the flute or harp is playing.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 14 8 z6jg figs-rquestion τίς παρασκευάσεται εἰς πόλεμον? 1 who will prepare for battle? Paul wants the Corinthians to answer this themselves. Alternate translation: “no one would know when it is time to prepare for battle.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 14 10 im7a figs-doublenegatives οὐδὲν ἄφωνον 1 none is without meaning This can be stated as a positive. Alternate translation: “they all have meaning” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1CO 14 10 im7a figs-doublenegatives οὐδὲν ἄφωνον 1 none is without meaning You can state this as a positive. Alternate translation: “they all have meaning” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1CO 14 12 x4v6 πνευμάτων 1 spiritual gifts “being able to do things that show that the Spirit controls you”
|
||||
1CO 14 12 j1h7 figs-metaphor πρὸς τὴν οἰκοδομὴν τῆς ἐκκλησίας, ζητεῖτε ἵνα περισσεύητε 1 try to excel in the gifts that build up the church Paul speaks of the church as if it were a house that one could build and of the work of building the church as if it were something one could harvest. Alternate translation: “to succeed greatly in making God’s people more able to serve God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 14 13 j87g διερμηνεύῃ 1 interpret This means to tell what someone has said in a language to others who do not understand that language. See how this is translated in [1 Corinthians 2:13](../02/13.md).
|
||||
|
|
@ -657,47 +657,47 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 14 16 j3e3 τοῦ ἰδιώτου 1 the ungifted This could mean: (1) This refers to another person. (2) This refers to people who are new to their group.
|
||||
1CO 14 16 ev63 figs-synecdoche ἐρεῖ, τὸ ἀμήν 1 say “Amen” “be able to agree” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
1CO 14 17 a7wr figs-you σὺ μὲν…εὐχαριστεῖς 1 you certainly give Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so the word **you** here is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
1CO 14 17 w25k figs-metaphor ὁ ἕτερος οὐκ οἰκοδομεῖται 1 the other person is not built up Building people up represents helping them become mature and strong in their faith. This can be stated in active form. See how you translated “builds up” in [1 Corinthians 8:1](../08/01.md). Alternate translation: “the other person is not strengthened” or “what you say does not strengthen any outsider who might hear you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 14 17 w25k figs-metaphor ὁ ἕτερος οὐκ οἰκοδομεῖται 1 the other person is not built up Building people up represents helping them become mature and strong in their faith. You can state this in active form. See how you translated “builds up” in [1 Corinthians 8:1](../08/01.md). Alternate translation: “the other person is not strengthened” or “what you say does not strengthen any outsider who might hear you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 14 19 cbw8 translate-numbers ἢ μυρίους λόγους ἐν γλώσσῃ 1 than ten thousand words in a tongue Paul was not counting words, but used exaggeration to emphasize that a few understandable words are far more valuable than even a great number of words in a language that people cannot understand. Alternate translation: “10,000 words” or “a great many words” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
1CO 14 20 luu4 0 General Information: Paul tells them that speaking in different languages was told ahead of time by the prophet Isaiah many years before this speaking in other languages happened at the start of Christ’s church.
|
||||
1CO 14 20 mh5t figs-metaphor μὴ παιδία γίνεσθε ταῖς φρεσίν 1 do not be children in your thinking Here, **children** is a metaphor for being spiritually immature. Alternate translation: “do not think like children” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 14 21 jx6l figs-activepassive ἐν τῷ νόμῳ γέγραπται 1 In the law it is written, This can be stated in active form: Alternate translation: “The prophet wrote these words in the law:” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 14 21 jx6l figs-activepassive ἐν τῷ νόμῳ γέγραπται 1 In the law it is written, You can state this in active form: Alternate translation: “The prophet wrote these words in the law:” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 14 21 l9xz figs-parallelism ἐν ἑτερογλώσσοις καὶ ἐν χείλεσιν ἑτέρων 1 By men of strange tongues and by the lips of strangers These two phrases mean basically the same thing and are used together for emphasis. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1CO 14 22 bp4j 0 Connecting Statement: Paul gives specific instructions on an orderly way to use gifts in the church.
|
||||
1CO 14 22 qj5f figs-doublenegatives οὐ τοῖς πιστεύουσιν, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἀπίστοις 1 not for unbelievers, but for believers This can be expressed positively and combined with the other positive statement. Alternate translation: “only for believers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1CO 14 23 hj3d figs-rquestion οὐκ ἐροῦσιν ὅτι μαίνεσθε? 1 would they not say that you are insane? This can be a statement. Alternate translation: “they would say that you are insane.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 14 24 xxy5 figs-parallelism ἐλέγχεται ὑπὸ πάντων, ἀνακρίνεται ὑπὸ πάντων 1 he would be convicted by all and examined by all Paul says basically the same thing twice for emphasis. Alternate translation: “he would realize that he is guilty of sin because he hears what you are saying” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1CO 14 25 ma47 figs-metonymy τὰ κρυπτὰ τῆς καρδίας αὐτοῦ φανερὰ γίνεται 1 The secrets of his heart would be revealed Here, **heart** is a metonym for a person’s thoughts. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God would reveal to him the secrets of his heart” or “He would recognize his own private inner thoughts” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 14 25 ma47 figs-metonymy τὰ κρυπτὰ τῆς καρδίας αὐτοῦ φανερὰ γίνεται 1 The secrets of his heart would be revealed Here, **heart** is a metonym for a person’s thoughts. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God would reveal to him the secrets of his heart” or “He would recognize his own private inner thoughts” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 14 25 w31w figs-idiom πεσὼν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον, προσκυνήσει τῷ Θεῷ 1 he would fall on his face and worship God **Fall on his face** here is an idiom, meaning to bow down. Alternate translation: “He would bow down and worship God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1CO 14 26 bv9k figs-rquestion τί οὖν ἐστιν, ἀδελφοί? 1 What is tp be then, brothers? Paul uses a question to introduce the next part of his message. Alternate translation: “Because everything I have just told you is true, this is what you need to do, my fellow believers.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 14 26 xzz2 ἑρμηνίαν 1 interpretation This means a telling of what someone has said in a language to others who do not understand that language. See how “interpret” is translated in [1 Corinthians 2:13](../02/13.md).
|
||||
1CO 14 27 wc1z καὶ ἀνὰ μέρος 1 and each one in turn “and they should speak one after another” or “and they should speak one at a time”
|
||||
1CO 14 27 zh9z figs-activepassive διερμηνευέτω 1 must interpret This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “interpret what they said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 14 27 zh9z figs-activepassive διερμηνευέτω 1 must interpret You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “interpret what they said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 14 27 ari2 διερμηνευέτω 1 must interpret This means to tell what someone has said in a language to others who do not understand that language. See how “interpret” is translated in [1 Corinthians 2:13](../02/13.md).
|
||||
1CO 14 29 a9iz προφῆται…δύο ἢ τρεῖς λαλείτωσαν 1 Let two or three prophets speak This could mean: (1) Only two or three prophets should speak at any one meeting. (2) Only two or three prophets should take turns speaking at any one time.
|
||||
1CO 14 29 m5l8 figs-activepassive προφῆται δὲ δύο ἢ τρεῖς λαλείτωσαν 1 to what is said This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “to what they say” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 14 30 sl1q figs-activepassive ἐὰν…ἄλλῳ ἀποκαλυφθῇ 1 if a revelation is given to another This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “if God gives someone insight” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1CO 14 29 m5l8 figs-activepassive προφῆται δὲ δύο ἢ τρεῖς λαλείτωσαν 1 to what is said You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “to what they say” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 14 30 sl1q figs-activepassive ἐὰν…ἄλλῳ ἀποκαλυφθῇ 1 if a revelation is given to another You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “if God gives someone insight” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1CO 14 31 xr69 καθ’ ἕνα…προφητεύειν 1 prophesy one by one Only one person should prophesy at a time.
|
||||
1CO 14 31 nrq1 figs-activepassive πάντες…παρακαλῶνται 1 all may be encouraged This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “you may encourage all” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 14 31 nrq1 figs-activepassive πάντες…παρακαλῶνται 1 all may be encouraged You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “you may encourage all” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 14 33 my65 οὐ…ἐστιν ἀκαταστασίας ὁ Θεὸς 1 God is not a God of confusion God does not create confusing situations by making people all speak at the same time.
|
||||
1CO 14 34 gjv2 σιγάτωσαν 1 let be silent This could mean: (1) They should stop speaking. (2) They should stop speaking when someone is prophesying. or (3) They should be absolutely silent during the church service.
|
||||
1CO 14 36 h8lp figs-rquestion ἢ ἀφ’ ὑμῶν ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐξῆλθεν, ἢ εἰς ὑμᾶς μόνους κατήντησεν? 1 Did the word of God come from you? Are you the only ones it has reached? Paul emphasizes that the Corinthians are not the only ones who understand what God wants Christians to do. Alternate translation: “The word of God did not come from you in Corinth; you are not the only people who understand God’s will.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 14 36 mj6b figs-metonymy ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the word of God **Word of God** here is a metonym for the message from God. Alternate translation: “God’s message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1CO 14 37 ab6u ἐπιγινωσκέτω 1 he should acknowledge A true prophet or truly spiritual person will accept Paul’s writings as coming from the Lord.
|
||||
1CO 14 38 l68a figs-activepassive ἀγνοείτω 1 let him be ignorant This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “you should not recognize him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 14 38 l68a figs-activepassive ἀγνοείτω 1 let him be ignorant You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “you should not recognize him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 14 39 jvr7 τὸ λαλεῖν μὴ κωλύετε γλώσσαις 1 do not forbid anyone from speaking in tongues Paul makes it clear that speaking in tongues at a church gathering is permissible and acceptable.
|
||||
1CO 14 40 d7ia πάντα δὲ εὐσχημόνως καὶ κατὰ τάξιν γινέσθω 1 But let all things be done properly and in order Paul is stressing that church gatherings should be held in an orderly manner. Alternate translation: “But do all things properly and in order” or “But do everything in an orderly, appropriate way”
|
||||
1CO 15 intro abci 0 # 1 Corinthians 15 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>### Resurrection<br><br>This chapter includes a very important teaching about the resurrection of Jesus. The Greek people did not believe that a person could live after they died. Paul defends the resurrection of Jesus. He teaches why it is important to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/resurrection]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/believe]])<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Resurrection<br><br>Paul presents the resurrection as the ultimate proof that Jesus is God. Christ is the first of many who God will raise to life. The resurrection is central to the gospel. Few doctrines are as important as this one. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/goodnews]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/raise]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>Paul uses many different figures of speech in this chapter. He uses them to express difficult theological teachings in a way that people can understand.
|
||||
1CO 15 1 gc6n 0 Connecting Statement: Paul reminds them that it is the gospel that saves them and he tells them again what the gospel is. Then he gives them a short history lesson, which ends with what will yet happen.
|
||||
1CO 15 1 la9v γνωρίζω…ὑμῖ 1 make known to you “help you remember”
|
||||
1CO 15 1 xv53 figs-metaphor ἐν ᾧ…ἑστήκατε 1 on which you stand Paul is speaking of the Corinthians as if they were a house and the gospel as if it were the foundation on which the house was standing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 15 2 xh29 figs-activepassive σῴζεσθε 1 you are being saved This can be stated in active form. “God will save you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 2 xh29 figs-activepassive σῴζεσθε 1 you are being saved You can state this in active form. “God will save you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 2 le2k τίνι λόγῳ εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν 1 the word I preached to you “the message I preached to you”
|
||||
1CO 15 3 sp4p ἐν πρώτοις 1 as of first importance This could mean: (1) This is the most important of many things. (2) This is the first in time.
|
||||
1CO 15 3 azw6 ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν 1 for our sins “to pay for our sins” or “so that God could forgive our sins”
|
||||
1CO 15 3 inj2 κατὰ τὰς Γραφάς 1 according to the scriptures Paul is referring to the writings of the Old Testament.
|
||||
1CO 15 4 wa7m figs-activepassive ἐτάφη 1 he was buried This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “they buried him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 4 n7c7 figs-activepassive ἐγήγερται 1 he was raised This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God raised him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 4 wa7m figs-activepassive ἐτάφη 1 he was buried You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “they buried him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 4 n7c7 figs-activepassive ἐγήγερται 1 he was raised You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God raised him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 4 d6ew ἐγήγερται 1 was raised “was caused to live again”
|
||||
1CO 15 5 rhd3 0 Connecting Statement: If you need for verse 5 to be a complete sentence, end [1 Corinthians 15:4](../15/04.md) with a comma so that verse 5 completes the sentence begun in [1 Corinthians 15:3](../15/03.md).
|
||||
1CO 15 5 q3nb ὤφθη 1 he appeared “showed himself to”
|
||||
|
|
@ -711,16 +711,16 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 15 12 ub2p figs-rquestion πῶς λέγουσιν ἐν ὑμῖν τινες, ὅτι ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν οὐκ ἔστιν? 1 how can some of you say there is no resurrection of the dead? Paul is using this question to begin a new topic. Alternate translation: “you should not be saying that there is no resurrection of the dead!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1CO 15 12 jbi8 ἐγήγερται 1 raised made alive again
|
||||
1CO 15 13 cn2m figs-hypo εἰ…ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν οὐκ ἔστιν, οὐδὲ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται 1 if there is no resurrection of the dead, then not even Christ has been raised Paul is using a hypothetical case to argue that there is a resurrection of the dead. He knows that Christ has been raised and so infers that there is a resurrection. To say that there is no resurrection is to say that Christ has not been raised, but this is false because Paul has seen the resurrected Christ ([1 Corinthians 15:8](../15/08.md)). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
|
||||
1CO 15 13 mi12 figs-activepassive οὐδὲ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται 1 not even Christ has been raised This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “God has not even raised Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 13 mi12 figs-activepassive οὐδὲ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται 1 not even Christ has been raised You can translate this in active form. Alternate translation: “God has not even raised Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 15 gi99 0 Connecting Statement: Paul wants them assured that Christ rose from the dead.
|
||||
1CO 15 15 ctn5 εὑρισκόμεθα…ψευδομάρτυρες τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 we are found to be false witnesses about God Paul is arguing that if Christ did not rise from the dead, then they are bearing false witness or lying about Christ’s coming alive again.
|
||||
1CO 15 15 aq5s figs-activepassive εὑρισκόμεθα 1 we are found to be This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “everyone will realize that we are” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 15 aq5s figs-activepassive εὑρισκόμεθα 1 we are found to be You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “everyone will realize that we are” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 17 v6vz ματαία ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν, ἔτι ἐστὲ ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν 1 your faith is in vain and you are still in your sins Their faith is based on Christ having risen from the dead, so if that did not happen, their faith will do them no good.
|
||||
1CO 15 19 d9nq πάντων ἀνθρώπων 1 of all people “of everyone, including believers and non-believers”
|
||||
1CO 15 19 ts7u ἐλεεινότεροι πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἐσμέν 1 of all people we are most to be pitied “people should feel sorry for us more than they do for anyone else”
|
||||
1CO 15 20 cxp9 νυνὶ…Χριστὸς 1 now Christ “as it is, Christ” or “this is the truth: Christ”
|
||||
1CO 15 20 zw31 figs-metaphor ἀπαρχὴ 1 the firstfruits Here, **firstfruits** is a metaphor, comparing Christ to the first of the harvest, which would be followed by the rest of the harvest. Christ was the first to be raised from the dead. Alternate translation: “who is like the first part of the harvest” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 15 20 n6cl figs-activepassive Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται ἐκ νεκρῶν, ἀπαρχὴ τῶν κεκοιμημένων 1 Christ has been raised from the dead, the firstfruit of those who have fallen asleep **Raised** here is an idiom for “caused to live again.” This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God has raised Christ, who is the firstfruits of those who died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1CO 15 20 n6cl figs-activepassive Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται ἐκ νεκρῶν, ἀπαρχὴ τῶν κεκοιμημένων 1 Christ has been raised from the dead, the firstfruit of those who have fallen asleep **Raised** here is an idiom for “caused to live again.” You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God has raised Christ, who is the firstfruits of those who died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1CO 15 21 uca8 figs-abstractnouns δι’ ἀνθρώπου θάνατος 1 death came by a man The abstract noun “death” can be expressed with the verb “die.” Alternate translation. “people die because of what one man did” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1CO 15 21 gf8p figs-abstractnouns καὶ δι’ ἀνθρώπου ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν 1 by a man also came the resurrection of the dead The abstract noun “resurrection” can be expressed with the verb “raise.” Alternate translation: “people are raised from the dead because of another man” or “people will become alive again because of what one man did” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1CO 15 23 p4g9 figs-metaphor ἀπαρχὴ 1 the firstfruits Here, **firstfruits** is a metaphor, comparing Christ to the first of the harvest, which would be followed by the rest of the harvest. Christ was the first to be raised from the dead. Alternate translation: “who is like the first part of the harvest” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -733,11 +733,11 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 15 28 a1cd figs-activepassive αὐτὸς ὁ Υἱὸς, ὑποταγήσεται 1 the Son himself will be subjected This can stated as active. Alternate translation: “the Son himself will become subject” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 28 ksj4 αὐτὸς ὁ Υἱὸς 1 the Son himself In the previous verses he was referred to as “Christ.” Alternate translation: “Christ, that is, the Son himself”
|
||||
1CO 15 28 im2j guidelines-sonofgodprinciples ὁ Υἱὸς 1 the Son This is an important title that describes the relationship between Jesus and God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
1CO 15 29 a4d4 figs-rquestion ἐπεὶ τί ποιήσουσιν, οἱ βαπτιζόμενοι ὑπὲρ τῶν νεκρῶν? 1 Or else what will those do who are baptized for the dead? Paul uses this question to teach the Corinthians. It can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Otherwise it would be useless for Christians to receive baptism for the dead.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 29 a4d4 figs-rquestion ἐπεὶ τί ποιήσουσιν, οἱ βαπτιζόμενοι ὑπὲρ τῶν νεκρῶν? 1 Or else what will those do who are baptized for the dead? Paul uses this question to teach the Corinthians. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Otherwise it would be useless for Christians to receive baptism for the dead.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 29 lw86 figs-hypo εἰ ὅλως νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται, τί καὶ βαπτίζονται ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν? 1 If the dead are not raised at all, why are they baptized for them? Paul uses a hypothetical situation to argue that the dead are raised. To say that the dead are not raised is to say that people should not be baptized for the dead. But some people, probably some members of the church in Corinth, are baptized for the dead, so he infers those people are baptized for the dead because they believe that the dead are raised. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
|
||||
1CO 15 29 jdc9 figs-activepassive νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται 1 the dead are not raised This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “God does not raise the dead” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 29 jdc9 figs-activepassive νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται 1 the dead are not raised You can translate this in active form. Alternate translation: “God does not raise the dead” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 29 t3yc οὐκ ἐγείρονται 1 are not raised “are not caused to live again”
|
||||
1CO 15 29 s7kx figs-rquestion τί καὶ βαπτίζονται ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν 1 why then are they baptized for them? Paul uses this question to teach the Corinthians. It can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “there would be no reason for them to have people baptize them on behalf of dead people.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 29 s7kx figs-rquestion τί καὶ βαπτίζονται ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν 1 why then are they baptized for them? Paul uses this question to teach the Corinthians. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “there would be no reason for them to have people baptize them on behalf of dead people.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 30 h4ra figs-rquestion τί καὶ ἡμεῖς κινδυνεύομεν πᾶσαν ὥραν 1 Why then, are we in danger every hour? Paul uses this question to teach the Corinthians. The reason he and others were in danger is that some people were angry that they taught that Jesus will raise people from death. Alternate translation: “If people will not rise from the dead, we gain nothing by being in danger every hour for teaching that people will rise.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1CO 15 31 i7d7 figs-hyperbole καθ’ ἡμέραν ἀποθνῄσκω 1 I die every day! This exaggeration means he was in danger of dying. He knew that some people wanted to kill him because they did not like what he was teaching. Alternate translation: “Every day I am in danger of dying” or “Every day I risk my life!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
1CO 15 31 d51t νὴ τὴν ὑμετέραν καύχησιν 1 I swear by my boasting in you Paul uses this statement as evidence that he faces death every day. Alternate translation: “You can know that this is true, because you know about my boasting in you” or “You can know that this is true, because you know about how much I boast in you”
|
||||
|
|
@ -763,11 +763,11 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 15 40 k9pg σώματα ἐπίγεια 1 earthly bodies This refers to humans.
|
||||
1CO 15 40 qg3p ἑτέρα μὲν ἡ τῶν ἐπουρανίων δόξα, ἑτέρα δὲ ἡ τῶν ἐπιγείων 1 the glory of the heavenly body is one kind and the glory of the earthly is another “the glory that heavenly bodies have is different from the glory of human bodies”
|
||||
1CO 15 40 j1kb δόξα 1 glory Here, **glory** refers to the relative brightness to the human eye of objects in the sky.
|
||||
1CO 15 42 s12t figs-idiom σπείρεται…ἐγείρεται 1 What is sown … what is raised The writer speaks of a person’s body being buried as if it were a seed that is planted in the ground. And he speaks of a person’s body being raised from the dead as if it were a plant growing from the seed. The passive verbs can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “What goes into the ground … what comes out of the ground” or “What people bury … what God raises” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 42 s12t figs-idiom σπείρεται…ἐγείρεται 1 What is sown … what is raised The writer speaks of a person’s body being buried as if it were a seed that is planted in the ground. And he speaks of a person’s body being raised from the dead as if it were a plant growing from the seed. You can state the passive verbs in active form. Alternate translation: “What goes into the ground … what comes out of the ground” or “What people bury … what God raises” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 42 ay76 ἐγείρεται 1 is raised “is caused to live again”
|
||||
1CO 15 42 rw3k ἐν φθορᾷ…ἐν ἀφθαρσίᾳ 1 in decay … in immortality “can rot … cannot rot”
|
||||
1CO 15 43 h4u5 figs-idiom σπείρεται…ἐγείρεται 1 It is sown … it is raised The writer speaks of a person’s body being buried as if it were a seed that is planted in the ground. And he speaks of a person’s body being raised from the dead as if it were a plant growing from the seed. The passive verbs can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “It goes into the ground … it comes out of the ground” or “People bury it … God raises it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 44 u856 figs-idiom σπείρεται…ἐγείρεται 1 It is sown … it is raised The writer speaks of a person’s body being buried as if it were a seed that is planted in the ground. And he speaks of a person’s body being raised from the dead as if it were a plant growing from the seed. The passive verbs can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “It goes into the ground … it comes out of the ground” or “People bury it … God raises it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 43 h4u5 figs-idiom σπείρεται…ἐγείρεται 1 It is sown … it is raised The writer speaks of a person’s body being buried as if it were a seed that is planted in the ground. And he speaks of a person’s body being raised from the dead as if it were a plant growing from the seed. You can state the passive verbs in active form. Alternate translation: “It goes into the ground … it comes out of the ground” or “People bury it … God raises it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 44 u856 figs-idiom σπείρεται…ἐγείρεται 1 It is sown … it is raised The writer speaks of a person’s body being buried as if it were a seed that is planted in the ground. And he speaks of a person’s body being raised from the dead as if it were a plant growing from the seed. You can state the passive verbs in active form. Alternate translation: “It goes into the ground … it comes out of the ground” or “People bury it … God raises it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 46 fc51 ἀλλ’ οὐ πρῶτον τὸ πνευματικὸν, ἀλλὰ τὸ ψυχικόν, ἔπειτα τὸ πνευματικόν 1 But the spiritual did not come first but the natural, and then the spiritual “The natural being came first. The spiritual being is from God and came later.”
|
||||
1CO 15 46 nd64 ψυχικόν 1 natural created by earthly processes, not yet connected to God
|
||||
1CO 15 47 m2pj figs-activepassive ὁ πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος ἐκ γῆς, χοϊκός 1 The first man is of the earth, made of dust God made the first man, Adam, from the dust of the earth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -780,11 +780,11 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 15 50 nz7s figs-metaphor σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα 1 flesh and blood Those who inhabit a body that is doomed to die. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1CO 15 50 e4gd figs-metaphor κληρονομῆσαι 1 inherit Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 15 50 b9hc ἡ φθορὰ, τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν 1 the perishable … the imperishable “can rot … cannot rot.” See how these words are translated in [1 Corinthians 15:42](../15/42.md).
|
||||
1CO 15 51 k5dw figs-activepassive πάντες…ἀλλαγησόμεθα 1 we will all be changed This can be stated as active. Alternate translation: “God will change us all” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 52 p8f8 figs-activepassive ἀλλαγησόμεθα 1 We will be changed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will change us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 51 k5dw figs-activepassive πάντες…ἀλλαγησόμεθα 1 we will all be changed You can state this as active. Alternate translation: “God will change us all” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 52 p8f8 figs-activepassive ἀλλαγησόμεθα 1 We will be changed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will change us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 52 r4ix ἐν ῥιπῇ ὀφθαλμοῦ 1 in the twinkling of an eye It will happen as fast as it takes for a person to blink his or her eye.
|
||||
1CO 15 52 h668 ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ σάλπιγγι 1 at the last trumpet “when the last trumpet sounds”
|
||||
1CO 15 52 l66q figs-activepassive οἱ νεκροὶ ἐγερθήσονται 1 the dead will be raised This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will raise the dead” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 52 l66q figs-activepassive οἱ νεκροὶ ἐγερθήσονται 1 the dead will be raised You can translate this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will raise the dead” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1CO 15 52 ymk9 ἐγερθήσονται 1 raised “caused to live again”
|
||||
1CO 15 52 bmx2 ἄφθαρτοι 1 imperishable “in a form that cannot rot.” See how a similar phrase is translated in [1 Corinthians 15:42](../15/42.md).
|
||||
1CO 15 53 nua2 τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο…ἀφθαρσίαν 1 this perishable body … is imperishable “this body that can rot … cannot rot.” See how similar phrases are translated in [1 Corinthians 15:42](../15/42.md).
|
||||
|
|
@ -815,9 +815,9 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1CO 16 11 f4mw μή τις…αὐτὸν ἐξουθενήσῃ 1 Let no one despise him Because Timothy was much younger than Paul, sometimes he was not shown the respect he deserved as a minister of the gospel.
|
||||
1CO 16 12 is6j figs-exclusive Ἀπολλῶ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ 1 our brother Apollos Here the word **our** refers to Paul and his readers, so it is inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
1CO 16 13 p2la figs-parallelism γρηγορεῖτε, στήκετε ἐν τῇ πίστει, ἀνδρίζεσθε, κραταιοῦσθε 1 Stay alert; stand firm in the faith; act like men; be strong Paul is describing what he wants the Corinthians to do as if he was giving four commands to soldiers in war. These four commands mean almost the same thing and are used for emphasis. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1CO 16 13 ng8n figs-metaphor γρηγορεῖτε 1 Stay alert Paul speaks of people being aware of what is happening as if they were guards keeping watch over a city or vineyard. This can be stated more clearly. Alternate translation: “Be careful whom you trust” or “Watch out for danger” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 16 13 ng8n figs-metaphor γρηγορεῖτε 1 Stay alert Paul speaks of people being aware of what is happening as if they were guards keeping watch over a city or vineyard. You can state this more clearly. Alternate translation: “Be careful whom you trust” or “Watch out for danger” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 16 13 uys8 figs-metaphor στήκετε ἐν τῇ πίστει 1 stand firm in the faith Paul speaks of people continuing to believe in Christ according to his teaching as if they were soldiers refusing to retreat when the enemy attacks. This could mean: (1) They should keep strongly believing what Paul and his companions have taught them. (2) They should keep strongly trusting in Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 16 13 a3fs figs-metaphor ἀνδρίζεσθε 1 act like men In the society in which Paul and his audience lived, men usually provided for families by doing the heavy work and fighting against invaders. This can be stated more clearly. Alternate translation: “be responsible” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 16 13 a3fs figs-metaphor ἀνδρίζεσθε 1 act like men In the society in which Paul and his audience lived, men usually provided for families by doing the heavy work and fighting against invaders. You can state this more clearly. Alternate translation: “be responsible” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1CO 16 14 rij5 πάντα ὑμῶν ἐν ἀγάπῃ γινέσθω 1 Let all that you do be done in love “Everything you do should show people that you love them”
|
||||
1CO 16 15 fy4e 0 Connecting Statement: Paul begins to close his letter and sends greetings from other churches, as well as from Prisca, Aquila, and Paul himself.
|
||||
1CO 16 15 asp2 translate-names τὴν οἰκίαν Στεφανᾶ 1 the household of Stephanas Stephanas was one of the first believers in the church at Corinth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
|
|
|
|||
|
180
en_tn_48-2CO.tsv
180
en_tn_48-2CO.tsv
|
|
@ -6,7 +6,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 1 1 f59u Τιμόθεος ὁ ἀδελφὸς 1 Timothy our brother This indicates that both Paul and the Corinthians knew Timothy and considered him to be their spiritual brother.
|
||||
2CO 1 1 mhg5 translate-names Ἀχαΐᾳ 1 Achaia This is the name of a Roman province in the southern part of modern-day Greece. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
2CO 1 2 f6k1 χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη 1 May grace be to you and peace This is a common greeting that Paul uses in his letters.
|
||||
2CO 1 3 px2q figs-activepassive εὐλογητὸς ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 May the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ be praised This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “May we always praise the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 1 3 px2q figs-activepassive εὐλογητὸς ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 May the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ be praised You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “May we always praise the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 1 3 k7dl ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ 1 the God and Father “God, who is the Father”
|
||||
2CO 1 3 pg4a figs-parallelism ὁ Πατὴρ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν καὶ Θεὸς πάσης παρακλήσεως 1 the Father of mercies and the God of all comfort These two phrases express the same idea in two different ways. Both phrases refer to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
2CO 1 3 blv4 ὁ Πατὴρ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν καὶ Θεὸς πάσης παρακλήσεως 1 the Father of mercies and the God of all comfort This could mean: (1) The words **mercies** and **all comfort** describe the character of **Father** and **God**. (2) The words **Father** and **God** refer to one who is the source of **mercies** and **all comfort**.
|
||||
|
|
@ -14,24 +14,24 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 1 5 nn5a figs-metaphor ὅτι καθὼς περισσεύει τὰ παθήματα τοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς ἡμᾶς 1 For just as the sufferings of Christ abound toward us Paul speaks of Christ’s sufferings as if they were objects that could increase in number. Alternate translation: “For just as Christ suffered greatly for our sake” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 1 5 i254 τὰ παθήματα τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 the sufferings of Christ This could mean: (1) This refers to the suffering that Paul and Timothy experience because they preach the message about Christ. (2) This refers to the suffering that Christ experienced on their behalf.
|
||||
2CO 1 5 tg9w figs-metaphor περισσεύει…ἡ παράκλησις ἡμῶν 1 our comfort abounds Paul speaks of comfort as if it were an object that could increase in size. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 1 6 y9bi figs-exclusive εἴτε δὲ θλιβόμεθα 1 But if we are afflicted Here the word **we** refers to Paul and Timothy, but not to the Corinthians. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “But if people afflict us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 1 6 wyj4 figs-activepassive εἴτε παρακαλούμεθα 1 if we are comforted This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “if God comforts us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 1 6 y9bi figs-exclusive εἴτε δὲ θλιβόμεθα 1 But if we are afflicted Here the word **we** refers to Paul and Timothy, but not to the Corinthians. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “But if people afflict us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 1 6 wyj4 figs-activepassive εἴτε παρακαλούμεθα 1 if we are comforted You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “if God comforts us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 1 6 cfq7 τῆς ὑμῶν παρακλήσεως, τῆς ἐνεργουμένης 1 your comfort that results “You experience effective comfort”
|
||||
2CO 1 8 jqn8 figs-litotes οὐ…θέλομεν ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν 1 we do not want you to be uninformed This can be stated in positive terms. Alternate translation: “we want you to know” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
2CO 1 8 jqn8 figs-litotes οὐ…θέλομεν ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν 1 we do not want you to be uninformed You can state this in positive terms. Alternate translation: “we want you to know” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
2CO 1 8 pr8a figs-metaphor ὅτι καθ’ ὑπερβολὴν ὑπὲρ δύναμιν ἐβαρήθημεν 1 We were so completely crushed beyond our strength Paul and Timothy refer to their emotions of despair being like a heavy weight they have to carry. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 1 8 gu5b figs-activepassive ὑπερβολὴν…ἐβαρήθημεν 1 We were so completely crushed The word **crushed** refers to the feeling of despair. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “The troubles we experienced completely crushed us” or “We were in complete despair” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 1 8 gu5b figs-activepassive ὑπερβολὴν…ἐβαρήθημεν 1 We were so completely crushed The word **crushed** refers to the feeling of despair. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “The troubles we experienced completely crushed us” or “We were in complete despair” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 1 9 lks3 figs-metaphor αὐτοὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς τὸ ἀπόκριμα τοῦ θανάτου ἐσχήκαμεν 1 we had the sentence of death on us Paul and Timothy are comparing their feeling of despair to that of someone condemned to die. Alternate translation: “we were in despair like someone who is condemned to die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 1 9 i7up figs-ellipsis ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ τῷ Θεῷ 1 but in God The words “put our trust” are left out of this phrase. Alternate translation: “but instead, to put our trust in God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
2CO 1 9 bu2y figs-idiom τῷ ἐγείροντι τοὺς νεκρούς 1 who raises the dead Here to raise is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. Alternate translation: “who causes the dead to live again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
2CO 1 10 x4kh figs-metaphor θανάτου 1 a deadly peril Paul compares his feeling of despair as a result of the troubles that they experienced to a deadly peril or terrible danger. Alternate translation: “despair” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 1 10 mwn9 ἔτι ῥύσεται 1 he will continue to deliver us “he will continue to rescue us”
|
||||
2CO 1 11 q17d συνυπουργούντων καὶ ὑμῶν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν 1 as you also join together … on our behalf “God will rescue us from danger as you, the people of the church of Corinth, also help us”
|
||||
2CO 1 11 k1fl figs-activepassive τὸ εἰς ἡμᾶς χάρισμα 1 the gracious favor given to us This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the gracious favor which God has given to us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 1 11 k1fl figs-activepassive τὸ εἰς ἡμᾶς χάρισμα 1 the gracious favor given to us You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the gracious favor which God has given to us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 1 12 kqv3 figs-exclusive 0 General Information: In these verses Paul uses the words **we**, **our**, **ourselves**, and **us** to refer to himself and Timothy and possibly others who served with them. These words do not include the people he was writing to. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
2CO 1 12 r9p8 ἡ γὰρ καύχησις ἡμῶν αὕτη ἐστίν 1 For our proud confidence is this The word **proud** here is used in the positive sense of feeling great satisfaction and joy in something.
|
||||
2CO 1 12 c7mu figs-personification τὸ μαρτύριον τῆς συνειδήσεως ἡμῶν 1 the testimony of our conscience Paul speaks of not being guilty as if his conscience were a person that could speak. Alternate translation: “We know by our conscience” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
2CO 1 12 c1bd figs-metonymy οὐκ ἐν σοφίᾳ σαρκικῇ, ἀλλ’ ἐν χάριτι Θεοῦ 1 not relying on fleshly wisdom but on the grace of God. Here, **fleshly** represents human. Alternate translation: “We have not relied on human wisdom but on the grace of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2CO 1 13 h21j figs-doublenegatives οὐ γὰρ ἄλλα γράφομεν ὑμῖν, ἀλλ’ ἢ ἃ ἀναγινώσκετε ἢ καὶ ἐπιγινώσκετε 1 For we write no other things to you, but that which you read or also understand This can be stated in positive terms. Alternate translation: “You can read and understand everything we write to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2CO 1 13 h21j figs-doublenegatives οὐ γὰρ ἄλλα γράφομεν ὑμῖν, ἀλλ’ ἢ ἃ ἀναγινώσκετε ἢ καὶ ἐπιγινώσκετε 1 For we write no other things to you, but that which you read or also understand You can state this in positive terms. Alternate translation: “You can read and understand everything we write to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2CO 1 14 ma5m καύχημα ὑμῶν 1 your reason for boasting The word **boasting** here is used in the positive sense of feeling great satisfaction and joy in something.
|
||||
2CO 1 15 nhq8 0 General Information: Paul wrote at least 3 letters to the Corinthians. Only 2 letters to Corinth are recorded in the Bible.
|
||||
2CO 1 15 k1u9 0 Connecting Statement: Paul explains his sincere expectation with pure motives to come see the believers in Corinth after his first letter.
|
||||
|
|
@ -59,24 +59,24 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 2 1 x9s5 ἔκρινα γὰρ ἐμαυτῷ 1 I personally decided “I made the decision”
|
||||
2CO 2 1 ij73 ἐν λύπῃ 1 in sorrow “in circumstances that would cause you pain”
|
||||
2CO 2 2 nb6x figs-rquestion εἰ γὰρ ἐγὼ λυπῶ ὑμᾶς, καὶ τίς ὁ εὐφραίνων με, εἰ μὴ ὁ λυπούμενος ἐξ ἐμοῦ? 1 If I caused you pain, who could cheer me up but the very one who was hurt by me? Paul uses this rhetorical question to emphasize that neither he nor they would benefit if his coming to them would cause them pain. Alternate translation: “If I caused you pain, the only ones who could cheer me up would be the very ones whom I had hurt” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2CO 2 2 x2vr figs-activepassive ὁ λυπούμενος ἐξ ἐμοῦ 1 the very one who was hurt by me This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the very one whom I had hurt” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 2 2 x2vr figs-activepassive ὁ λυπούμενος ἐξ ἐμοῦ 1 the very one who was hurt by me You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the very one whom I had hurt” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 2 3 kxu2 figs-explicit ἔγραψα τοῦτο αὐτὸ 1 I wrote this same thing This refers to another letter that Paul had written to the Corinthian Christians that no longer exists. Alternate translation: “I wrote as I did in my previous letter” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2CO 2 3 v87i figs-activepassive μὴ…λύπην σχῶ ἀφ’ ὧν ἔδει με χαίρειν 1 I might not be hurt by those who should have made me rejoice Paul is speaking about the behavior of certain Corinthian believers who caused him emotional pain. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “those who should have made me rejoice might not hurt me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 2 3 v87i figs-activepassive μὴ…λύπην σχῶ ἀφ’ ὧν ἔδει με χαίρειν 1 I might not be hurt by those who should have made me rejoice Paul is speaking about the behavior of certain Corinthian believers who caused him emotional pain. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “those who should have made me rejoice might not hurt me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 2 3 i5r6 ἡ ἐμὴ χαρὰ πάντων ὑμῶν ἐστιν 1 my joy is the same joy you all have “what gives me joy is what gives you joy, too”
|
||||
2CO 2 4 uch7 ἐκ γὰρ πολλῆς θλίψεως 1 from great affliction Here the word **affliction** refers to emotional pain.
|
||||
2CO 2 4 vs7m figs-metonymy συνοχῆς καρδίας 1 with anguish of heart Here the word **heart** refers to the location of the emotions. Alternate translation: “with extreme sorrow” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2CO 2 4 d5vf διὰ πολλῶν δακρύων 1 with many tears “with much crying”
|
||||
2CO 2 6 iy4r figs-activepassive ἱκανὸν τῷ τοιούτῳ ἡ ἐπιτιμία αὕτη, ἡ ὑπὸ τῶν πλειόνων 1 This punishment of that person by the majority is enough This can be stated in active form. The word **punishment** can be translated using a verb. Alternate translation: “The way that the majority has punished that person is enough” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2CO 2 6 iy4r figs-activepassive ἱκανὸν τῷ τοιούτῳ ἡ ἐπιτιμία αὕτη, ἡ ὑπὸ τῶν πλειόνων 1 This punishment of that person by the majority is enough You can state this in active form. The word **punishment** can be translated using a verb. Alternate translation: “The way that the majority has punished that person is enough” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2CO 2 6 a7c4 ἱκανὸν 1 is enough “is sufficient”
|
||||
2CO 2 7 vpx1 figs-activepassive μή…τῇ περισσοτέρᾳ λύπῃ, καταποθῇ 1 he is not overwhelmed by too much sorrow This means to have a strong emotional response of too much sorrow. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “too much sorrow does not overwhelm him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 2 7 vpx1 figs-activepassive μή…τῇ περισσοτέρᾳ λύπῃ, καταποθῇ 1 he is not overwhelmed by too much sorrow This means to have a strong emotional response of too much sorrow. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “too much sorrow does not overwhelm him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 2 8 r916 0 Connecting Statement: Paul encourages the church in Corinth to show love and to forgive the person they have punished. He writes that he, also, has forgiven him.
|
||||
2CO 2 8 yi2z κυρῶσαι εἰς αὐτὸν ἀγάπην 1 publicly affirm your love for him This means that they are to confirm their love for this man in the presence of all of the believers.
|
||||
2CO 2 9 xw5t figs-explicit εἰς πάντα ὑπήκοοί ἐστε 1 you are obedient in everything This could mean: (1) The Corinthians are obedient to God in everything. (2) The Corinthians are obedient in everything that Paul has taught them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2CO 2 10 lzp6 figs-activepassive δι’ ὑμᾶς 1 it is forgiven for your sake This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I have forgiven it for your sake” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 2 10 lzp6 figs-activepassive δι’ ὑμᾶς 1 it is forgiven for your sake You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “I have forgiven it for your sake” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 2 10 cbm6 δι’ ὑμᾶς 1 forgiven for your sake This could mean: (1) This may mean they are forgiven out of Paul's love for them. (2) This may mean they are forgiven for their benefit.
|
||||
2CO 2 11 m46t figs-litotes οὐ γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὰ νοήματα ἀγνοοῦμεν 1 For we are not ignorant of his plans Paul uses a negative expression to emphasize the opposite. Alternate translation: “For we know his plans well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
2CO 2 12 l6vd 0 Connecting Statement: Paul encourages the believers in Corinth by telling them of the opportunities he has had to preach the gospel in Troas and Macedonia.
|
||||
2CO 2 12 a1ti figs-metaphor εἰς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ θύρας μοι ἀνεῳγμένης ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 a door for the gospel of Christ was opened to me in the Lord Paul speaks of his opportunity to preach the gospel as if it were a door through which he was allowed to walk. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “The Lord opened a door to me … to preach the gospel” or “The Lord gave me the opportunity … to preach the gospel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 2 12 a1ti figs-metaphor εἰς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ θύρας μοι ἀνεῳγμένης ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 a door for the gospel of Christ was opened to me in the Lord Paul speaks of his opportunity to preach the gospel as if it were a door through which he was allowed to walk. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “The Lord opened a door to me … to preach the gospel” or “The Lord gave me the opportunity … to preach the gospel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 2 13 rjy9 οὐκ ἔσχηκα ἄνεσιν τῷ πνεύματί μου 1 I had no relief in my spirit “My mind was troubled” or “I was worried”
|
||||
2CO 2 13 xd5h Τίτον τὸν ἀδελφόν μου 1 my brother Titus Paul speaks of Titus as his spiritual brother.
|
||||
2CO 2 13 wq6j ἀλλὰ ἀποταξάμενος αὐτοῖς 1 So I left them “So I left the people of Troas”
|
||||
|
|
@ -85,10 +85,10 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 2 14 eq21 φανεροῦντι…ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ 1 he spreads … everywhere “he spreads … everywhere we go”
|
||||
2CO 2 15 x6nn figs-metaphor Χριστοῦ εὐωδία ἐσμὲν τῷ Θεῷ 1 we are to God the sweet aroma of Christ Paul speaks of his ministry as if it were a burnt offering that someone offers to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 2 15 b1k1 Χριστοῦ εὐωδία ἐσμὲν τῷ Θεῷ 1 the sweet aroma of Christ This could mean: (1) This refers to the sweet aroma which is the knowledge of Christ. (2) This refers to the sweet aroma that Christ offers.
|
||||
2CO 2 15 itc8 figs-activepassive τοῖς σῳζομένοις 1 those who are saved This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “those whom God has saved” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 2 15 itc8 figs-activepassive τοῖς σῳζομένοις 1 those who are saved You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “those whom God has saved” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 2 16 dwk6 figs-metaphor ὀσμὴ 1 an aroma “the knowledge of Christ is an aroma.” This refers back to [2 Corinthians 2:14](../02/14.md), where Paul speaks of the knowledge of Christ as if it were incense that has a pleasing smell. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 2 16 ud2u figs-doublet ὀσμὴ ἐκ θανάτου εἰς θάνατον 1 an aroma from death to death This could mean: (1) The word **death** is repeated for emphasis and the phrase means “an aroma that causes death.” (2) This refers to an aroma of death that causes people to die. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
2CO 2 16 v2n3 figs-activepassive οἷς 1 to the other This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the ones whom God is saving” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 2 16 v2n3 figs-activepassive οἷς 1 to the other You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the ones whom God is saving” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 2 16 cdr3 figs-doublet ὀσμὴ ἐκ ζωῆς εἰς ζωήν 1 a fragrance from life to life This could mean: (1) The word **life** is repeated for emphasis and the phrase means “an aroma that gives life.” (2) This refers to an aroma of life that gives people live. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
2CO 2 16 be6x figs-rquestion πρὸς ταῦτα τίς ἱκανός? 1 who is worthy of these things? Paul uses this question to emphasize that no one is worthy to do the ministry that God has called them to do. Alternate translation: “No one is worthy of these things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2CO 2 17 a5sa figs-metonymy καπηλεύοντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 who sell the word of God **Word** here is a metonym for “message.” Alternate translation: “who sell God’s message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -102,13 +102,13 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 3 1 ad1u συστατικῶν ἐπιστολῶν 1 letters of recommendation This is a letter that a person writes to introduce and give their approval of someone else.
|
||||
2CO 3 2 ty59 figs-metaphor ἡ ἐπιστολὴ ἡμῶν ὑμεῖς ἐστε 1 You yourselves are our letter of recommendation Paul speaks of the Corinthians as if they are a letter of recommendation. That they have become believers serves to validate Paul’s ministry to others. Alternate translation: “You yourselves are like our letter of recommendation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 3 2 v2e7 figs-metonymy ἐνγεγραμμένη ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν 1 written on our hearts Here the word **hearts** refers to their thoughts and emotions. This could mean: (1) Paul and his coworkers are sure about the Corinthians being their letter of recommendation. (2) Paul and his coworkers care very deeply for the Corinthians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2CO 3 2 bu1u figs-activepassive ἐνγεγραμμένη ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν 1 written on our hearts This can be stated in active form with “Christ” as the implied subject. Alternate translation: “which Christ has written on our hearts” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 3 2 dr5k figs-activepassive γινωσκομένη καὶ ἀναγινωσκομένη ὑπὸ πάντων ἀνθρώπων 1 known and read by all people This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that all people can know and read” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 3 2 bu1u figs-activepassive ἐνγεγραμμένη ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν 1 written on our hearts You can state this in active form with “Christ” as the implied subject. Alternate translation: “which Christ has written on our hearts” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 3 2 dr5k figs-activepassive γινωσκομένη καὶ ἀναγινωσκομένη ὑπὸ πάντων ἀνθρώπων 1 known and read by all people You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “that all people can know and read” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 3 3 s717 figs-metaphor ἐστὲ ἐπιστολὴ Χριστοῦ 1 you are a letter from Christ Paul clarifies that Christ is the one who has written the letter. Alternate translation: “you are a letter that Christ has written” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2CO 3 3 wrk4 διακονηθεῖσα ὑφ’ ἡμῶν 1 cared for by us “brought by us”
|
||||
2CO 3 3 q96q ἐνγεγραμμένη οὐ μέλανι…ἐν πλαξὶν καρδίαις σαρκίναις 1 It was written not with ink … on tablets of human hearts Paul clarifies that the Corinthians are like a spiritual letter, not like a letter that humans write with physical objects.
|
||||
2CO 3 3 qt5g figs-activepassive ἐνγεγραμμένη οὐ μέλανι, ἀλλὰ Πνεύματι Θεοῦ ζῶντος 1 It was written not with ink but by the Spirit of the living God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “It is not a letter that people wrote with ink but a letter that the Spirit of the living God wrote” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
2CO 3 3 t5ah figs-activepassive οὐκ ἐν πλαξὶν λιθίναις, ἀλλ’ ἐν πλαξὶν καρδίαις σαρκίναις 1 not on tablets of stone, but on tablets of human hearts This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “It is not a letter that people engraved on stone tablets but a letter that the Spirit of the living God wrote on tablets of human hearts” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
2CO 3 3 qt5g figs-activepassive ἐνγεγραμμένη οὐ μέλανι, ἀλλὰ Πνεύματι Θεοῦ ζῶντος 1 It was written not with ink but by the Spirit of the living God You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “It is not a letter that people wrote with ink but a letter that the Spirit of the living God wrote” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
2CO 3 3 t5ah figs-activepassive οὐκ ἐν πλαξὶν λιθίναις, ἀλλ’ ἐν πλαξὶν καρδίαις σαρκίναις 1 not on tablets of stone, but on tablets of human hearts You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “It is not a letter that people engraved on stone tablets but a letter that the Spirit of the living God wrote on tablets of human hearts” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
2CO 3 3 u959 figs-metaphor πλαξὶν καρδίαις σαρκίναις 1 tablets of human hearts Paul speaks of their hearts as if they are flat pieces of stone or clay upon which people engraved letters. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 3 4 z7qx πεποίθησιν δὲ τοιαύτην 1 such confidence This refers to what Paul has just said. His confidence comes from knowing that the Corinthians are the validation of his ministry before God.
|
||||
2CO 3 5 qye9 ἀφ’ ἑαυτῶν ἱκανοί 1 competent in ourselves “qualified in ourselves” or “sufficient in ourselves”
|
||||
|
|
@ -120,7 +120,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 3 7 lyf7 0 Connecting Statement: Paul contrasts the fading glory of the old covenant with the superiority and freedom of the new covenant. He contrasts the veil of Moses with the clarity of present revelation. The time of Moses was a less clear picture of what is now revealed.
|
||||
2CO 3 7 ut6r figs-irony εἰ δὲ ἡ διακονία τοῦ θανάτου…ἐγενήθη ἐν δόξῃ, ὥστε 1 Now if the ministry that produced death … came in such glory Paul emphasizes that although the law leads to death, it was still very glorious. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
2CO 3 7 du65 figs-explicit ἡ διακονία τοῦ θανάτου 1 the ministry that produced death “the ministry of death.” This refers to the Old Testament law that God gave through Moses. Alternate translation: “the ministry that causes death because it is based on the law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2CO 3 7 j1hp figs-activepassive ἐν γράμμασιν ἐντετυπωμένη λίθοις 1 engraved in letters on stones “carved into stone with letters.” This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that God carved into stone with letters” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 3 7 j1hp figs-activepassive ἐν γράμμασιν ἐντετυπωμένη λίθοις 1 engraved in letters on stones “carved into stone with letters.” You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “that God carved into stone with letters” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 3 7 r5p5 ἐν δόξῃ, ὥστε 1 in such glory “in so much glory”
|
||||
2CO 3 7 y11c διὰ 1 because of “They could not look because”
|
||||
2CO 3 8 xxn6 figs-rquestion πῶς οὐχὶ μᾶλλον ἡ διακονία τοῦ Πνεύματος ἔσται ἐν δόξῃ? 1 Will the ministry of the Spirit not be with much more glory? Paul uses this question to emphasize that “the service that the Spirit does” must be more glorious than “the service that produced” because it leads to life. Alternate translation: “So the service that the Spirit does must be even more glorious” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -130,7 +130,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 3 9 e5zz figs-metaphor περισσεύει ἡ διακονία τῆς δικαιοσύνης δόξῃ. 1 the ministry of righteousness abound in glory Paul speaks of “the service of righteousness” as if it were an object that could produce or multiply another object. He means that “the service of righteousness” is far more glorious than the law, which also had glory. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 3 9 ufq6 figs-explicit ἡ διακονία τῆς δικαιοσύνης 1 the ministry of righteousness “the ministry of righteousness.” This refers to the new covenant, of which Paul is a minister. Alternate translation: “the ministry that makes people righteous because it is based on the Spirit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2CO 3 10 n4pe καὶ γὰρ οὐ δεδόξασται, τὸ δεδοξασμένον…εἵνεκεν τῆς ὑπερβαλλούσης δόξης 1 that which was once made glorious is no longer glorious … because of the glory that exceeds it The Old Testament law no longer appears glorious when compared with the new covenant, which is much more glorious.
|
||||
2CO 3 10 t2dq figs-activepassive τὸ δεδοξασμένον 1 that which was once made glorious This can be stated in active form. AT “the law which God once made glorious” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 3 10 t2dq figs-activepassive τὸ δεδοξασμένον 1 that which was once made glorious You can state this in active form. AT “the law which God once made glorious” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 3 10 d7k5 ἐν τούτῳ τῷ μέρει 1 in this respect “in this way”
|
||||
2CO 3 11 zwb2 figs-metaphor τὸ καταργούμενον 1 that which was fading away This refers to “the service of condemnation,” which Paul speaks of as if it were an object capable of disappearing. Alternate translation: “that which was becoming useless” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 3 12 tnc1 ἔχοντες οὖν τοιαύτην ἐλπίδα 1 Since we have such a hope This refers to what Paul has just said. His hope comes from knowing that the new covenant has an eternal glory.
|
||||
|
|
@ -140,15 +140,15 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 3 14 zm7j ἄχρι γὰρ τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας 1 For until this present day to the time at which Paul was writing to the Corinthians
|
||||
2CO 3 14 w68p figs-metaphor τὸ αὐτὸ κάλυμμα ἐπὶ τῇ ἀναγνώσει τῆς παλαιᾶς διαθήκης μένει 1 when they read the old covenant, that same veil remains Just as the Israelites could not see the glory on Moses’ face because he covered his face with a veil, there is a spiritual veil that prevents people from understanding when they read the old covenant. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 3 14 gg2d ἐπὶ τῇ ἀναγνώσει τῆς παλαιᾶς διαθήκης 1 when they read the old covenant “when they hear someone read the old covenant”
|
||||
2CO 3 14 gl8l figs-activepassive μὴ ἀνακαλυπτόμενον, ὅτι ἐν Χριστῷ καταργεῖται 1 It has not been removed, because only in Christ is it taken away Here both occurrences of the word **it** refer to “the same veil.” This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “No one removes the veil, because only in Christ does God remove it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 3 14 gl8l figs-activepassive μὴ ἀνακαλυπτόμενον, ὅτι ἐν Χριστῷ καταργεῖται 1 It has not been removed, because only in Christ is it taken away Here both occurrences of the word **it** refer to “the same veil.” You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “No one removes the veil, because only in Christ does God remove it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 3 15 rjh5 ἀλλ’ ἕως σήμερον 1 But even today This phrase refer to the time at which Paul was writing to the Corinthians.
|
||||
2CO 3 15 t3dl figs-metonymy ἡνίκα ἂν ἀναγινώσκηται Μωϋσῆς 1 whenever Moses is read Here the word **Moses** refers to the Old Testament law. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whenever someone reads the Mosaic law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 3 15 t3dl figs-metonymy ἡνίκα ἂν ἀναγινώσκηται Μωϋσῆς 1 whenever Moses is read Here the word **Moses** refers to the Old Testament law. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “whenever someone reads the Mosaic law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 3 15 gwp9 figs-metonymy κάλυμμα ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν αὐτῶν κεῖται 1 a veil lies over their heart Here the word **hearts** represents what people think, and the people being unable to understand the old covenant is spoken of as if they have a veil that covers their hearts the way a physical veil would cover their eyes. Alternate translation: “they are unable to understand what they are hearing” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 3 16 k2dr figs-metaphor ἡνίκα…ἐὰν ἐπιστρέψῃ πρὸς Κύριον 1 whenever a person turns to the Lord Here, **turns to** is a metaphor that means to become loyal to someone. Alternate translation: “when a person starts to worship the Lord” or “when a person starts to trust in the Lord” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 3 16 w1y2 figs-activepassive περιαιρεῖται τὸ κάλυμμα 1 the veil is taken away God gives them the ability to understand. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God lifts the veil away” or “God gives them the ability to understand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 3 16 w1y2 figs-activepassive περιαιρεῖται τὸ κάλυμμα 1 the veil is taken away God gives them the ability to understand. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God lifts the veil away” or “God gives them the ability to understand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 3 18 r6rx figs-exclusive ἡμεῖς δὲ πάντες 1 Now we all Here the word **us** refers to all believers, including Paul and the Corinthians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
2CO 3 18 l3xw figs-metaphor ἀνακεκαλυμμένῳ προσώπῳ, τὴν δόξαν Κυρίου κατοπτριζόμενοι 1 with unveiled faces, see as a reflection the glory of the Lord Unlike the Israelites who could not see God’s glory reflected on Moses’ face because he had covered it with a veil, there is nothing to prevent believers from seeing and understanding God’s glory. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 3 18 rc9x figs-activepassive τὴν αὐτὴν εἰκόνα μεταμορφούμεθα 1 are being transformed into the same image The Spirit is changing believers to be glorious like him. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “The Lord is transforming us into his same glorious likeness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 3 18 rc9x figs-activepassive τὴν αὐτὴν εἰκόνα μεταμορφούμεθα 1 are being transformed into the same image The Spirit is changing believers to be glorious like him. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “The Lord is transforming us into his same glorious likeness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 3 18 bx5b ἀπὸ δόξης εἰς δόξαν 1 from glory to glory “from one amount of glory to another amount of glory.” This means that the Spirit is constantly increasing the glory of believers.
|
||||
2CO 3 18 mw3v καθάπερ ἀπὸ Κυρίου 1 just as from the Lord “just as this comes from the Lord”
|
||||
2CO 4 intro rx1c 0 # 2 Corinthians 04 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter begins with the word “therefore.” This connects it to what the previous chapter teaches. How these chapters are divided may be confusing to the reader.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Ministry<br><br>Paul ministers to people by telling them about Christ. He does not try to trick people into believing. If they do not understand the gospel, it is because the problem is ultimately spiritual. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/spirit]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Light and darkness<br><br>The Bible often speaks of unrighteous people, people who do not do what pleases God, as if they were walking around in darkness. It speaks of light as if it were what enables those sinful people to become righteous, to understand what they are doing wrong and begin to obey God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]])<br><br>### Life and death<br><br>Paul does not refer here to physical life and death. Life represents the new life a Christian has in Jesus. Death represents the old way of living before believing in Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/life]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/death]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Hope<br><br>Paul uses a repeated pattern in a purposeful way. He makes a statement. Then he denies a seemingly opposite or contradictory statement or gives an exception. Together these give the reader hope in difficult circumstances. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/hope]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -162,7 +162,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 4 2 aj24 συνιστάνοντες ἑαυτοὺς πρὸς πᾶσαν συνείδησιν ἀνθρώπων 1 commending ourselves to every person’s conscience This means that they provide enough evidence for each person who hears them to decide whether they are right or wrong.
|
||||
2CO 4 2 f6n1 figs-metaphor ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 before God This refers to God’s presence. God’s understanding and approval of Paul’s truthfulness is referred to as God being able to see them. Alternate translation: “before God” or “with God as witness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 4 3 mti5 figs-metaphor εἰ δὲ καὶ ἔστιν κεκαλυμμένον τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἡμῶν, ἐν τοῖς ἀπολλυμένοις ἐστὶν κεκαλυμμένον 1 But if our gospel is veiled, it is veiled only to those who are perishing This refers back to what Paul said starting in [2 Corinthians 3:14](../03/14.md). There Paul explained that there is a spiritual veil that prevents people from understanding when they read the old covenant. In the same way, people are not able to understand the gospel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 4 3 hz2f figs-activepassive εἰ…ἔστιν κεκαλυμμένον τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἡμῶν…ἐστὶν κεκαλυμμένον 1 if our gospel is veiled, it is veiled This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “if a veil covers our gospel, that veil covers it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 4 3 hz2f figs-activepassive εἰ…ἔστιν κεκαλυμμένον τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἡμῶν…ἐστὶν κεκαλυμμένον 1 if our gospel is veiled, it is veiled You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “if a veil covers our gospel, that veil covers it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 4 3 e5yu τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἡμῶν 1 our gospel “the gospel that we preach”
|
||||
2CO 4 4 r6pz figs-metaphor ὁ θεὸς τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου ἐτύφλωσεν τὰ νοήματα τῶν ἀπίστων 1 the god of this age has blinded the minds of the unbelieving Paul speaks of their minds as if they had eyes, and their inability to understand as their minds being unable to see. Alternate translation: “the god of this world has prevented unbelievers from understanding” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 4 4 tx9h ὁ θεὸς τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου 1 the god of this world “the god who rules this world.” This phrase refers to Satan.
|
||||
|
|
@ -178,49 +178,49 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 4 6 p736 figs-metaphor τῆς δόξης τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν προσώπῳ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ “the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.” Just as God’s glory shone upon Moses’ face ([2 Corinthians 3:7](../03/07.md)), it also shines upon Jesus face. This means that when Paul preaches the gospel, people are able to see and understand the message about God’s glory. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 4 7 xe5i figs-exclusive ἔχομεν δὲ 1 But we have Here the word **we** refers to Paul and his coworkers, but not to the Corinthians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
2CO 4 7 xx2c figs-metaphor ἔχομεν…τὸν θησαυρὸν τοῦτον ἐν ὀστρακίνοις σκεύεσιν 1 we have this treasure in jars of clay Paul speaks of the gospel as if it were a treasure and their bodies as if they were breakable jars made out of clay. This emphasizes that they are of little value compared to the worth of the gospel that they preach. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 4 8 ga9z figs-activepassive ἐν παντὶ θλιβόμενοι 1 We are afflicted in every way This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “People afflict us in every way” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 4 9 bz8m figs-activepassive διωκόμενοι, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐνκαταλειπόμενοι 1 We are persecuted but not forsaken This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “People persecute us but God does not forsake us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 4 9 uvq1 figs-activepassive καταβαλλόμενοι, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἀπολλύμενοι 1 We are struck down but not destroyed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “People strike us down but do not destroy us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 4 8 ga9z figs-activepassive ἐν παντὶ θλιβόμενοι 1 We are afflicted in every way You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “People afflict us in every way” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 4 9 bz8m figs-activepassive διωκόμενοι, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐνκαταλειπόμενοι 1 We are persecuted but not forsaken You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “People persecute us but God does not forsake us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 4 9 uvq1 figs-activepassive καταβαλλόμενοι, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἀπολλύμενοι 1 We are struck down but not destroyed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “People strike us down but do not destroy us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 4 9 z8np καταβαλλόμενοι, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἀπολλύμενοι 1 We are struck down “We are hurt badly”
|
||||
2CO 4 10 zt4b figs-metaphor πάντοτε τὴν νέκρωσιν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ σώματι περιφέροντες 1 We always carry in our body the death of Jesus Paul speaks of his sufferings as if they are an experience of the death of Jesus. Alternate translation: “We are often in danger of dying, as Jesus died” or “We always suffer in such a way that we experience the death of Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 4 10 l6f6 ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ σώματι ἡμῶν φανερωθῇ 1 the life of Jesus also may be shown in our bodies This could mean: (1) Our bodies will live again, because Jesus is alive. (2) The spiritual life that Jesus gives also may be shown in our bodies.
|
||||
2CO 4 10 w3jc figs-activepassive ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ σώματι ἡμῶν φανερωθῇ 1 the life of Jesus also may be shown in our bodies This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “other people may see the life of Jesus in our bodies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 4 10 w3jc figs-activepassive ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ σώματι ἡμῶν φανερωθῇ 1 the life of Jesus also may be shown in our bodies You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “other people may see the life of Jesus in our bodies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 4 11 ht74 figs-metaphor ἀεὶ γὰρ ἡμεῖς, οἱ ζῶντες, εἰς θάνατον παραδιδόμεθα διὰ Ἰησοῦν 1 For we who are alive are always being handed over to death for the sake of Jesus Carrying the death of Jesus represents being in danger of dying because of being loyal to Jesus. Alternate translation: “For those of us who are alive, God is always leading us to face death because we are joined to Jesus” or “People are always causing us who are alive to be in danger of dying because we are joined to Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 4 11 d1wm ἵνα καὶ ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ φανερωθῇ ἐν τῇ θνητῇ σαρκὶ ἡμῶν 1 so that the life of Jesus may be shown in our mortal flesh God wants Jesus’ life be shown in us. This could mean: (1) Our bodies will live again, because Jesus is alive. (2) The spiritual life that Jesus gives also may be shown in our bodies. See how you translated this phrase in [2 Corinthians 4:10](../04/10.md).
|
||||
2CO 4 11 ww5r figs-activepassive ἵνα καὶ ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ φανερωθῇ ἐν τῇ θνητῇ σαρκὶ ἡμῶν 1 so that the life of Jesus may be shown in our mortal flesh This can be stated in active form. See how you translated this phrase in [2 Corinthians 4:10](../04/10.md). Alternate translation: “so other people may see the life of Jesus in our body” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 4 11 ww5r figs-activepassive ἵνα καὶ ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ φανερωθῇ ἐν τῇ θνητῇ σαρκὶ ἡμῶν 1 so that the life of Jesus may be shown in our mortal flesh You can state this in active form. See how you translated this phrase in [2 Corinthians 4:10](../04/10.md). Alternate translation: “so other people may see the life of Jesus in our body” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 4 12 q3il figs-personification ὁ θάνατος ἐν ἡμῖν ἐνεργεῖται, ἡ δὲ ζωὴ ἐν ὑμῖν 1 death is at work in us, but life is at work in you Paul speaks of death and life as if they are persons who can work. This means that they are always in danger of physical death so that the Corinthians can have spiritual life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
2CO 4 13 ret6 τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα τῆς πίστεως 1 the same spirit of faith “the same attitude of faith.” Here the word **spirit** refers a person’s attitude and temperament.
|
||||
2CO 4 13 gzf4 figs-activepassive κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον 1 according to that which was written This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “as the one who wrote these words” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 4 13 gzf4 figs-activepassive κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον 1 according to that which was written You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “as the one who wrote these words” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 4 13 il5h ἐπίστευσα, διὸ ἐλάλησα 1 I believed, and so I spoke This is a quote from the Psalms.
|
||||
2CO 4 14 t2i8 figs-idiom ὅτι ὁ ἐγείρας τὸν Ἰησοῦν…ἐγερεῖ 1 that the one who raised the Lord Jesus will … raise Here to raise up is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. Alternate translation: “that the one who caused the Lord Jesus to live again will” or “God, who raised the Lord Jesus, will” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
2CO 4 15 v7sj τὰ γὰρ πάντα δι’ ὑμᾶς 1 For all these things are for your sake Here the word **everything** refers to all of the sufferings that Paul has described in previous verses.
|
||||
2CO 4 15 l1mu figs-activepassive ἡ χάρις πλεονάσασα διὰ τῶν πλειόνων 1 the grace that is abounding to more and more people This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “as God spreads his grace to many people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 4 15 l1mu figs-activepassive ἡ χάρις πλεονάσασα διὰ τῶν πλειόνων 1 the grace that is abounding to more and more people You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “as God spreads his grace to many people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 4 15 u8pp figs-metaphor τὴν εὐχαριστίαν περισσεύσῃ 1 thanksgiving may increase Paul speaks of thanksgiving as if it were an object that could become larger by itself. Alternate translation: “more and more people may give thanks” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 4 16 u6e5 0 Connecting Statement: Paul writes that the Corinthian difficulties are minor and do not last long when compared to the unseen eternal things.
|
||||
2CO 4 16 cb92 figs-doublenegatives διὸ οὐκ ἐνκακοῦμεν 1 So we do not become discouraged This can be stated as a positive. Alternate translation: “So we remain confident” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2CO 4 16 cb92 figs-doublenegatives διὸ οὐκ ἐνκακοῦμεν 1 So we do not become discouraged You can state this as a positive. Alternate translation: “So we remain confident” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2CO 4 16 hhv6 figs-explicit ὁ ἔξω ἡμῶν ἄνθρωπος διαφθείρεται 1 outwardly we are wasting away This refers to their physical bodies decaying and dying. Alternate translation: “our physical bodies are getting weak and dying” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2CO 4 16 s9b2 figs-explicit ὁ ἔσω ἡμῶν ἀνακαινοῦται ἡμέρᾳ καὶ ἡμέρᾳ 1 inwardly we are being renewed day by day This refers to their inward, spiritual lives getting stronger. Alternate translation: “our spiritual beings are being strengthened day by day” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2CO 4 16 zct5 figs-activepassive ὁ ἔσω ἡμῶν ἀνακαινοῦται ἡμέρᾳ καὶ ἡμέρᾳ 1 inwardly we are being renewed day by day This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God is renewing our inward being more each day” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 4 16 zct5 figs-activepassive ὁ ἔσω ἡμῶν ἀνακαινοῦται ἡμέρᾳ καὶ ἡμέρᾳ 1 inwardly we are being renewed day by day You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God is renewing our inward being more each day” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 4 17 pd63 figs-metaphor τὸ γὰρ παραυτίκα ἐλαφρὸν τῆς θλίψεως ἡμῶν…αἰώνιον βάρος δόξης, κατεργάζεται ἡμῖν 1 this momentary, light affliction is preparing us for an eternal weight of glory Paul speaks of his sufferings and the glory that God will give him as if they were objects that can be weighed. The glory far outweighs the suffering. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 4 17 na9y figs-metaphor καθ’ ὑπερβολὴν εἰς ὑπερβολὴν 1 that exceeds all measurement The glory that Paul will experience is so heavy that no one can measure it. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that no one can measure” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 4 18 t2fp figs-activepassive τὰ βλεπόμενα…τὰ μὴ βλεπόμενα 1 things that are seen … things that are unseen This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “things that we can see … things that we cannot see” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 4 17 na9y figs-metaphor καθ’ ὑπερβολὴν εἰς ὑπερβολὴν 1 that exceeds all measurement The glory that Paul will experience is so heavy that no one can measure it. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “that no one can measure” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 4 18 t2fp figs-activepassive τὰ βλεπόμενα…τὰ μὴ βλεπόμενα 1 things that are seen … things that are unseen You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “things that we can see … things that we cannot see” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 4 18 f97x figs-ellipsis τὰ δὲ μὴ βλεπόμενα 1 but for things that are unseen You can supply the verb for this phrase. AT “but we are watching for things that are unseen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
2CO 5 intro s14p 0 # 2 Corinthians 05 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### New bodies in heaven<br><br>Paul knows that when he dies he will receive a much better body. Because of this, he is not afraid of being killed for preaching the gospel. So he tells others that they too can be reconciled to God. Christ will take away their sin and give them his righteousness. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/goodnews]], [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/reconcile]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]])<br><br>### New creation<br><br>The old and new creation probably refers to how Paul illustrates the old and new self. These concepts are also the same as the old and new man. The term “old” probably does not refer to the sinful nature with which a person is born. It refers to the old way of living or the Christian formerly being bound to sin. The “new creation” is the new nature or new life that God gives a person after they come to believe in Christ. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Home<br><br>The Christian’s home is no longer in the world. A Christian’s real home is in heaven. By using this metaphor, Paul emphasizes that the Christian’s circumstances in this world are temporary. It gives hope to those who are suffering. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/heaven]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/hope]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “The message of reconciliation”<br><br>This refers to the gospel. Paul calls for people who are hostile to God to repent and be reconciled to him. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/repent]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/reconcile]])
|
||||
2CO 5 1 p7b7 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues by contrasting believers’ earthly bodies to the heavenly ones God will give.
|
||||
2CO 5 1 z4vs figs-metaphor ἐὰν ἡ ἐπίγειος ἡμῶν οἰκία τοῦ σκήνους καταλυθῇ, οἰκοδομὴν ἐκ Θεοῦ ἔχομεν 1 if the earthly dwelling that we live in is destroyed, we have a building from God Here a temporary **earthly dwelling** is a metaphor for a person’s physical body. Here a permanent “building from God” is a metaphor for the new body that God will give believers after they die. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 5 1 zy2k figs-activepassive ἐὰν ἡ ἐπίγειος ἡμῶν οἰκία τοῦ σκήνους καταλυθῇ 1 if the earthly dwelling that we live in is destroyed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “if people destroy the earthly dwelling that we live in” or “if people kill our bodies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 5 1 bqi5 figs-activepassive οἰκίαν ἀχειροποίητον 1 It is a house not made by human hands Here, **house** means the same thing as “building from God.” Here, **hands** is a synecdoche that represents the human as a whole. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “It is a house that humans did not make” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
2CO 5 1 zy2k figs-activepassive ἐὰν ἡ ἐπίγειος ἡμῶν οἰκία τοῦ σκήνους καταλυθῇ 1 if the earthly dwelling that we live in is destroyed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “if people destroy the earthly dwelling that we live in” or “if people kill our bodies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 5 1 bqi5 figs-activepassive οἰκίαν ἀχειροποίητον 1 It is a house not made by human hands Here, **house** means the same thing as “building from God.” Here, **hands** is a synecdoche that represents the human as a whole. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “It is a house that humans did not make” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
2CO 5 2 tc2j ἐν τούτῳ στενάζομεν 1 in this tent we groan Here, **this tent** means the same thing as “the earthly dwelling that we live in.” The word groan is a sound that a person makes when they eagerly desire to have something that is good.
|
||||
2CO 5 2 ss6g figs-metaphor τὸ οἰκητήριον ἡμῶν τὸ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἐπενδύσασθαι ἐπιποθοῦντες 1 longing to be clothed with our heavenly dwelling The words **our heavenly dwelling** means the same thing as **building from God**. Paul speaks of the new body that believers receive after they die as if it were both a building and a piece of clothing that a person can put on. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 5 3 i4es ἐνδυσάμενοι 1 we have put it on “by putting on our heavenly dwelling”
|
||||
2CO 5 3 ap7v figs-activepassive οὐ γυμνοὶ εὑρεθησόμεθα 1 we will not be found to be naked This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “we will not be naked” or “God will not find us naked” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 5 3 ap7v figs-activepassive οὐ γυμνοὶ εὑρεθησόμεθα 1 we will not be found to be naked You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “we will not be naked” or “God will not find us naked” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 5 4 bz6k figs-metaphor οἱ ὄντες ἐν τῷ σκήνει 1 while we are in this tent Paul speaks of the physical body as if it were a “tent.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 5 4 e34b ἐν τῷ σκήνει, στενάζομεν 1 in this tent, we groan The word **tent** refers to “the earthly dwelling that we live in.” The word groan is a sound that a person makes when they eagerly desire to have something that is good. See how you translated this in [2 Corinthians 5:2](../05/02.md).
|
||||
2CO 5 4 cjt4 figs-metaphor βαρούμενοι 1 being burdened Paul refers to the difficulties that the physical body experiences as if they were heavy objects that are difficult to carry. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 5 4 f8rb figs-metaphor οὐ θέλομεν ἐκδύσασθαι…ἐπενδύσασθαι 1 We do not want to be unclothed … we want to be clothed Paul speaks of the body as if it were clothing. Here, **to be unclothed** refers to the death of the physical body; “to be clothed” refers to having the resurrection body that God will give. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 5 4 n78p ἐκδύσασθαι 1 to be unclothed “to be without clothes” or “to be naked”
|
||||
2CO 5 4 de2b figs-metaphor ἵνα καταποθῇ τὸ θνητὸν ὑπὸ τῆς ζωῆς 1 so that what is mortal may be swallowed up by life Paul speaks of life as if it were an animal that eats “what is mortal.” The physical body that will die will be replaced by a resurrection body that will live forever. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 5 4 e5zi figs-activepassive ἵνα καταποθῇ τὸ θνητὸν ὑπὸ τῆς ζωῆς 1 so that what is mortal may be swallowed up by life This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “so that life may swallow up what is mortal” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 5 4 e5zi figs-activepassive ἵνα καταποθῇ τὸ θνητὸν ὑπὸ τῆς ζωῆς 1 so that what is mortal may be swallowed up by life You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “so that life may swallow up what is mortal” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 5 5 g7yj figs-metaphor ὁ δοὺς ἡμῖν τὸν ἀρραβῶνα τοῦ Πνεύματος 1 who gave us the Spirit as the down payment The Spirit is spoken of as if he were a partial down payment toward eternal life. See how you translated a similar phrase in [2 Corinthians 1:22](../01/22.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 5 6 clh5 0 Connecting Statement: Because believers will have a new body and have the Holy Spirit as a pledge, Paul reminds them to live by faith that they may please the Lord. He continues by reminding them to persuade others because: (1) Believers will appear at the judgment seat of Christ. (2) Christ who died for believers in love.
|
||||
2CO 5 6 xv3m figs-metaphor ἐνδημοῦντες ἐν τῷ σώματι 1 being at home in the body Paul speaks of the physical body as if it were a place where a person dwells. Alternate translation: “while we are living in this earthly body” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -232,11 +232,11 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 5 9 j1sl εὐάρεστοι αὐτῷ εἶναι 1 to be pleasing to him “to please the Lord”
|
||||
2CO 5 10 kdf2 ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ βήματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 before the judgment seat of Christ “before Christ to be judged”
|
||||
2CO 5 10 c499 κομίσηται ἕκαστος τὰ διὰ 1 each one may receive back the things done in “each person may receive what he deserves”
|
||||
2CO 5 10 v8sl figs-activepassive τὰ διὰ τοῦ σώματος 1 the things done in the body This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the things he has done in the physical body” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 5 10 v8sl figs-activepassive τὰ διὰ τοῦ σώματος 1 the things done in the body You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the things he has done in the physical body” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 5 10 lsh8 εἴτε ἀγαθὸν εἴτε κακὸν 1 whether for good or for bad “whether those things were good or bad”
|
||||
2CO 5 11 dzh5 εἰδότες…τὸν φόβον τοῦ Κυρίου 1 knowing the fear of the Lord “knowing what it means to fear the Lord”
|
||||
2CO 5 11 qm34 figs-explicit ἀνθρώπους πείθομεν 1 we persuade people This could mean: (1) We persuade people of the truth of the gospel. (2) We persuade people that we are legitimate apostles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2CO 5 11 v11v figs-activepassive Θεῷ…πεφανερώμεθα 1 What we are is clearly seen by God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God clearly sees what kind of people we are” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 5 11 v11v figs-activepassive Θεῷ…πεφανερώμεθα 1 What we are is clearly seen by God You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God clearly sees what kind of people we are” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 5 11 y5l1 καὶ ἐν ταῖς συνειδήσεσιν ὑμῶν πεφανερῶσθαι 1 that it is also clear to your conscience “that you are also convinced of it”
|
||||
2CO 5 12 mza1 ἵνα ἔχητε 1 so you may have an answer “so you may have something to say to”
|
||||
2CO 5 12 it2r figs-metonymy τοὺς ἐν προσώπῳ καυχωμένους, καὶ μὴ ἐν καρδίᾳ 1 those who boast about appearances but not about what is in the heart Here the word **appearances** refers to outward expressions of things like ability and status. The word **heart** refers to the inward character of a person. Alternate translation: “those who praise their own actions, but do not care about what they really are in their inner being” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -251,14 +251,14 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 5 17 ue8f τὰ ἀρχαῖα παρῆλθεν 1 The old things have passed away Here, **the old things** refers to the things that characterized a person before they trusted in Christ.
|
||||
2CO 5 17 vpe3 ἰδοὺ 1 See The word **See** here alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows.
|
||||
2CO 5 18 jyf7 τὰ…πάντα 1 All these things “God has done all these things.” This refers to what Paul has just said in the previous verse about new things replacing old things.
|
||||
2CO 5 18 lj2h figs-abstractnouns τὴν διακονίαν τῆς καταλλαγῆς 1 the ministry of reconciliation This can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: “the ministry of reconciling people to him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2CO 5 18 lj2h figs-abstractnouns τὴν διακονίαν τῆς καταλλαγῆς 1 the ministry of reconciliation You can translate this with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: “the ministry of reconciling people to him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2CO 5 19 gvl2 ὡς ὅτι 1 That is “This means”
|
||||
2CO 5 19 w1d1 figs-metonymy ἐν Χριστῷ κόσμον καταλλάσσων ἑαυτῷ 1 in Christ God is reconciling the world to himself Here the word **world** refers to people in the world. Alternate translation: “in Christ, God is reconciling mankind to himself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2CO 5 19 b62q θέμενος ἐν ἡμῖν τὸν λόγον τῆς καταλλαγῆς 1 He is entrusting to us the message of reconciliation God has given Paul the responsibility to spread the message that God is reconciling people to himself.
|
||||
2CO 5 19 ix97 τὸν λόγον τῆς καταλλαγῆς 1 the message of reconciliation “the message about reconciliation”
|
||||
2CO 5 20 wg8f figs-activepassive ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ οὖν πρεσβεύομεν 1 Therefore, we are ambassadors for Christ This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God has appointed us as Christ’s representatives” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 5 20 wg8f figs-activepassive ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ οὖν πρεσβεύομεν 1 Therefore, we are ambassadors for Christ You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God has appointed us as Christ’s representatives” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 5 20 q9u9 Χριστοῦ οὖν πρεσβεύομεν 1 representatives of Christ “those who speak for Christ”
|
||||
2CO 5 20 a6fx figs-activepassive καταλλάγητε τῷ Θεῷ 1 Be reconciled to God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Let God reconcile you to himself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 5 20 a6fx figs-activepassive καταλλάγητε τῷ Θεῷ 1 Be reconciled to God You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Let God reconcile you to himself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 5 21 jp2a τὸν μὴ γνόντα ἁμαρτίαν, ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἁμαρτίαν ἐποίησεν 1 The one who did not know sin, he made sin for us “God made Christ become the sacrifice for our sin”
|
||||
2CO 5 21 hz6z figs-exclusive ἡμῶν…ἡμεῖς 1 us … we Here the words **our** and **we** are inclusive and refer to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
2CO 5 21 ebz2 τὸν μὴ γνόντα ἁμαρτίαν 1 The one who did not know sin “Christ is the one who never sinned”
|
||||
|
|
@ -268,11 +268,11 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 6 1 in53 0 General Information: In verse 2, Paul quotes a portion from the prophet Isaiah.
|
||||
2CO 6 1 kf1d 0 Connecting Statement: Paul summarizes how working together for God is supposed to be.
|
||||
2CO 6 1 tbr6 figs-explicit συνεργοῦντες 1 Working together Paul is implying that he and Timothy are working with God. Alternate translation: “Working together with God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2CO 6 1 s8db figs-doublenegatives καὶ, παρακαλοῦμεν μὴ εἰς κενὸν τὴν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ δέξασθαι ὑμᾶς 1 we also urge you not to receive the grace of God in vain Paul pleads with them to allow the grace of God to be effective in their lives. This can be stated in positive terms. Alternate translation: “we beg you to make use of the grace that you have received from God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2CO 6 1 s8db figs-doublenegatives καὶ, παρακαλοῦμεν μὴ εἰς κενὸν τὴν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ δέξασθαι ὑμᾶς 1 we also urge you not to receive the grace of God in vain Paul pleads with them to allow the grace of God to be effective in their lives. You can state this in positive terms. Alternate translation: “we beg you to make use of the grace that you have received from God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2CO 6 2 u9kc figs-explicit λέγει γάρ 1 For he says “For God says.” This introduces a quotation from the prophet Isaiah. Alternate translation: “For God says in scripture” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2CO 6 2 sa94 ἰδοὺ 1 Look The word **Look** here alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows.
|
||||
2CO 6 3 v3wc figs-metaphor μηδεμίαν ἐν μηδενὶ διδόντες προσκοπήν 1 We do not place a stumbling block in front of anyone Paul speaks of anything that would prevent a person from trusting in Christ as if it were a physical object over which that person trips and falls. Alternate translation: “We do not want to do anything that will prevent people from believing our message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 6 3 he3c figs-activepassive μὴ μωμηθῇ ἡ διακονία 1 our ministry might not The word **discredited** refers to people speaking badly about Paul’s ministry, and working against the message he proclaims. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “we do not want anyone to be able to speak badly about our ministry” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 6 3 he3c figs-activepassive μὴ μωμηθῇ ἡ διακονία 1 our ministry might not The word **discredited** refers to people speaking badly about Paul’s ministry, and working against the message he proclaims. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “we do not want anyone to be able to speak badly about our ministry” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 6 4 xd9l figs-exclusive 0 General Information: When Paul uses **we** here, he is referring to himself and Timothy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
2CO 6 4 p9up ἐν παντὶ συνιστάντες ἑαυτοὺς ὡς Θεοῦ διάκονοι 1 we commend ourselves in everything as God’s servants “We prove that we are God’s servants by all that we do”
|
||||
2CO 6 4 xyf9 Θεοῦ διάκονοι: ἐν ὑπομονῇ πολλῇ, ἐν θλίψεσιν, ἐν ἀνάγκαις, ἐν στενοχωρίαις 1 God’s servants; in much endurance, affliction, distress, hardship Paul mentions various difficult situations in which they proved that they are God’s servants.
|
||||
|
|
@ -285,18 +285,18 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 6 7 ef5b τῶν ὅπλων τῆς δικαιοσύνης 1 the weapons of righteousness “righteousness as our armor” or “righteousness as our weapons”
|
||||
2CO 6 7 ijr2 τῶν δεξιῶν καὶ ἀριστερῶν 1 for the right hand and for the left This could mean: (1) There is a weapon in one hand and a shield in the other. (2) They are completely equipped for battle, able to fend off attacks from any direction.
|
||||
2CO 6 8 zi7d figs-merism 0 General Information: Paul lists several extremes of how people think about him and his ministry. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
||||
2CO 6 8 e4pf figs-activepassive ὡς πλάνοι 1 as imposters This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “People accuse us of being deceitful” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 6 9 fcb5 figs-activepassive ὡς ἀγνοούμενοι καὶ ἐπιγινωσκόμενοι 1 as if we were unknown and we are still well known This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “as if people did not know us and yet people still know us well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 6 9 r1d9 figs-activepassive ὡς παιδευόμενοι καὶ μὴ θανατούμενοι 1 as being punished, and yet not being killed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “We work as if people are punishing us for our actions but not as if they have condemned us to death” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 6 8 e4pf figs-activepassive ὡς πλάνοι 1 as imposters You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “People accuse us of being deceitful” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 6 9 fcb5 figs-activepassive ὡς ἀγνοούμενοι καὶ ἐπιγινωσκόμενοι 1 as if we were unknown and we are still well known You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “as if people did not know us and yet people still know us well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 6 9 r1d9 figs-activepassive ὡς παιδευόμενοι καὶ μὴ θανατούμενοι 1 as being punished, and yet not being killed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “We work as if people are punishing us for our actions but not as if they have condemned us to death” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 6 11 vh9v 0 Connecting Statement: Paul encourages the believers at Corinth to be separated from idols and live clean lives for God.
|
||||
2CO 6 11 v74j τὸ στόμα ἡμῶν ἀνέῳγεν πρὸς ὑμᾶς 1 Our mouth has been opened to you “spoken honestly to you”
|
||||
2CO 6 11 mv85 figs-metaphor ἡ καρδία ἡμῶν πεπλάτυνται 1 our heart is opened wide Paul speaks of his great affection for the Corinthians as having a heart that is open. Here, **heart** is a metonym for a person’s emotions. Alternate translation: “we love you very much” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2CO 6 12 xv9t figs-metaphor οὐ στενοχωρεῖσθε ἐν ἡμῖν, στενοχωρεῖσθε δὲ ἐν τοῖς σπλάγχνοις ὑμῶν 1 You are not restrained by us, but you are restrained in your affections Paul speaks of the Corinthians lack of love for him as if their hearts were squeezed into a tight space. Here, **heart** is a metonym for a person’s emotions. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2CO 6 12 u4fz figs-activepassive οὐ στενοχωρεῖσθε ἐν ἡμῖν 1 You are not restrained by us This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “We have not restrained you” or “We have not given you any reason to stop loving us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 6 12 ecn4 figs-activepassive στενοχωρεῖσθε…ἐν τοῖς σπλάγχνοις ὑμῶν 1 you are restrained in your affections This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “your own hearts are restraining you” or “you have stopped loving us for your own reasons” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 6 12 u4fz figs-activepassive οὐ στενοχωρεῖσθε ἐν ἡμῖν 1 You are not restrained by us You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “We have not restrained you” or “We have not given you any reason to stop loving us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 6 12 ecn4 figs-activepassive στενοχωρεῖσθε…ἐν τοῖς σπλάγχνοις ὑμῶν 1 you are restrained in your affections You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “your own hearts are restraining you” or “you have stopped loving us for your own reasons” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 6 13 c6vp figs-metaphor πλατύνθητε καὶ ὑμεῖς 1 open yourselves wide also Paul urges the Corinthians to love him as he has loved them. Alternate translation: “love us back” or “love us much as we have loved you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 6 14 wj41 0 General Information: In verse 16, Paul paraphrases portions from several Old Testament prophets: Moses, Zechariah, Amos, and possibly others.
|
||||
2CO 6 14 v7kk figs-doublenegatives μὴ γίνεσθε ἑτεροζυγοῦντες ἀπίστοις 1 Do not be yoked together with unbelievers This can be stated in positive terms. Alternate translation: “Only be tied together with believers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2CO 6 14 v7kk figs-doublenegatives μὴ γίνεσθε ἑτεροζυγοῦντες ἀπίστοις 1 Do not be yoked together with unbelievers You can state this in positive terms. Alternate translation: “Only be tied together with believers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2CO 6 14 qd33 figs-metaphor μὴ γίνεσθε ἑτεροζυγοῦντες 1 be yoked together with Paul speaks of working together toward a common purpose as if it were two animals tied together to pull a plow or cart. Alternate translation: “team up with” or “have a close relationship with” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 6 14 v7pw figs-rquestion τίς γὰρ μετοχὴ δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ ἀνομίᾳ 1 For what association does righteousness have with lawlessness? This is a rhetorical question that anticipates a negative answer. Alternate translation: “For righteousness can have no association with lawlessness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2CO 6 14 xr52 figs-rquestion ἢ τίς κοινωνία φωτὶ πρὸς σκότος? 1 For what fellowship does light have with darkness? Paul asks this question to emphasize that light and darkness cannot coexist since light dispels darkness. The words **light** and **darkness** refer to the moral and spiritual qualities of believers and unbelievers. Alternate translation: “Light can have no fellowship with darkness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -307,8 +307,8 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 6 16 s3l8 figs-metaphor ἡμεῖς γὰρ ναὸς Θεοῦ ἐσμεν ζῶντος 1 we are the temple of the living God Paul refers to all Christians as forming a temple for God to dwell in. Alternate translation: “we are like a temple where the living God dwells” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
2CO 6 16 u5g3 figs-parallelism ἐνοικήσω ἐν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἐνπεριπατήσω 1 I will dwell among them and walk among them. This is an Old Testament quotation speaks of God being with the people in two different ways. The words **dwell among** speak of living where others live, while the words **walk among** speak of being with them as they go about their lives. Alternate translation: “I will be with them and help them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 6 17 fe1z 0 General Information: Paul quotes portions from the Old Testament prophets, Isaiah and Ezekiel.
|
||||
2CO 6 17 z5ld figs-activepassive ἀφορίσθητε 1 be separate This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “set yourselves apart” or “allow me to set you apart” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 6 17 c8jq figs-doublenegatives ἀκαθάρτου μὴ ἅπτεσθε 1 Touch no unclean thing This can be stated in positive terms. Alternate translation: “Touch only things that are clean” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2CO 6 17 z5ld figs-activepassive ἀφορίσθητε 1 be separate You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “set yourselves apart” or “allow me to set you apart” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 6 17 c8jq figs-doublenegatives ἀκαθάρτου μὴ ἅπτεσθε 1 Touch no unclean thing You can state this in positive terms. Alternate translation: “Touch only things that are clean” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2CO 7 intro hg36 0 # 2 Corinthians 07 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>In verses 2-4, Paul finishes his defense. He then writes about Titus’ return and the comfort it brought.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Clean and unclean<br><br>Christians are “clean” in the sense that God has cleansed them from sin. They do not need to be concerned with being clean according to the law of Moses. Ungodly living can still make a Christian unclean. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/clean]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]])<br><br>### Sadness and sorrow<br><br>The words “sad” and “sorrow” in this chapter indicate that the Corinthians were upset to the point of repenting. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/repent]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### We<br><br>Paul likely uses the pronoun “we” to represent at least Timothy and himself. It may also include other people.<br><br>### Original situation<br><br>This chapter discusses in detail a previous situation. We can figure out some aspects of this situation from the information in this chapter. But it is best not to include this type of implicit information in a translation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2CO 7 1 e7t9 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues to remind them to be separated from sin and to seek holiness purposefully.
|
||||
2CO 7 1 h5xv ἀγαπητοί 1 Beloved “You whom I love” or “Dear friends”
|
||||
|
|
@ -321,18 +321,18 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 7 3 fay3 figs-metaphor ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν ἐστε 1 you are in our hearts Paul speaks of his and his associates’ great love for the Corinthians as if they held them in their hearts. Alternate translation: “you are very dear to us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 7 3 xzg3 figs-idiom εἰς τὸ συναποθανεῖν καὶ συνζῆν 1 for us to die together and to live together This means that Paul and his associates will continue to love the Corinthians no matter what happens. Alternate translation: “whether we live or whether we die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
2CO 7 3 jt6b figs-exclusive εἰς τὸ συναποθανεῖν 1 for us to die “us” includes the Corinthian believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
2CO 7 4 mh12 figs-activepassive πεπλήρωμαι τῇ παρακλήσει 1 I am filled with encouragement This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “You fill me with comfort” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 7 4 mh12 figs-activepassive πεπλήρωμαι τῇ παρακλήσει 1 I am filled with encouragement You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “You fill me with comfort” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 7 4 mx9b figs-metaphor ὑπερπερισσεύομαι τῇ χαρᾷ 1 I overflow with joy Paul speaks of joy as if it is a liquid that fills him until he overflows. Alternate translation: “I am extremely joyful” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 7 4 mr75 ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ θλίψει ἡμῶν 1 even in all our afflictions “despite all our hardships”
|
||||
2CO 7 5 f3c5 figs-exclusive ἐλθόντων ἡμῶν εἰς Μακεδονίαν 1 When we came to Macedonia Here the word **we** refers to Paul and Timothy but not to the Corinthians or Titus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
2CO 7 5 c8ju figs-synecdoche οὐδεμίαν ἔσχηκεν ἄνεσιν ἡ σὰρξ ἡμῶν 1 our flesh had no rest Here, **bodies** refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: “we had no rest” or “we were very tired” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
2CO 7 5 h3cv figs-activepassive ἐν παντὶ θλιβόμενοι 1 we were troubled in every way This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “we experienced trouble in every way” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 7 5 h3cv figs-activepassive ἐν παντὶ θλιβόμενοι 1 we were troubled in every way You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “we experienced trouble in every way” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 7 5 i4wr figs-explicit ἔξωθεν μάχαι, ἔσωθεν φόβοι 1 by conflicts on the outside and fears on the inside Here, **outside** could mean: (1) This means “outside of our bodies.” (2) This means “outside of the church.” The word **inside** refers to their inward emotions. Alternate translation: “by conflicts with other people and by fears within ourselves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2CO 7 7 w7td figs-explicit ἐν τῇ παρακλήσει ᾗ παρεκλήθη ἐφ’ ὑμῖν 1 by the comfort that Titus had received from you Paul received comfort from knowing that the Corinthians had comforted Titus. Alternate translation: “by learning about the comfort that Titus had received from you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2CO 7 8 b2xj 0 General Information: This refers to Paul’s previous letter to these Corinthian believers where he rebuked them for their acceptance of a believer’s sexual immorality with his father’s wife.
|
||||
2CO 7 8 jic5 0 Connecting Statement: Paul praises them for their godly sorrow, their zeal to do right, and the joy that it brought him and Titus.
|
||||
2CO 7 8 vk7m βλέπω ὅτι ἡ ἐπιστολὴ 1 when I saw that my letter “when I learned that my letter”
|
||||
2CO 7 9 kn5q figs-activepassive οὐχ ὅτι ἐλυπήθητε 1 not because you were distressed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “not because what I said in my letter distressed you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 7 9 kn5q figs-activepassive οὐχ ὅτι ἐλυπήθητε 1 not because you were distressed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “not because what I said in my letter distressed you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 7 9 l6d2 figs-idiom ἐν μηδενὶ ζημιωθῆτε ἐξ ἡμῶν 1 you would not suffer loss in anything through us “you suffered no loss because we rebuked you.” This means that although the letter caused them sorrow, they eventually benefited from the letter because it led them to repentance. Alternate translation: “so that we did not harm you in any way” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
2CO 7 10 dtm3 figs-ellipsis ἡ γὰρ κατὰ Θεὸν λύπη, μετάνοιαν εἰς σωτηρίαν 1 For the sorrow that God intends produces repentance that leads to salvation The word **repentance** may be repeated to clarify its relationship to what precedes it and what follows it. Alternate translation: “For godly sorrow produces repentance, and repentance leads to salvation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
2CO 7 10 lc4m ἀμεταμέλητον 1 without regret This could mean: (1) Paul has no regret that he caused them sorrow because that sorrow led to their repentance and salvation. (2) The Corinthians will not regret experiencing sorrow because it led to their repentance and salvation.
|
||||
|
|
@ -340,21 +340,21 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 7 11 l24s ἰδοὺ γὰρ αὐτὸ τοῦτο 1 For see what this very same thing “Look and see for yourselves what great determination”
|
||||
2CO 7 11 gpp2 figs-exclamations σπουδήν: ἀλλὰ ἀπολογίαν 1 what earnestness, what eagerness to defend yourselves Here the word **How** makes this statement an exclamation. Alternate translation: “Your determination to prove you were innocent was very great!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclamations]])
|
||||
2CO 7 11 xt2r ἀλλὰ ἀγανάκτησιν 1 what indignation “your anger”
|
||||
2CO 7 11 h6jc figs-activepassive ἀλλὰ ἐκδίκησιν 1 what avenging of wrong This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that someone should carry out justice” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 7 11 h6jc figs-activepassive ἀλλὰ ἐκδίκησιν 1 what avenging of wrong You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “that someone should carry out justice” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 7 12 w6ls τοῦ ἀδικήσαντος 1 the one who did wrong “the one who did wrong”
|
||||
2CO 7 12 i6sn figs-activepassive τοῦ φανερωθῆναι τὴν σπουδὴν ὑμῶν, τὴν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 your good will toward us should be made known to you in the sight of God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “so that you would know that your good will toward us is sincere” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 7 12 i6sn figs-activepassive τοῦ φανερωθῆναι τὴν σπουδὴν ὑμῶν, τὴν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 your good will toward us should be made known to you in the sight of God You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “so that you would know that your good will toward us is sincere” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 7 12 ycy7 figs-metaphor ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 before God This refers to God’s presence. God’s understanding and approval of Paul’s truthfulness is referred to as God being able to see them. See how you translated this in [2 Corinthians 4:2](../04/02.md). Alternate translation: “before God” or “with God as witness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 7 13 kn2q figs-activepassive διὰ τοῦτο παρακεκλήμεθα 1 For this reason we are encouraged Here the word **this** refers to the way the Corinthians responded to Paul’s previous letter, as he described in the previous verse. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “This is what encourages us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 7 13 v2g6 figs-activepassive ἀναπέπαυται τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ πάντων ὑμῶν 1 his spirit was refreshed by all of you Here the word **spirit** refers to a person’s temperament and disposition. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “all of you refreshed his spirit” or “all of you made him stop worrying” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 7 13 kn2q figs-activepassive διὰ τοῦτο παρακεκλήμεθα 1 For this reason we are encouraged Here the word **this** refers to the way the Corinthians responded to Paul’s previous letter, as he described in the previous verse. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “This is what encourages us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 7 13 v2g6 figs-activepassive ἀναπέπαυται τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ πάντων ὑμῶν 1 his spirit was refreshed by all of you Here the word **spirit** refers to a person’s temperament and disposition. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “all of you refreshed his spirit” or “all of you made him stop worrying” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 7 14 b4uq ὅτι εἴ τι αὐτῷ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν κεκαύχημαι 1 For if I boasted to him about you “For although I boasted to him about you”
|
||||
2CO 7 14 m22c οὐ κατῃσχύνθην 1 I was not embarrassed “you did not disappoint me”
|
||||
2CO 7 14 q5hg ἡ καύχησις ἡμῶν ἡ ἐπὶ Τίτου ἀλήθεια ἐγενήθη 1 our boasting about you to Titus proved to be true “you proved that our boasting about you to Titus was true”
|
||||
2CO 7 15 d87j figs-abstractnouns τὴν πάντων ὑμῶν ὑπακοήν 1 the obedience of all of you This noun “obedience” can be stated with a verb, “obey.” Alternate translation: “how all of you obeyed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2CO 7 15 d87j figs-abstractnouns τὴν πάντων ὑμῶν ὑπακοήν 1 the obedience of all of you You can state this noun “obedience” with a verb, “obey.” Alternate translation: “how all of you obeyed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2CO 7 15 g9bz figs-doublet μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου ἐδέξασθε αὐτόν 1 you welcomed him with fear and trembling Here, **fear** and **trembling** share similar meanings and emphasize the intensity of fear. Alternate translation: “you welcomed him with great reverence” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
2CO 7 15 q47h μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου 1 with fear and trembling This could mean: (1) This refers to great reverence for God. (2) This refers to great reverence for Titus.
|
||||
2CO 8 intro kl7m 0 # 2 Corinthians 08 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Chapters 8 and 9 begin a new section. Paul writes about how churches in Greece helped needy believers in Jerusalem.<br><br>Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the quoted words of verse 15.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Gift to the church in Jerusalem<br><br>The church in Corinth started preparing to give money to the poor believers in Jerusalem. The churches in Macedonia also had given generously. Paul sends Titus and two other believers to Corinth to encourage the Corinthians to give generously. Paul and the others will carry the money to Jerusalem. They want people to know it is being done honestly.<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### We<br><br>Paul likely uses the pronoun “we” to represent at least Timothy and himself. It may also include other people.<br><br>### Paradox<br><br>A “paradox” is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. These words in verse 2 are a paradox: “the abundance of their joy and the extremity of their poverty have produced great riches of generosity.” In verse 3 Paul explains how their poverty produced riches. Paul also uses riches and poverty in other paradoxes. ([2 Corinthians 8:2](./02.md))
|
||||
2CO 8 1 mm8g 0 Connecting Statement: Having explained his changed plans and his ministry direction, Paul talks about giving.
|
||||
2CO 8 1 d1mj figs-activepassive τὴν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν δεδομένην ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τῆς Μακεδονίας 1 the grace of God that has been given to the churches of Macedonia This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the grace that God has given to the churches of Macedonia” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 8 1 d1mj figs-activepassive τὴν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν δεδομένην ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τῆς Μακεδονίας 1 the grace of God that has been given to the churches of Macedonia You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the grace that God has given to the churches of Macedonia” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 8 2 fsq8 figs-personification ἡ περισσεία τῆς χαρᾶς αὐτῶν καὶ ἡ κατὰ βάθους πτωχεία αὐτῶν, ἐπερίσσευσεν εἰς τὸ πλοῦτος τῆς ἁπλότητος αὐτῶν 1 the abundance of their joy and the extremity of their poverty have produced great riches of generosity Paul speaks of “joy” and “poverty” as if they were living things that can produce generosity. Alternate translation: “because of the people’s great joy and extreme poverty, they have become very generous” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
2CO 8 2 b7k5 figs-metaphor ἡ περισσεία τῆς χαρᾶς αὐτῶν 1 the abundance of their joy Paul speaks of joy as if it were a physical object that could increase in size or quantity. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 8 2 pr8c ἡ κατὰ βάθους πτωχεία αὐτῶν…τὸ πλοῦτος τῆς ἁπλότητος αὐτῶν 1 their deep poverty … the riches of their generosity Though the churches of Macedonia have suffered testings of affliction and poverty, by God’s grace, they have been able to collect money for the believers in Jerusalem.
|
||||
|
|
@ -370,23 +370,23 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 8 9 iz6z figs-metaphor δι’ ὑμᾶς ἐπτώχευσεν, πλούσιος ὤν 1 though he was rich, for your sakes he became poor Paul speaks of Jesus before his incarnation as being rich, and of his becoming human as becoming poor. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 8 9 j5ym figs-metaphor ὑμεῖς τῇ ἐκείνου πτωχείᾳ πλουτήσητε 1 through his poverty you might become rich Paul speaks of the Corinthians becoming spiritually rich as a result of Jesus becoming human. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 8 10 b7ht figs-explicit ἐν τούτῳ 1 In this matter This refers to their collecting money to give to the believers in Jerusalem. Alternate translation: “With regard to the collection” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2CO 8 11 fc27 figs-abstractnouns καθάπερ ἡ προθυμία τοῦ θέλειν 1 there was the readiness of your desire This can be stated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: “you were eager and desired to do it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2CO 8 11 fc27 figs-abstractnouns καθάπερ ἡ προθυμία τοῦ θέλειν 1 there was the readiness of your desire You can state this with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: “you were eager and desired to do it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2CO 8 11 d6ly καὶ τὸ ἐπιτελέσαι 1 there may be the completion “complete it” or “finish it”
|
||||
2CO 8 12 in3v figs-doublet εὐπρόσδεκτος 1 it is acceptable Here the words **good** and **acceptable** share similar meanings and emphasize the goodness of the thing. Alternate translation: “a very good thing” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
2CO 8 12 k9wh καθὸ ἐὰν ἔχῃ 1 according to whatever a person has “Giving must be based on what a person has”
|
||||
2CO 8 13 mp6k figs-explicit γὰρ 1 For this This refers to collecting money for the believers in Jerusalem. Alternate translation: “For this task of collecting money” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2CO 8 13 smk2 figs-activepassive ἵνα ἄλλοις ἄνεσις, ὑμῖν θλῖψις 1 for the ease of others, and your affliction This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that you may relieve others and burden yourselves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 8 13 smk2 figs-activepassive ἵνα ἄλλοις ἄνεσις, ὑμῖν θλῖψις 1 for the ease of others, and your affliction You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “that you may relieve others and burden yourselves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 8 13 ktd1 ἐξ ἰσότητος 1 for the sake of equality “there should be equality”
|
||||
2CO 8 14 v7aj ἵνα καὶ τὸ ἐκείνων περίσσευμα γένηται εἰς τὸ ὑμῶν ὑστέρημα 1 This is also so that their abundance may supply your need Since the Corinthians are acting in the present time, it is implied that the believers in Jerusalem will also help them at some time in the future. Alternate translation: “This is also so that in the future their abundance may supply your need”
|
||||
2CO 8 15 ue8w figs-activepassive καθὼς γέγραπται 1 as it is written Here Paul quotes from Exodus. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “as Moses wrote” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 8 15 u28y figs-doublenegatives οὐκ ἠλαττόνησεν 1 did not have too little This can be stated positively. Alternate translation: “had all he needed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2CO 8 15 ue8w figs-activepassive καθὼς γέγραπται 1 as it is written Here Paul quotes from Exodus. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “as Moses wrote” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 8 15 u28y figs-doublenegatives οὐκ ἠλαττόνησεν 1 did not have too little You can state this positively. Alternate translation: “had all he needed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2CO 8 16 cr18 figs-synecdoche τῷ διδόντι τὴν αὐτὴν σπουδὴν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ Τίτου 1 who put into Titus’ heart the same earnest care that I have for you Here the word **heart** refers to the emotions. This means that God caused Titus to love them. Alternate translation: “who made Titus care for you as much as I do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
2CO 8 16 vsm3 τὴν αὐτὴν σπουδὴν 1 same earnest care “the same enthusiasm” or “same deep concern”
|
||||
2CO 8 17 e4xn figs-explicit ὅτι τὴν μὲν παράκλησιν ἐδέξατο 1 For he not only accepted our appeal Paul is referring to his asking Titus to return to Corinth and complete the collection. Alternate translation: “For he not only agreed to our request that he help you with the collection” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2CO 8 18 rje2 μετ’ αὐτοῦ 1 with him “with Titus”
|
||||
2CO 8 18 jll9 figs-activepassive τὸν ἀδελφὸν, οὗ ὁ ἔπαινος ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ 1 the brother who is praised among all of the churches This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the brother whom believers among all of the churches praise” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 8 18 jll9 figs-activepassive τὸν ἀδελφὸν, οὗ ὁ ἔπαινος ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ 1 the brother who is praised among all of the churches You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the brother whom believers among all of the churches praise” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 8 19 j9rk οὐ μόνον 1 Not only this “Not only do believers among all of the churches praise him”
|
||||
2CO 8 19 c667 figs-activepassive καὶ χειροτονηθεὶς ὑπὸ τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν 1 he also was selected by the churches This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the churches also selected him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 8 19 c667 figs-activepassive καὶ χειροτονηθεὶς ὑπὸ τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν 1 he also was selected by the churches You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the churches also selected him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 8 19 k7dy σὺν τῇ χάριτι ταύτῃ τῇ διακονουμένῃ ὑφ’ ἡμῶν 1 along with this act of grace which is being administered by us “to carry out this act of generosity.” This refers to taking the offering to Jerusalem.
|
||||
2CO 8 19 v22x προθυμίαν ἡμῶν 1 our readiness “to demonstrate our eagerness to help”
|
||||
2CO 8 20 a3ps figs-abstractnouns ἐν τῇ ἁδρότητι ταύτῃ τῇ διακονουμένῃ ὑφ’ ἡμῶν 1 concerning this generosity that we are carrying out This refers to taking the offering to Jerusalem. The abstract noun “generosity” can be translated with an adjective. Alternate translation: “concerning the way we are handling this generous gift” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -395,8 +395,8 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 8 22 d3yj αὐτοῖς 1 with them The word **them** refers to Titus and the previously mentioned brother.
|
||||
2CO 8 23 mmi2 κοινωνὸς ἐμὸς καὶ εἰς ὑμᾶς συνεργός 1 he is my partner and fellow worker for you “he is my partner who works with me to help you”
|
||||
2CO 8 23 lat3 εἴτε ἀδελφοὶ ἡμῶν 1 As for our brothers This refers to the two other men who will accompany Titus.
|
||||
2CO 8 23 u8lx figs-activepassive ἀπόστολοι ἐκκλησιῶν 1 they are sent by the churches This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the churches have sent them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 8 23 a8v2 figs-abstractnouns δόξα Χριστοῦ 1 an honor to Christ This can be stated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: “They will cause people to honor Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2CO 8 23 u8lx figs-activepassive ἀπόστολοι ἐκκλησιῶν 1 they are sent by the churches You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the churches have sent them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 8 23 a8v2 figs-abstractnouns δόξα Χριστοῦ 1 an honor to Christ You can state this with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: “They will cause people to honor Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2CO 9 intro lt8d 0 # 2 Corinthians 09 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with verse 9, which is quoted from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Metaphors<br><br>Paul uses three agricultural metaphors. He uses them to teach about giving to needy believers. The metaphors help Paul explain that God will reward those who give generously. Paul does not say how or when God will reward them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/reward]])
|
||||
2CO 9 1 rd2g translate-names 0 General Information: When Paul refers to Achaia, he is talking about a Roman province located in southern Greece where Corinth is located. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
2CO 9 1 wc5l 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues on the subject of giving. He wants to make sure that the collection of their offering for the needy believers in Jerusalem takes place before he comes so that it does not seem as though he takes advantage of them. He talks about how giving blesses the giver and glorifies God.
|
||||
|
|
@ -406,25 +406,25 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 9 3 k1er μὴ τὸ καύχημα ἡμῶν, τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν, κενωθῇ 1 our boasting about you may not be futile Paul does not want others to think that the things that he had boasted about the Corinthians were false.
|
||||
2CO 9 4 j8ey εὕρωσιν ὑμᾶς ἀπαρασκευάστους 1 find you unprepared “find you unprepared to give”
|
||||
2CO 9 5 q1up figs-go τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς, ἵνα προέλθωσιν εἰς ὑμᾶς 1 the brothers they they would come to you From Paul’s perspective, the brothers are going. Alternate translation: “the brothers to go to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-go]])
|
||||
2CO 9 5 nm2n figs-activepassive μὴ ὡς πλεονεξίαν 1 not as forced This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “not as something that we forced you to give” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 9 5 nm2n figs-activepassive μὴ ὡς πλεονεξίαν 1 not as forced You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “not as something that we forced you to give” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 9 6 mm9w figs-metaphor ὁ σπείρων…ἐπ’ εὐλογίαις καὶ θερίσει 1 the one who sows … will also reap in blessings Paul uses the image of a farmer sowing seeds to describe the results of giving. As a farmer’s harvest is based on how much he sows, so will God’s blessings be little or much based on how generously the Corinthians give. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 9 7 tzt4 figs-metonymy ἕκαστος καθὼς προῄρηται τῇ καρδίᾳ 1 let each one give as he has decided in his heart Here the word **heart** refers to the thoughts and emotions. Alternate translation: “give as he has determined” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2CO 9 7 whg6 figs-abstractnouns μὴ ἐκ λύπης ἢ ἐξ ἀνάγκης 1 not reluctantly or under compulsion This can be translated with verbal phrases. Alternate translation: “not because he feels guilty or because someone is compelling him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2CO 9 7 whg6 figs-abstractnouns μὴ ἐκ λύπης ἢ ἐξ ἀνάγκης 1 not reluctantly or under compulsion You can translate this with verbal phrases. Alternate translation: “not because he feels guilty or because someone is compelling him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2CO 9 7 t26d ἱλαρὸν γὰρ δότην ἀγαπᾷ ὁ Θεός 1 for God loves a cheerful giver God wants people to give gladly to help provide for fellow believers.
|
||||
2CO 9 8 cz9b figs-metaphor δυνατεῖ δὲ ὁ Θεὸς, πᾶσαν χάριν περισσεῦσαι εἰς ὑμᾶς 1 God is able to make all grace overflow for you Grace is spoken of as if it were a physical object of which a person can have more than he can use. As a person gives financially to other believers, God also gives to the giver everything he needs. Alternate translation: “God is able to give you more than you need” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 9 8 zxz9 χάριν 1 grace This refers here to the physical things a Christian needs, not to the need for God to save him from his sins.
|
||||
2CO 9 8 u8w6 περισσεύητε εἰς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθόν 1 you may abound in every good work “so that you may be able to do more and more good deeds”
|
||||
2CO 9 9 mma1 figs-activepassive καθὼς γέγραπται 1 just as it is written “This is just as it is written.” This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “This is just as the writer wrote” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 9 9 mma1 figs-activepassive καθὼς γέγραπται 1 just as it is written “This is just as it is written.” You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “This is just as the writer wrote” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 9 10 p3fl ὁ…ἐπιχορηγῶν 1 He who supplies “God who supplies”
|
||||
2CO 9 10 b1xe figs-metonymy ἄρτον εἰς βρῶσιν 1 bread for food Here the word **bread** refers to food in general. Alternate translation: “food to eat” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2CO 9 10 uts1 figs-metaphor χορηγήσει καὶ πληθυνεῖ τὸν σπόρον ὑμῶν 1 will supply and multiply your seed for sowing Paul speaks of the Corinthians’ possessions as if they are seeds and of giving to others as if they were sowing seeds. Alternate translation: “will also supply and multiply your possessions so that you can sow them by giving them to others” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 9 10 ci67 figs-metaphor αὐξήσει τὰ γενήματα τῆς δικαιοσύνης ὑμῶν 1 will increase the fruits of your righteousness Paul compares the benefits that the Corinthians will receive from their generosity to that of a harvest. Alternate translation: “God will bless you even more for your righteousness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 9 10 yv67 τὰ γενήματα τῆς δικαιοσύνης ὑμῶν 1 the fruits of your righteousness “the harvest that comes from your righteous actions.” Here the word **righteousness** refers to the righteous actions of the Corinthians in giving their resources to the believers in Jerusalem.
|
||||
2CO 9 11 eey1 figs-activepassive πλουτιζόμενοι 1 enriching you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will enrich you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 9 11 eey1 figs-activepassive πλουτιζόμενοι 1 enriching you You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will enrich you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 9 11 b3e5 figs-explicit ἥτις κατεργάζεται δι’ ἡμῶν, εὐχαριστίαν τῷ Θεῷ 1 which produces thanksgiving to God through us The word this refers to the Corinthian’s generosity. Alternate translation: “Because of your generosity, those who receive the gifts we bring them will thank God” or “and when we give your gifts to those who need them, they will give thanks to God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2CO 9 12 l7kq figs-explicit ὅτι ἡ διακονία τῆς λειτουργίας ταύτης 1 For the ministry of this service Here the word **service** refers to Paul and his companions bringing the contribution to the believers in Jerusalem. Alternate translation: “For our carrying out this service for the believers in Jerusalem” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2CO 9 12 esk7 figs-metaphor ἀλλὰ καὶ περισσεύουσα διὰ πολλῶν εὐχαριστιῶν τῷ Θεῷ 1 but is also overflowing into many acts of thanksgiving to God Paul speaks of the Corinthian believers’ act of service as if it were a liquid of which there is more than a container can hold. Alternate translation: “It also causes many deeds for which people will thank God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 9 13 plj4 figs-activepassive διὰ τῆς δοκιμῆς τῆς διακονίας ταύτης 1 Because of the proof of this ministry This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Because this service has tested and proven you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 9 13 plj4 figs-activepassive διὰ τῆς δοκιμῆς τῆς διακονίας ταύτης 1 Because of the proof of this ministry You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Because this service has tested and proven you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 9 13 ze14 δοξάζοντες τὸν Θεὸν ἐπὶ τῇ ὑποταγῇ τῆς ὁμολογίας ὑμῶν εἰς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ ἁπλότητι τῆς κοινωνίας εἰς αὐτοὺς καὶ εἰς πάντας 1 they glorify God for your obedience … the generosity of your sharing with them and with everyone Paul says that the Corinthians will glorify God both by being faithful to Jesus and by giving generously to other believers who have need.
|
||||
2CO 9 15 es8c ἐπὶ τῇ ἀνεκδιηγήτῳ αὐτοῦ δωρεᾷ 1 for his inexpressible gift “for his gift, which words cannot describe.” This could mean: (1) This gift refers to “the very great grace” that God has given to the Corinthians, which has led them to be so generous. (2) This gift refers to Jesus Christ, whom God gave to all believers.
|
||||
2CO 10 intro abcd 0 # 2 Corinthians 10 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the quoted words of verse 17.<br><br>In this chapter, Paul returns to defending his authority. He also compares the way he speaks and the way he writes.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Boasting<br><br>“Boasting” is often thought of as bragging, which is not good. But in this letter “boasting” means confidently exulting or rejoicing.<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Metaphor<br><br>In verses 3-6, Paul uses many metaphors from war. He probably uses them as part of a larger metaphor about Christians being spiritually at war. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Flesh<br><br>“Flesh” is possibly a metaphor for a person’s sinful nature. Paul is not teaching that our physical bodies are sinful. Paul appears to be teaching that as long as Christians are alive (“in the flesh”), we will continue to sin. But our new nature will be fighting against our old nature. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/flesh]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -464,7 +464,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 10 16 raq7 ἀλλοτρίῳ κανόνι 1 another person’s area “an area God has assigned to someone else”
|
||||
2CO 10 17 q8cc ἐν Κυρίῳ καυχάσθω 1 boast in the Lord “boast about what the Lord has done”
|
||||
2CO 10 18 h81t ὁ ἑαυτὸν συνιστάνων 1 who commends himself This means that he provides enough evidence for each person who hears him to decide whether he is right or wrong. See how “recommend ourselves” is translated in [2 Corinthians 4:2](../04/02.md).
|
||||
2CO 10 18 n5v6 figs-activepassive ἐστιν δόκιμος 1 is approved This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whom the Lord approves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 10 18 n5v6 figs-activepassive ἐστιν δόκιμος 1 is approved You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “whom the Lord approves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 10 18 sy2r figs-ellipsis ὃν ὁ Κύριος συνίστησιν 1 the one whom the Lord commends You can make clear the understood information. Alternate translation: “the one whom the Lord recommends is the one of whom the Lord approves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
2CO 11 intro abce 0 # 2 Corinthians 11 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>In this chapter, Paul continues defending his authority.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### False teaching<br><br>The Corinthians were quick to accept false teachers. They taught things about Jesus and the gospel that were different and not true. Unlike these false teachers, Paul sacrificially served the Corinthians. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/goodnews]])<br><br>### Light<br><br>Light is commonly used in the New Testament as a metaphor. Paul here uses light to indicate the revealing of God and his righteousness. Darkness describes sin. Sin seeks to remain hidden from God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/light]], [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/darkness]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Metaphor<br><br>Paul begins this chapter with an extended metaphor. He compares himself to the father of a bride who is giving a pure, virgin bride to her bridegroom. Wedding practices change depending on the cultural background. But the idea of helping to present someone as a grown and holy child is explicitly pictured in this passage. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/holy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])<br><br>### Irony<br><br>This chapter is full of irony. Paul is hoping to shame the Corinthian believers with his irony.<br><br>“You tolerate these things well enough!” Paul thinks that they should not tolerate the way the false apostles treated them. Paul does not think they are really apostles at all.<br><br>The statement, “For you gladly put up with fools. You are wise yourselves!” means that the Corinthian believers think they were very wise but Paul does not agree.<br><br>“I will say to our shame that we were too weak to do that.” Paul is speaking about behavior he thinks is very wrong in order to avoid it. He is speaking as if he thinks he is wrong for not doing it. He uses a rhetorical question also as irony. “Did I sin by humbling myself so you might be exalted?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/apostle]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])<br><br>### Rhetorical questions<br><br>In refuting the false apostles claiming to be superior, Paul uses a series of rhetorical questions. Each question is coupled with an answer: “Are they Hebrews? So am I. Are they Israelites? So am I. Are they descendants of Abraham? So am I. Are they servants of Christ? (I speak as though I were out of my mind.) I am more.”<br><br>He also uses a series of rhetorical questions to empathize with his converts: “Who is weak, and I am not weak? Who has caused another to fall into sin, and I do not burn within?”<br><br>### “Are they servants of Christ?”<br><br>This is sarcasm, a special type of irony used to mock or insult. Paul does not believe these false teachers actually serve Christ, only that they pretend to do so.<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Paradox<br><br>A “paradox” is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. This sentence in verse 30 is a paradox: “If I must boast, I will boast about what shows my weaknesses.” Paul does not explain why he would boast in his weakness until 2 Corinthians 12:9. ([2 Corinthians 11:30](./30.md))
|
||||
2CO 11 1 t7ks 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues to affirm his apostleship.
|
||||
|
|
@ -486,14 +486,14 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 11 9 a23k οἱ ἀδελφοὶ ἐλθόντες 1 the brothers who came These “brothers” were probably all male.
|
||||
2CO 11 9 b35r τηρήσω 1 I will continue to do that “I never will be a burden to you”
|
||||
2CO 11 10 si2r ἔστιν ἀλήθεια Χριστοῦ ἐν ἐμοὶ 1 the truth of Christ is in me Paul is emphasizing that because his readers know that he tells the truth about Christ, they can know that he is telling the truth here. “As surely as you know that I truly know and proclaim the truth about Christ, you can know that what I am about to say is true. This”
|
||||
2CO 11 10 nae3 figs-activepassive ἡ καύχησις αὕτη οὐ φραγήσεται εἰς ἐμὲ 1 this boasting of mine will not be silenced This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “no one will be able to make me stop boasting and stay silent” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 11 10 nae3 figs-activepassive ἡ καύχησις αὕτη οὐ φραγήσεται εἰς ἐμὲ 1 this boasting of mine will not be silenced You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “no one will be able to make me stop boasting and stay silent” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 11 10 ua2i ἡ καύχησις αὕτη…εἰς ἐμὲ 1 this boasting of mine This refers to what Paul spoke about starting in ([2 Corinthians 11:7](../11/07.md)).
|
||||
2CO 11 10 ry9c τοῖς κλίμασι τῆς Ἀχαΐας 1 the regions of Achaia “regions of Achaia.” The word **parts** speaks of areas of land, not political divisions.
|
||||
2CO 11 11 zqu5 figs-rquestion διὰ τί? ὅτι οὐκ ἀγαπῶ ὑμᾶς? 1 Why? Because I do not love you? Paul uses rhetorical questions to emphasize love for the Corinthians. These questions can be combined or made into a statement. Alternate translation: “Is it because I do not love you that I do not want to be a burden to you?” or “I will continue to keep you from paying for my needs because this shows others that I love you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2CO 11 11 rj6f figs-ellipsis ὁ Θεὸς οἶδεν 1 God knows You can make clear the understood information. Alternate translation: “God knows I love you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
2CO 11 12 si5d 0 Connecting Statement: As Paul continues to affirm his apostleship, he talks about false apostles.
|
||||
2CO 11 12 d9sl figs-metaphor ἵνα ἐκκόψω τὴν ἀφορμὴν 1 in order that I may take away the opportunity Paul speaks of a false claim that his enemies state as if it were something that he can carry way. Alternate translation: “so that I might make it impossible” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 11 12 t4js figs-activepassive εὑρεθῶσιν καθὼς καὶ ἡμεῖς 1 they may be regarded as equal to us This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that people will think that they are like us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 11 12 t4js figs-activepassive εὑρεθῶσιν καθὼς καὶ ἡμεῖς 1 they may be regarded as equal to us You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “that people will think that they are like us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 11 13 ml66 οἱ γὰρ τοιοῦτοι 1 For such people “I do what I do because people like them”
|
||||
2CO 11 13 nq3t ἐργάται δόλιοι 1 deceitful workers “dishonest workers”
|
||||
2CO 11 13 y896 μετασχηματιζόμενοι εἰς ἀποστόλους 1 disguising themselves as apostles “are not apostles, but they try to make themselves look like apostles”
|
||||
|
|
@ -521,8 +521,8 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 11 23 cs3f figs-idiom ἐν πληγαῖς ὑπερβαλλόντως 1 in beatings beyond measure This is an idiom, and is exaggerated to emphasize that he had been beaten many, many times. Alternate translation: “I have been beaten very many times” or “I have been beaten too many times to bother counting” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
2CO 11 23 r6jv ἐν θανάτοις πολλάκις 1 in facing many dangers of death “and I have almost died many times”
|
||||
2CO 11 24 ttz2 τεσσεράκοντα παρὰ μίαν 1 forty lashes minus one This was a common expression for being whipped 39 times. In Jewish law the most they were allowed to whip a person at one time was forty lashes. So they commonly whipped a person thirty-nine times so that they would be guilty of whipping someone too many times if the accidentally counted wrong.
|
||||
2CO 11 25 u9xc figs-activepassive ἐραβδίσθην 1 I was beaten with rods This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “people beat me with wooden rods” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 11 25 xk9w figs-activepassive ἐλιθάσθην 1 I was stoned This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “people threw stones at me until they thought I was dead” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 11 25 u9xc figs-activepassive ἐραβδίσθην 1 I was beaten with rods You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “people beat me with wooden rods” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 11 25 xk9w figs-activepassive ἐλιθάσθην 1 I was stoned You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “people threw stones at me until they thought I was dead” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 11 25 b4kz νυχθήμερον ἐν τῷ βυθῷ πεποίηκα 1 I have spent a night and a day on the open sea Paul was referring to floating in the water after the ship he was on sank.
|
||||
2CO 11 26 b3j9 figs-explicit κινδύνοις ἐν ψευδαδέλφοις 1 in danger from false brothers The full meaning of this statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “and in danger from people who claimed to be brothers in Christ, but who betrayed us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2CO 11 27 ds5h figs-hyperbole γυμνότητι 1 nakedness Here Paul exaggerates to show his need of clothing. Alternate translation: “without enough clothing to keep me warm” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -536,7 +536,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 11 31 yx8z figs-litotes οὐ ψεύδομαι 1 I am not lying Paul is using litotes to emphasize that he is telling the truth. Alternate translation: “I am telling the absolute truth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
2CO 11 32 n383 ὁ ἐθνάρχης Ἁρέτα τοῦ βασιλέως ἐφρούρει τὴν πόλιν 1 the governor under King Aretas was guarding the city “the governor whom King Aretas had appointed had told men to guard the city”
|
||||
2CO 11 32 j7de πιάσαι με 1 to arrest me “so that they might catch and arrest me”
|
||||
2CO 11 33 i8xa figs-activepassive ἐν σαργάνῃ, ἐχαλάσθην 1 I was lowered in a basket This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “some people put me in a basket and lowered me to the ground” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 11 33 i8xa figs-activepassive ἐν σαργάνῃ, ἐχαλάσθην 1 I was lowered in a basket You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “some people put me in a basket and lowered me to the ground” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 11 33 aw7d figs-metonymy τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ 1 from his hands Paul uses the governor’s hands as metonymy for the governor. Alternate translation: “from the governor” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2CO 12 intro abcf 0 # 2 Corinthians 12 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Paul continues defending his authority in this chapter.<br><br>When Paul was with the Corinthians, he proved himself to be an apostle by his powerful deeds. He had not ever taken anything from them. Now that he is coming for the third time, he will still not take anything. He hopes that when he visits, he will not need to be harsh with them. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/apostle]])<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Paul’s vision<br><br>Paul now defends his authority by telling about a wonderful vision of heaven. Although he speaks in the third person in verses 2-5, verse 7 indicates that he was the person who experienced the vision. It was so great, God gave him a physical handicap to keep him humble. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/heaven]])<br><br>### Third heaven<br><br>Many scholars believe the “third” heaven is the dwelling place of God. This is because Scripture also uses “heaven” to refer to the sky (the “first” heaven) and the universe (the “second” heaven).<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Rhetorical questions<br><br>Paul uses many rhetorical questions as he defends himself against his enemies who accused him: “For how were you less important than the rest of the churches, except that I was not a burden to you?” “Did Titus take advantage of you? Did we not walk in the same way? Did we not walk in the same steps?” and “Do you think all of this time we have been defending ourselves to you?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])<br><br>### Sarcasm<br><br>Paul uses sarcasm, a special type of irony, when he reminds them how he had helped them at no cost. He says, “Forgive me for this wrong!” He also uses regular irony when he says: “But, since I am so crafty, I am the one who caught you by deceit.” He uses it to introduce his defense against this accusation by showing how impossible it was to be true. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Paradox<br><br>A “paradox” is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. This sentence in verse 5 is a paradox: “I will not boast, except about my weaknesses.” Most people do not boast about being weak. This sentence in verse 10 is also a paradox: “For whenever I am weak, then I am strong.” In verse 9, Paul explains why both of these statements are true. ([2 Corinthians 12:5](./05.md))
|
||||
2CO 12 1 iwn3 0 Connecting Statement: In defending his apostleship from God, Paul continues to state specific things that have happened to him since he became a believer.
|
||||
|
|
@ -546,16 +546,16 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 12 2 fth2 εἴτε ἐν σώματι οὐκ οἶδα, εἴτε ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματος οὐκ οἶδα 1 whether in the body, I do not know, or out of the body, I do not know Paul continues to describe himself as if this happened to another person. “I do not know if this man was in his physical body or in his spiritual body”
|
||||
2CO 12 2 k4aw τρίτου οὐρανοῦ 1 the third heaven This refers to the dwelling place of God rather than the sky or outer space (the planets, stars, and the universe).
|
||||
2CO 12 3 cju3 0 General Information: Paul continues to speak of himself as though he were speaking of someone else.
|
||||
2CO 12 4 qv5h ἡρπάγη εἰς τὸν Παράδεισον 1 was caught up into paradise This continues Paul’s account of what happened to “this man” (verse 3). It can be stated in active form. This could mean: (1) God took this man into paradise. (2) An angel took this man into paradise. If possible, it would be best not to name the one who took the man: “someone took … paradise” or “they took … paradise.”
|
||||
2CO 12 4 qv5h ἡρπάγη εἰς τὸν Παράδεισον 1 was caught up into paradise This continues Paul’s account of what happened to “this man” (verse 3). You can state this in active form. This could mean: (1) God took this man into paradise. (2) An angel took this man into paradise. If possible, it would be best not to name the one who took the man: “someone took … paradise” or “they took … paradise.”
|
||||
2CO 12 4 wm7y ἡρπάγη 1 caught up suddenly and forcefully held and taken
|
||||
2CO 12 4 ic45 τὸν Παράδεισον 1 paradise This could mean: (1) This refers to heaven. (2) This refers to the third heaven. (3) This refers to a special place in heaven.
|
||||
2CO 12 5 hpq6 τοῦ τοιούτου 1 of such a person “of that person”
|
||||
2CO 12 5 i12f οὐ καυχήσομαι, εἰ μὴ ἐν ταῖς ἀσθενείαις 1 I will not boast, except about my weaknesses This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “I will boast only of my weaknesses”
|
||||
2CO 12 5 i12f οὐ καυχήσομαι, εἰ μὴ ἐν ταῖς ἀσθενείαις 1 I will not boast, except about my weaknesses You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “I will boast only of my weaknesses”
|
||||
2CO 12 6 vg13 0 Connecting Statement: As Paul defends his apostleship from God, he tells of the weakness that God gave him to keep him humble.
|
||||
2CO 12 6 p8fm μή τις εἰς ἐμὲ λογίσηται ὑπὲρ ὃ βλέπει με, ἢ ἀκούει ἐξ ἐμοῦ 1 no one will think more of me than what he sees in me or hears from me “no one will give me more credit than what he sees in me or hears from me”
|
||||
2CO 12 7 v5s7 0 General Information: This verse reveals that Paul was speaking about himself beginning in [2 Corinthians 12:2](../12/02.md).
|
||||
2CO 12 7 xxi2 καὶ τῇ ὑπερβολῇ τῶν ἀποκαλύψεων 1 because of the surpassing greatness of the revelations “because those revelations were so much greater than anything anyone else had ever seen”
|
||||
2CO 12 7 hu8g figs-activepassive ἐδόθη μοι σκόλοψ τῇ σαρκί 1 a thorn in the flesh was given to me This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God gave me a thorn in the flesh” or “God allowed me to have a thorn in the flesh” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 12 7 hu8g figs-activepassive ἐδόθη μοι σκόλοψ τῇ σαρκί 1 a thorn in the flesh was given to me You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God gave me a thorn in the flesh” or “God allowed me to have a thorn in the flesh” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 12 7 q5e7 figs-metaphor σκόλοψ τῇ σαρκί 1 a thorn in the flesh Here Paul’s physical problems are compared to a **thorn** piercing his **flesh**. Alternate translation: “ an affliction” or “a physical problem” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2CO 12 7 q7lz ἄγγελος Σατανᾶ 1 a messenger from Satan “a servant of Satan”
|
||||
2CO 12 7 ehp9 ὑπεραίρωμαι 2 overly proud “too proud”
|
||||
|
|
@ -573,11 +573,11 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 12 11 uph4 0 Connecting Statement: Paul reminds the believers in Corinth of the true signs of an apostle and of his humility before them to strengthen them.
|
||||
2CO 12 11 a1ym γέγονα ἄφρων 1 I have become a fool “I am acting like a fool”
|
||||
2CO 12 11 pzw1 ὑμεῖς με ἠναγκάσατε 1 You forced me to this “You forced me to talk this way”
|
||||
2CO 12 11 v2lr figs-activepassive ἐγὼ…ὤφειλον ὑφ’ ὑμῶν συνίστασθαι 1 I should have been commended by you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “it is praise that you should have given me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 12 11 v2lr figs-activepassive ἐγὼ…ὤφειλον ὑφ’ ὑμῶν συνίστασθαι 1 I should have been commended by you You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “it is praise that you should have given me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 12 11 f644 συνίστασθαι 1 commended “praise” ([2 Corinthians 3:1](../03/01.md)) or “recommend” ([2 Corinthians 4:2](../04/02.md)).
|
||||
2CO 12 11 h4d5 figs-litotes γὰρ ὑστέρησα 1 For I was not at all inferior By using the negative form, Paul is saying strongly that those Corinthians who think that he is inferior are wrong. Alternate translation: “For I am just as good as” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
2CO 12 11 s82x figs-irony τῶν ὑπέρ λίαν ἀποστόλων 1 super-apostles Paul uses irony here to show that those teachers are less important then people say they are. See how this is translated in [2 Corinthians 11:5](../11/05.md). Alternate translation: “those teachers whom some think are better than anyone else” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
2CO 12 12 kp5l figs-activepassive τὰ μὲν σημεῖα τοῦ ἀποστόλου κατειργάσθη 1 indeed the signs of an apostle were performed This can be stated in active form, with emphasis on the “signs.” Alternate translation: “It is the true signs of an apostle that I performed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 12 12 kp5l figs-activepassive τὰ μὲν σημεῖα τοῦ ἀποστόλου κατειργάσθη 1 indeed the signs of an apostle were performed You can state this in active form, with emphasis on the “signs.” Alternate translation: “It is the true signs of an apostle that I performed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 12 12 mka5 σημεῖα…σημείοις 1 signs … signs Use the same word both times.
|
||||
2CO 12 12 d4um σημείοις τε, καὶ τέρασιν, καὶ δυνάμεσιν 1 signs and wonders and mighty deeds These are the “true signs of an apostle” that Paul performed “with complete patience.”
|
||||
2CO 12 13 z35e figs-rquestion τί γάρ ἐστιν ὃ ἡσσώθητε ὑπὲρ τὰς λοιπὰς ἐκκλησίας, εἰ μὴ ὅτι αὐτὸς ἐγὼ οὐ κατενάρκησα ὑμῶν? 1 how were you less important than the rest of the churches, except that … you? Paul is emphasizing that the Corinthians are wrong to accuse him of wanting to do them harm. This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “I treated you the same way I treated all the other churches, except that … you.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -608,7 +608,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2CO 12 21 yyr5 figs-abstractnouns ἐπὶ τῇ…ἀσελγείᾳ 1 of the … lustful indulgence The abstract noun “indulgence” can be translated using a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: “of … doing things that satisfy immoral sexual desire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2CO 13 intro abcg 0 # 2 Corinthians 13 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>In this chapter, Paul finishes defending his authority. He then concludes the letter with a final greeting and blessing.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Preparation<br><br>Paul instructs the Corinthians as he prepares to visit them. He is hoping to avoid needing to discipline anyone in the church so he can visit them joyfully. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/disciple]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Power and weakness<br><br>Paul repeatedly uses the contrasting words “power” and “weakness” in this chapter. The translator should use words that are understood to be opposites of each other.<br><br>### “Examine yourselves to see if you are in the faith. Test yourselves.”<br><br>Scholars are divided over what these sentences mean. Some scholars say that Christians are to test themselves to see whether their actions align with their Christian faith. The context favors this understanding. Others say these sentences mean that Christians should look at their actions and question whether they are genuinely saved. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])
|
||||
2CO 13 1 y8fz 0 Connecting Statement: Paul establishes that Christ is speaking through him and that Paul is wanting to restore them, encourage them, and unify them.
|
||||
2CO 13 1 slj1 figs-activepassive ἐπὶ στόματος δύο μαρτύρων καὶ τριῶν σταθήσεται πᾶν ῥῆμα 1 Every matter must be established by the evidence of two or three witnesses This can be stated as active. Alternate translation: “Believe that someone has done something wrong only after two or three people have said the same thing” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 13 1 slj1 figs-activepassive ἐπὶ στόματος δύο μαρτύρων καὶ τριῶν σταθήσεται πᾶν ῥῆμα 1 Every matter must be established by the evidence of two or three witnesses You can state this as active. Alternate translation: “Believe that someone has done something wrong only after two or three people have said the same thing” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 13 2 fxl6 τοῖς λοιποῖς πᾶσιν 1 all the rest “all you other people”
|
||||
2CO 13 4 a1bf figs-activepassive ἐσταυρώθη 1 he was crucified This can be made active. Alternate translation: “they crucified him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2CO 13 4 zeh1 ἀλλὰ ζήσομεν σὺν αὐτῷ ἐκ δυνάμεως Θεοῦ 1 but we will live with him by the power of God God gives us the power and ability to live life in and with him.
|
||||
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
@ -47,7 +47,7 @@ GAL 2 2 msv4 τοῖς δοκοῦσιν 1 to those who seemed to be important
|
|||
GAL 2 2 ejb8 figs-metaphor μή πως εἰς κενὸν τρέχω ἢ ἔδραμον 1 lest I might be running—or had run—in vain Paul uses running as a metaphor for work. Alternate translation: “unless perhaps I was doing, or had done, profitable work” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
GAL 2 2 s6tw figs-doublenegatives μή πως εἰς κενὸν τρέχω ἢ ἔδραμον 1 lest I might be running—or had run—in vain Paul uses a double negative to emphasize that the work he had done was profitable. Alternate translation: “to be sure that I was doing, or had done, profitable work” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
GAL 2 2 t6we εἰς κενὸν 1 in vain “for no benefit” or “for nothing”
|
||||
GAL 2 3 xs8k figs-activepassive περιτμηθῆναι 1 to be circumcised This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “to have someone circumcise him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
GAL 2 3 xs8k figs-activepassive περιτμηθῆναι 1 to be circumcised You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “to have someone circumcise him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
GAL 2 4 j5ka τοὺς παρεισάκτους ψευδαδέλφους 1 the false brothers who came in secretly “people who pretended to be Christians came into the church,” or “people who pretended to be Christians came among us”
|
||||
GAL 2 4 x1mx κατασκοπῆσαι τὴν ἐλευθερίαν ἡμῶν 1 to spy on our freedom secretly watch us to see how we live in freedom
|
||||
GAL 2 4 l7n7 figs-explicit ἵνα ἡμᾶς καταδουλώσουσιν 1 so that they would enslave us Paul is speaking about being forced to follow the Jewish rituals that the law commanded. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -55,17 +55,17 @@ GAL 2 4 rix6 figs-metaphor ἵνα ἡμᾶς καταδουλώσουσιν 1 s
|
|||
GAL 2 5 bba7 οὐδὲ…εἴξαμεν τῇ ὑποταγῇ 1 we did not even yield in submission “we did not even submit” or “we did not even listen”
|
||||
GAL 2 6 afy6 figs-metonymy ἐμοὶ…οὐδὲν προσανέθεντο 1 added nothing to me The word **me** here represents what Paul was teaching. Alternate translation: “added nothing to what I teach” or “did not tell me to add anything to what I teach” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
GAL 2 7 cps6 ἀλλὰ τοὐναντίον 1 But on the contrary “Instead” or “Rather”
|
||||
GAL 2 7 spa9 figs-activepassive πεπίστευμαι 1 I have been entrusted with This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God trusted me with” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
GAL 2 7 spa9 figs-activepassive πεπίστευμαι 1 I have been entrusted with You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God trusted me with” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
GAL 2 9 he6q figs-metaphor δοκοῦντες στῦλοι εἶναι 1 who were recognized to be pillars They were men who taught people about Jesus and convinced people to believe in Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
GAL 2 9 ie72 figs-abstractnouns γνόντες τὴν χάριν τὴν δοθεῖσάν μοι 1 when they had understood the grace that had been given to me The abstract noun **grace** can be translated as the verb “be kind.” Alternate translation: “when they had understood that God had been kind to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
GAL 2 9 kz2m figs-activepassive τὴν χάριν τὴν δοθεῖσάν μοι 1 the grace that had been given to me This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the grace that God had given to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
GAL 2 9 kz2m figs-activepassive τὴν χάριν τὴν δοθεῖσάν μοι 1 the grace that had been given to me You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the grace that God had given to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
GAL 2 9 e5rm translate-symaction δεξιὰς ἔδωκαν ἐμοὶ καὶ Βαρναβᾷ κοινωνίας 1 gave the right hand of fellowship to Barnabas and me Grasping and shaking the right hand was a symbol of fellowship. Alternate translation: “welcomed Barnabas and me as fellow workers” or “welcomed Barnabas and me with honor” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
GAL 2 9 gi7g δεξιὰς 1 the right hand “their right hands”
|
||||
GAL 2 10 kqq6 figs-explicit τῶν πτωχῶν…μνημονεύωμεν 1 we remember the poor You may need to make explicit what about the poor he was to remember. Alternate translation: “we remember to take care of the needs of the poor” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
GAL 2 11 c9h4 figs-metonymy κατὰ πρόσωπον αὐτῷ ἀντέστην 1 I opposed him to his face The words **to his face** are a metonym for “where he could see and hear me.” Alternate translation: “I confronted him in person” or “I challenged his actions in person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
GAL 2 12 xym6 πρὸ 1 before This is in relation to time.
|
||||
GAL 2 12 s18y ὑπέστελλεν 1 he withdrew “he stopped eating with them”
|
||||
GAL 2 12 z1kg figs-explicit φοβούμενος τοὺς ἐκ περιτομῆς 1 being afraid of those from the circumcision The reason Cephas was afraid can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: “being afraid that these men who required circumcision would judge that he was doing something wrong” or “being afraid that these men who required circumcision would blame him for doing something wrong” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
GAL 2 12 z1kg figs-explicit φοβούμενος τοὺς ἐκ περιτομῆς 1 being afraid of those from the circumcision You can state clearly the reason Cephas was afraid. Alternate translation: “being afraid that these men who required circumcision would judge that he was doing something wrong” or “being afraid that these men who required circumcision would blame him for doing something wrong” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
GAL 2 12 fy79 τοὺς ἐκ περιτομῆς 1 those from the circumcision Jews who had become Christians, but who demanded that those who believe in Christ live according to Jewish customs
|
||||
GAL 2 12 a6gv ἀφώριζεν ἑαυτόν 1 separated himself “stayed away from them” or “avoided them”
|
||||
GAL 2 14 sg53 οὐκ ὀρθοποδοῦσιν πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου 1 they were not walking correctly according to the truth of the gospel “they were not living like people who believe the gospel” or “they were living as though they did not believe the gospel”
|
||||
|
|
@ -95,12 +95,12 @@ GAL 3 2 wq9g figs-rquestion ἐξ ἔργων νόμου τὸ Πνεῦμα ἐ
|
|||
GAL 3 3 f96u figs-rquestion οὕτως ἀνόητοί ἐστε 1 Are you so foolish? This rhetorical question shows that Paul is surprised and even angry that the Galatians are foolish. Alternate translation: “You are very foolish!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
GAL 3 3 xu4d figs-metonymy σαρκὶ 1 by the flesh The word **flesh** is a metonym for effort. Alternate translation: “by your own effort” or “by your own work” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
GAL 3 4 iyj1 figs-rquestion τοσαῦτα ἐπάθετε εἰκῇ— εἴ γε καὶ εἰκῇ? 1 Have you suffered so many things for nothing—if indeed it was really for nothing? Paul uses this question to remind the Galatians that when they were suffering, they believed that they would receive some benefit. Alternate translation: “Surely you did not think that you were suffering so many things for nothing—and indeed it was not in vain!” or “Surely you knew that there was some good purpose for suffering so many things, and that is was not for nothing!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
GAL 3 4 qn1a figs-explicit τοσαῦτα ἐπάθετε εἰκῇ 1 Have you suffered so many things for nothing It can be stated clearly that they had suffered these things because of people who opposed them for their faith in Christ. Alternate translation: “Have you suffered so many things by those who opposed you for your faith in Christ for nothing” or “You believed in Christ, and you suffered many things by those who oppose Christ. Were your belief and suffering for nothing” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
GAL 3 4 qn1a figs-explicit τοσαῦτα ἐπάθετε εἰκῇ 1 Have you suffered so many things for nothing You can state this clearly that they had suffered these things because of people who opposed them for their faith in Christ. Alternate translation: “Have you suffered so many things by those who opposed you for your faith in Christ for nothing” or “You believed in Christ, and you suffered many things by those who oppose Christ. Were your belief and suffering for nothing” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
GAL 3 4 nq68 εἰκῇ 1 for nothing “uselessly” or “without the hope of receiving something good”
|
||||
GAL 3 4 xl9l figs-rquestion εἴ γε καὶ εἰκῇ? 1 if indeed it was really for nothing? This could mean: (1) Paul uses this rhetorical question to warn them not to let their experiences be for nothing. Alternate translation: “Do not let it be for nothing!” or “Do not stop believing in Jesus Christ and let your suffering be for nothing.” (2) Paul uses this question to assure them that their suffering was not for nothing. Alternate translation: “It was certainly not for nothing!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
GAL 3 5 s3bc figs-rquestion ἐξ ἔργων νόμου ἢ ἐξ ἀκοῆς πίστεως 1 is it by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith? Paul asks another rhetorical question to remind the Galatians how people receive the Spirit. Alternate translation: “he does not do it by the works of the law; he does it by hearing with faith.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
GAL 3 5 j4vz ἐξ ἔργων νόμου 1 is it by the works of the law This represents people doing the works that the law requires. Alternate translation: “is it because you do what the law tells us to do”
|
||||
GAL 3 5 e17q figs-explicit ἐξ ἀκοῆς πίστεως 1 by the hearing of faith Your language may require that what the people heard and whom they trusted be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: “because you heard the message and had faith in Jesus” or “because you listened to the message and trusted in Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
GAL 3 5 e17q figs-explicit ἐξ ἀκοῆς πίστεως 1 by the hearing of faith Your language may require you to state clearly what the people heard and whom they trusted. Alternate translation: “because you heard the message and had faith in Jesus” or “because you listened to the message and trusted in Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
GAL 3 6 ahy9 0 Connecting Statement: Paul reminds the Galatian believers that even Abraham received righteousness by faith and not by the law.
|
||||
GAL 3 6 f7sv ἐλογίσθη αὐτῷ εἰς δικαιοσύνην 1 it was credited to him as righteousness God saw Abraham’s faith in God, so then God considered Abraham righteous.
|
||||
GAL 3 7 i9x4 figs-abstractnouns οἱ ἐκ πίστεως 1 those by faith “those who have faith.” The meaning of the noun **faith** can be expressed with the verb “believe.” Alternate translation: “those who believe” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -111,8 +111,8 @@ GAL 3 8 j83j πάντα τὰ ἔθνη 1 all the nations “all the people-gro
|
|||
GAL 3 10 jhr2 figs-metonymy ὅσοι γὰρ ἐξ ἔργων νόμου εἰσὶν ὑπὸ κατάραν εἰσίν 1 For as many as are of the works of the law are under a curse Being under a curse represents being cursed. Alternate translation: “Those who rely on doing what the law says are cursed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
GAL 3 10 pwff figs-metaphor ὅσοι γὰρ ἐξ ἔργων νόμου εἰσὶν ὑπὸ κατάραν εἰσίν 1 For as many as are of the works of the law are under a curse Being under a curse refers to being eternally punished. Alternate translation: “God will eternally punish those who rely on obeying the law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
GAL 3 10 mxe7 ἔργων νόμου 1 the works of the law “what the law says we must do”
|
||||
GAL 3 11 sn9h figs-explicit ὅτι δὲ ἐν νόμῳ, οὐδεὶς δικαιοῦται παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ δῆλον 1 But, that no one is justified before God by the law is clear Why this is clear can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: “But the scriptures are clear that no one is justified before God by the law” or “But the scriptures teach clearly that the law is not able to justify anyone before God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
GAL 3 11 k6k5 ἐν νόμῳ, οὐδεὶς δικαιοῦται παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ 1 no one is justified before God by the law This can be stated with an active verb. Alternate translation: “God justifies no one by the law” or “God does not justify anyone by the law”
|
||||
GAL 3 11 sn9h figs-explicit ὅτι δὲ ἐν νόμῳ, οὐδεὶς δικαιοῦται παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ δῆλον 1 But, that no one is justified before God by the law is clear You can state explicitly why this is clear. Alternate translation: “But the scriptures are clear that no one is justified before God by the law” or “But the scriptures teach clearly that the law is not able to justify anyone before God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
GAL 3 11 k6k5 ἐν νόμῳ, οὐδεὶς δικαιοῦται παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ 1 no one is justified before God by the law You can state this with an active verb. Alternate translation: “God justifies no one by the law” or “God does not justify anyone by the law”
|
||||
GAL 3 11 k1pq figs-explicit ἐν νόμῳ, οὐδεὶς δικαιοῦται παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ 1 no one is justified before God by the law Paul is correcting their believe that if they obeyed the law, God would justify them. Alternate translation: “no one is justified before God by obeying the law” or “God does not justify anyone for their obedience to the law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
GAL 3 11 i537 figs-nominaladj ὁ δίκαιος ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται 1 The righteous will live by faith The nominal adjective **righteous** refers to righteous people. Alternate translation: “righteous people will live by faith” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
GAL 3 12 rep5 ζήσεται ἐν αὐτοῖς 1 will live in them This could mean: (1) A person who keeps the Law must obey them all. (2) A person who keeps the Law will be judged by his ability to do what the Law demands.
|
||||
|
|
@ -133,23 +133,23 @@ GAL 3 18 ujg2 figs-hypo εἰ γὰρ ἐκ νόμου ἡ κληρονομία,
|
|||
GAL 3 18 c8fu figs-metaphor ἡ κληρονομία 1 the inheritance Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were an **inheritance** of property and wealth from a family member, and eternal blessings and redemption. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
GAL 3 19 fr5t 0 Connecting Statement: Paul tells the believers in Galatia why God gave the law.
|
||||
GAL 3 19 kx2e figs-rquestion τί οὖν ὁ νόμος 1 What, then, is the law? Paul uses a rhetorical question to introduce the next topic he wants to discuss. It can also be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “I will tell you what the purpose of the law is.” or “Let me tell you why God gave the law.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
GAL 3 19 uk9m figs-activepassive προσετέθη 1 added This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God added it” or “God added the law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
GAL 3 19 cf66 figs-activepassive διαταγεὶς δι’ ἀγγέλων ἐν χειρὶ μεσίτου 1 It was put into effect through angels by the hand of a mediator This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God issued the law with the help of angels, and a mediator put it into force” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
GAL 3 19 uk9m figs-activepassive προσετέθη 1 added You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God added it” or “God added the law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
GAL 3 19 cf66 figs-activepassive διαταγεὶς δι’ ἀγγέλων ἐν χειρὶ μεσίτου 1 It was put into effect through angels by the hand of a mediator You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God issued the law with the help of angels, and a mediator put it into force” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
GAL 3 19 bgi6 figs-metonymy ἐν χειρὶ μεσίτου 1 by the hand of a mediator Here, **hand** represents the personal involvement of the mediator. Alternate translation: “through the actions of a representative” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
GAL 3 20 x9l1 ὁ δὲ μεσίτης ἑνὸς οὐκ ἔστιν, ὁ δὲ Θεὸς εἷς ἐστιν 1 Now a mediator is not for one, but God is one God gave his promise to Abraham without a mediator, but he gave the law to Moses with a mediator. As a result, Paul’s readers may have thought that the law somehow made the promise to no effect. Paul is stating what his readers might have thought here, and he will respond to them in the verses that follow.
|
||||
GAL 3 21 wes3 figs-exclusive 0 General Information: The word **us** in this section refers to all Christians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
GAL 3 21 e43u κατὰ τῶν ἐπαγγελιῶν 1 against the promises “opposed to the promises” or “in conflict with the promises”
|
||||
GAL 3 21 b8xx figs-activepassive εἰ…ἐδόθη νόμος ὁ δυνάμενος ζῳοποιῆσαι 1 if a law had been given that was able to make alive This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “if God had given a law that enabled those who kept it to live” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
GAL 3 21 b8xx figs-activepassive εἰ…ἐδόθη νόμος ὁ δυνάμενος ζῳοποιῆσαι 1 if a law had been given that was able to make alive You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “if God had given a law that enabled those who kept it to live” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
GAL 3 21 iyg9 ἐν νόμου ἂν ἦν ἡ δικαιοσύνη 1 righteousness would have come by the law “we could have become righteous by obeying that law”
|
||||
GAL 3 22 n5js συνέκλεισεν ἡ Γραφὴ τὰ πάντα ὑπὸ ἁμαρτίαν, ἵνα ἡ ἐπαγγελία ἐκ πίστεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ δοθῇ τοῖς πιστεύουσιν 1 the scripture imprisoned all things under sin so that the promise by faith in Jesus Christ might be given to those who believe This could mean: (1) Because everyone sins, God put all things under the control of the law, like putting them in prison, so that what he has promised to those who have faith in Christ Jesus he might give to those who believe. (2) Because we sin, God put all things under the control of the law, like putting them in prison. He did this because what he has promised to those who have faith in Christ Jesus he wants to give to those who believe.
|
||||
GAL 3 22 jbn7 figs-personification Γραφὴ 1 scripture Paul is treating scripture as though it were a person and is speaking of God, who wrote scripture. Alternate translation: “God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
GAL 3 23 rch2 0 Connecting Statement: Paul reminds those in Galatia that believers are free in God’s family, not slaves under the law.
|
||||
GAL 3 23 su16 figs-activepassive ὑπὸ νόμον ἐφρουρούμεθα, συνκλειόμενοι 1 we were held captive under the law, imprisoned This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the law held us captive and we were in prison” or “the law held us captive in prison” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
GAL 3 23 su16 figs-activepassive ὑπὸ νόμον ἐφρουρούμεθα, συνκλειόμενοι 1 we were held captive under the law, imprisoned You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the law held us captive and we were in prison” or “the law held us captive in prison” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
GAL 3 23 bs6i figs-metaphor ὑπὸ νόμον ἐφρουρούμεθα, συνκλειόμενοι 1 we were held captive under the law, imprisoned The way the law controlled us is spoken of as if the law were a prison guard holding us as captives. Alternate translation: “the law controlled us like a prison guard” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
GAL 3 23 t32j figs-activepassive εἰς τὴν μέλλουσαν πίστιν ἀποκαλυφθῆναι 1 to the faith about to be revealed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “until God would reveal that he justifies those who have faith in Christ” or “until God would reveal that he justifies those who trust in Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
GAL 3 23 t32j figs-activepassive εἰς τὴν μέλλουσαν πίστιν ἀποκαλυφθῆναι 1 to the faith about to be revealed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “until God would reveal that he justifies those who have faith in Christ” or “until God would reveal that he justifies those who trust in Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
GAL 3 24 ln1s παιδαγωγὸς 1 guardian More than simply “one who gives oversight to a child,” this was usually a slave who was responsible for enforcing rules and behaviors given by the parent and would report to the parent on the child’s actions.
|
||||
GAL 3 24 m7jy εἰς Χριστόν 1 until Christ “until the time when Christ came”
|
||||
GAL 3 24 s8g5 figs-activepassive ἵνα…δικαιωθῶμεν 1 so that we might be justified Before Christ came, God had planned to justify us. When Christ came, he carried out his plan to justify us. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “so that God would declare us to be righteous” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
GAL 3 24 s8g5 figs-activepassive ἵνα…δικαιωθῶμεν 1 so that we might be justified Before Christ came, God had planned to justify us. When Christ came, he carried out his plan to justify us. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “so that God would declare us to be righteous” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
GAL 3 27 v6n1 ὅσοι γὰρ εἰς Χριστὸν ἐβαπτίσθητε 1 For as many as were baptized into Christ “For everyone who was baptized into Christ”
|
||||
GAL 3 27 di9v figs-metaphor Χριστὸν ἐνεδύσασθε 1 have put on Christ This could mean: (1) This is a metaphor meaning that they have been united to Christ. Alternate translation: “have become united with Christ” or “belong to Christ” (2) This is a metaphor meaning that they have become like Christ. Alternate translation: “have become like Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
GAL 3 28 tyb8 οὐκ ἔνι Ἰουδαῖος οὐδὲ Ἕλλην, οὐκ ἔνι δοῦλος οὐδὲ ἐλεύθερος, οὐκ ἔνι ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ 1 There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither slave nor free, there is neither male nor female “God sees no difference between Jew and Greek, slave and free, male and female”
|
||||
|
|
@ -161,7 +161,7 @@ GAL 4 2 bd5a ἐπιτρόπους 1 guardians people with legal responsibility
|
|||
GAL 4 2 v5g9 οἰκονόμους 1 stewards people whom others trust to keep valuable items safe
|
||||
GAL 4 3 d6v9 figs-exclusive 0 General Information: The word **we** here refers to all Christians, including Paul’s readers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
GAL 4 3 n21q figs-metaphor ὅτε ἦμεν νήπιοι 1 when we were children Here, **children** is a metaphor for being spiritually immature. Alternate translation: “when we were like children” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
GAL 4 3 cd2w figs-activepassive ἡμεῖς…ὑπὸ τὰ στοιχεῖα τοῦ κόσμου ἤμεθα δεδουλωμένοι 1 we were enslaved to the elemental principles of the world This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the elemental principles of the world controlled us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
GAL 4 3 cd2w figs-activepassive ἡμεῖς…ὑπὸ τὰ στοιχεῖα τοῦ κόσμου ἤμεθα δεδουλωμένοι 1 we were enslaved to the elemental principles of the world You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the elemental principles of the world controlled us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
GAL 4 3 gl4w figs-metaphor ἡμεῖς…ὑπὸ τὰ στοιχεῖα τοῦ κόσμου ἤμεθα δεδουλωμένοι 1 we were enslaved by the elemental principles of the world Here, **enslaved** is a metaphor being unable to stop one’s self from doing something. Alternate translation: “we had to obey the elemental principles of the world as if we were slaves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
GAL 4 3 u462 τὰ στοιχεῖα τοῦ κόσμου 1 the elemental principles of the world This could mean: (1) This refers to the laws or moral principles of the world. (2) This refers to spiritual powers, which some people thought control what happens on earth.
|
||||
GAL 4 4 l5tf guidelines-sonofgodprinciples τὸν Υἱὸν 1 Son This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -178,7 +178,7 @@ GAL 4 7 d5hu figs-metaphor κληρονόμος 1 an heir The people to whom God
|
|||
GAL 4 8 s4ic 0 General Information: He continues to rebuke the Galatians by asking rhetorical questions.
|
||||
GAL 4 8 ukf5 0 Connecting Statement: Paul reminds the Galatian believers that they are again trying to live under God’s laws rather than living by faith.
|
||||
GAL 4 8 cj5i τοῖς φύσει μὴ οὖσι θεοῖς 1 those who are, by nature, not gods “those things that are not really gods” or “those spirits who are no the same as gods”
|
||||
GAL 4 9 ghx1 figs-activepassive γνωσθέντες ὑπὸ Θεοῦ 1 having come to be known by God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “since God knows you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
GAL 4 9 ghx1 figs-activepassive γνωσθέντες ὑπὸ Θεοῦ 1 having come to be known by God You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “since God knows you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
GAL 4 9 b8ue figs-metaphor πῶς ἐπιστρέφετε πάλιν ἐπὶ τὰ ἀσθενῆ καὶ πτωχὰ στοιχεῖα 1 how are you turning again to the weak and worthless elemental principles Here, **turning back to** is a metaphor for starting to pay attention to something again. Alternate translation: “why are you paying attention to the weak and worthless elemental principles” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
GAL 4 9 vska figs-rquestion πῶς ἐπιστρέφετε πάλιν ἐπὶ τὰ ἀσθενῆ καὶ πτωχὰ στοιχεῖα, οἷς πάλιν ἄνωθεν δουλεύειν θέλετε? 1 how are you turning again to the weak and worthless elemental principles, to which once more you want to be enslaved again? This is a rhetorical question. Alternate translation: “you should not start paying attention to the weak and worthless elemental principles because you do not want to be enslaved by them again.” or “you should not be concerned with the weak and worthless elemental principles or allow them to take you captive again.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
GAL 4 9 n5ie τὰ ἀσθενῆ καὶ πτωχὰ στοιχεῖα 1 the weak and worthless elemental principles See how you translated this phrase in [Galatians 4:3](../04/03.md).
|
||||
|
|
@ -188,7 +188,7 @@ GAL 4 11 bsv1 εἰκῇ 1 for nothing “with no effect” or “without resul
|
|||
GAL 4 12 ql14 0 Connecting Statement: Paul reminds the Galatian believers how kindly they treated him when he was with them, and he encourages them to continue to trust him while he is not there with them.
|
||||
GAL 4 12 sx9v δέομαι 1 I beg Here this means to ask or urge strongly. This is not the word used to ask for money or food or physical objects.
|
||||
GAL 4 12 p9gn ἀδελφοί 1 brothers See how you translated this in [Galatians 1:2](../01/02.md).
|
||||
GAL 4 12 n3wf οὐδέν με ἠδικήσατε 1 You did me no harm This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “You treated me well” or “You treated me as you should have”
|
||||
GAL 4 12 n3wf οὐδέν με ἠδικήσατε 1 You did me no harm You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “You treated me well” or “You treated me as you should have”
|
||||
GAL 4 14 tk1l τὸν πειρασμὸν ὑμῶν ἐν τῇ σαρκί μου 1 my trial in your flesh “my physical illness, although it was difficult for you”
|
||||
GAL 4 17 t1ft ζηλοῦσιν ὑμᾶς 1 They are zealous for you “They are eager to convince you to join them”
|
||||
GAL 4 17 s9kn ἐκκλεῖσαι ὑμᾶς 1 to shut you out “to shut you out from us” or “to make you stop being loyal to us”
|
||||
|
|
@ -214,13 +214,13 @@ GAL 4 28 ct63 ἐπαγγελίας τέκνα 1 children of promise This could
|
|||
GAL 4 29 c9lf figs-metaphor κατὰ σάρκα 1 according to the flesh This refers to Abraham’s becoming Ishmael’s father by taking Hagar as a wife. Alternate translation: “by means of human action” or “because of what people did” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
GAL 4 29 gt1e κατὰ Πνεῦμα 1 according to the Spirit “because of something the Spirit did”
|
||||
GAL 4 31 sy8u ἀδελφοί 1 brothers See how you translated this in [Galatians 1:2](../01/02.md).
|
||||
GAL 4 31 y3c2 figs-ellipsis ἀλλὰ τῆς ἐλευθέρας 1 but of the free woman The words “we are children” are understood from the previous phrase. This can be translated as a separate sentence. Alternate translation: “rather, we are children of the free woman” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
GAL 4 31 y3c2 figs-ellipsis ἀλλὰ τῆς ἐλευθέρας 1 but of the free woman The words “we are children” are understood from the previous phrase. You can translate this as a separate sentence. Alternate translation: “rather, we are children of the free woman” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
GAL 5 intro bcg3 0 # Galatians 05 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Paul continues writing about the law of Moses as something that traps or enslaves a person. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]])<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Fruit of the Spirit<br><br>The phrase “the fruit of the Spirit” is not plural, even though it begins a list of several things. Translators should keep the singular form if possible. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/fruit]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Illustrations<br><br>Paul uses several metaphors in this chapter to illustrate his points and help explain complicated issues. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “You are cut off from Christ, you who would be justified by the law; you no longer experience grace.”<br><br>Some scholars think Paul teaches that being circumcised causes a person to lose their salvation. Other scholars think Paul means that obeying the law to try to get right with God will keep a person from being saved by grace. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/grace]])
|
||||
GAL 5 1 up16 0 Connecting Statement: Paul applies the allegory by reminding the believers to use their liberty in Christ because all the law is fulfilled in loving neighbors as ourselves.
|
||||
GAL 5 1 kuu9 figs-explicit τῇ ἐλευθερίᾳ, ἡμᾶς Χριστὸς ἠλευθέρωσεν 1 For freedom Christ has set us free “It is so that we can be free that Christ has set us free.” It is implied that **Christ** sets believers **free** from the old covenant. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
GAL 5 1 xd2m figs-metaphor τῇ ἐλευθερίᾳ, ἡμᾶς Χριστὸς ἠλευθέρωσεν 1 For freedom Christ has set us free Here, **freedom** from the old covenant is a metaphor for not being obligated to obey it. Alternate translation: “Christ has set us free from the old covenant so that we might be free” or “Christ has set us free so that we might live as free people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
GAL 5 1 j679 figs-metaphor στήκετε 1 Stand firm To **stand firm** here represents being determined not to change. Alternate translation: “Do not give in” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
GAL 5 1 qhdv figs-explicit στήκετε 1 Stand firm How they are not to change can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “Do not give in to the arguments of people who teach something else” or “Be determined to stay free” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
GAL 5 1 qhdv figs-explicit στήκετε 1 Stand firm You can state clearly how they are not to change. Alternate translation: “Do not give in to the arguments of people who teach something else” or “Be determined to stay free” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
GAL 5 1 usl9 figs-metaphor μὴ πάλιν ζυγῷ δουλείας ἐνέχεσθε 1 do not again be subjected to a yoke of slavery Here being under control of a yoke of slavery represents being obligated to obey the law. Alternate translation: “do not live like one who is under the control of a yoke of slavery to the law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
GAL 5 2 bg6b figs-metonymy ἐὰν περιτέμνησθε 1 if you let yourselves be circumcised Paul is using circumcision as a metonym for Judaism. Alternate translation: “if you turn to the Jewish religion” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
GAL 5 3 h4q5 μαρτύρομαι 1 I testify “I declare” or “I serve as a witness”
|
||||
|
|
@ -228,7 +228,7 @@ GAL 5 3 s1af figs-metonymy παντὶ ἀνθρώπῳ περιτεμνομέν
|
|||
GAL 5 3 j88p ὀφειλέτης ἐστὶν…ποιῆσαι 1 he is obligated to do “he must obey”
|
||||
GAL 5 4 h4yu figs-metaphor κατηργήθητε ἀπὸ Χριστοῦ 1 You were cut off from Christ Here, **cut off** is a metaphor for separation from Christ. Alternate translation: “You have ended your relationship with Christ” or “You are no longer united with Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
GAL 5 4 ipf7 figs-irony οἵτινες ἐν νόμῳ δικαιοῦσθε 1 whoever is being justified by the law Paul is speaking ironically here. He actually teaches that no one can be **justified** by trying to do the deeds required by the **law**. Alternate translation: “all you who think you can be justified by doing the deeds required by the law” or “you who want to be justified by the law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
GAL 5 4 k6xe figs-explicit τῆς χάριτος ἐξεπέσατε 1 you have fallen from grace Who that **grace** comes from can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “God will not be gracious to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
GAL 5 4 k6xe figs-explicit τῆς χάριτος ἐξεπέσατε 1 you have fallen from grace You can state clearly who that **grace** comes from. Alternate translation: “God will not be gracious to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
GAL 5 5 pdm1 figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the word **we** refers to Paul and those who oppose the circumcision of Christians. He is probably including the Galatians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
GAL 5 5 vvk6 γὰρ Πνεύματι 1 For through the Spirit “This is because through the Spirit”
|
||||
GAL 5 5 qg9m ἡμεῖς…ἐκ πίστεως ἐλπίδα δικαιοσύνης ἀπεκδεχόμεθα 1 by faith, we eagerly wait for the hope of righteousness This could mean: (1) This may mean that we are waiting by faith for the hope of righteousness. (2) This may mean we are waiting for the hope of righteousness that comes by faith.
|
||||
|
|
@ -238,7 +238,7 @@ GAL 5 6 n1hc ἀλλὰ πίστις δι’ ἀγάπης ἐνεργουμέ
|
|||
GAL 5 6 qp6b τι ἰσχύει 1 is capable of anything is worthwhile
|
||||
GAL 5 7 jj48 ἐτρέχετε 1 You were running “You were practicing what Jesus taught”
|
||||
GAL 5 8 ct7g ἡ πεισμονὴ οὐκ ἐκ τοῦ καλοῦντος ὑμᾶς 1 This persuasion is not from the one who calls you “The one who persuades you to do that is not God, the one who calls you”
|
||||
GAL 5 8 j7f8 figs-explicit τοῦ καλοῦντος ὑμᾶς 1 the one who calls you What he calls them to can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “the one who calls you to be his people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
GAL 5 8 j7f8 figs-explicit τοῦ καλοῦντος ὑμᾶς 1 the one who calls you You can state clearly what he calls them to. Alternate translation: “the one who calls you to be his people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
GAL 5 8 sx6u πεισμονὴ 1 persuasion To persuade someone is to get that person to change what he believes and so to act differently.
|
||||
GAL 5 10 enp1 οὐδὲν ἄλλο φρονήσετε 1 you will think nothing otherwise “you will not believe anything different from what I am telling you”
|
||||
GAL 5 10 rb76 ὁ δὲ ταράσσων ὑμᾶς, βαστάσει τὸ κρίμα 1 But the one who is troubling you will bear the judgment “But God will punish the one who is troubling you”
|
||||
|
|
@ -249,7 +249,7 @@ GAL 5 11 vcz5 figs-rquestion ἐγὼ δέ, ἀδελφοί, εἰ περιτο
|
|||
GAL 5 11 nv5x ἀδελφοί 1 brothers See how you translated this in [Galatians 1:2](../01/02.md).
|
||||
GAL 5 11 znh3 figs-hypo ἄρα κατήργηται τὸ σκάνδαλον τοῦ σταυροῦ 1 In that case the stumbling block of the cross has been removed Paul is describing a situation that does not exist to emphasize that people persecute him because he is preaching that God forgives people because of Jesus’ work on the **cross**. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
|
||||
GAL 5 11 dtv9 ἄρα 1 In that case “If I were still saying that people need to become Jews”
|
||||
GAL 5 11 y3ug figs-activepassive κατήργηται τὸ σκάνδαλον τοῦ σταυροῦ 1 the stumbling block of the cross has been removed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the teaching about the cross would not be a stumbling block” or “there is nothing in the teaching of the cross that would cause people to stumble” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
GAL 5 11 y3ug figs-activepassive κατήργηται τὸ σκάνδαλον τοῦ σταυροῦ 1 the stumbling block of the cross has been removed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the teaching about the cross would not be a stumbling block” or “there is nothing in the teaching of the cross that would cause people to stumble” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
GAL 5 11 arj5 figs-explicit κατήργηται τὸ σκάνδαλον τοῦ σταυροῦ 1 the stumbling block of the cross has been removed Stumbling represents sinning, and the sin is to reject the truth of the teaching that in order to be made right with God, people only need to believe that Jesus died on the cross for us. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
GAL 5 11 xa9m figs-metaphor κατήργηται τὸ σκάνδαλον τοῦ σταυροῦ 1 the stumbling block of the cross has been removed Stumbling represents sinning, and a **stumbling block** represents something that causes people to sin. Alternate translation: “the teaching about the cross that causes people to reject the truth has been removed” or “there is nothing in the teaching about Jesus dying on the cross that would lead people to reject the teaching” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
GAL 5 12 sfl2 figs-metaphor καὶ ἀποκόψονται 1 would even castrate themselves This could mean: (1) This is literal, and means they cut off their male organs so as to become eunuchs. (2) This is metaphorical, meaning they completely withdraw from the Christian community. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -258,7 +258,7 @@ GAL 5 13 v6vs figs-activepassive ὑμεῖς…ἐπ’ ἐλευθερίᾳ
|
|||
GAL 5 13 ekb2 figs-explicit ὑμεῖς…ἐπ’ ἐλευθερίᾳ ἐκλήθητε 1 you have been called to freedom It is implied that Christ has set believers free from the old covenant. Alternate translation: “You were called to freedom from the old covenant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
GAL 5 13 xwg8 figs-metaphor ὑμεῖς…ἐπ’ ἐλευθερίᾳ ἐκλήθητε 1 you have been called to freedom Here, **freedom** from the old covenant is a metaphor for not being obligated to obey it. Alternate translation: “Christ has chosen you to not be obligated to the old covenant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
GAL 5 13 yp6r ἀδελφοί 1 brothers See how you translated this in [Galatians 1:2](../01/02.md).
|
||||
GAL 5 13 viv6 figs-explicit ἀφορμὴν τῇ σαρκί 1 an opportunity for the flesh The relationship between the opportunity and the sinful nature can be stated more clearly. Alternate translation: “an opportunity for you to behave according to your sinful nature” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
GAL 5 13 viv6 figs-explicit ἀφορμὴν τῇ σαρκί 1 an opportunity for the flesh You can state more clearly the relationship between the opportunity and the sinful nature. Alternate translation: “an opportunity for you to behave according to your sinful nature” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
GAL 5 14 ct8i ὁ…πᾶς νόμος ἐν ἑνὶ λόγῳ πεπλήρωται 1 all the law has been fulfilled in one command This could mean: (1) This may mean is is possible to state the whole law in just this one commandment. (2) This may mean that by obeying one commandment, it is possible to obey all the commandments, and that one commandment is this.
|
||||
GAL 5 14 qt9c figs-you ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν 1 Love your neighbor as yourself The words **your** and **yourself** are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
GAL 5 16 q8wk 0 Connecting Statement: Paul explains how the Spirit gives control over sin.
|
||||
|
|
@ -286,7 +286,7 @@ GAL 6 1 t4rm ὑμεῖς, οἱ πνευματικοὶ 1 you who are spiritua
|
|||
GAL 6 1 hdj8 καταρτίζετε τὸν τοιοῦτον 1 let … restore such a one “let him … correct the person who sinned” or “let him … exhort the person who sinned to return to a correct relationship with God”
|
||||
GAL 6 1 tr5r ἐν πνεύματι πραΰτητος 1 in a spirit of gentleness This could mean: (1) The Spirit is directing the one who is offering correction. (2) We should have an attitude of gentleness, or speak to them in a kind way.
|
||||
GAL 6 1 rrg9 figs-you σκοπῶν σεαυτόν 1 considering yourself These words treat the Galatians as though they are all one person to emphasize that he is talking to each of them. Alternate translation: “being concerned about yourselves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
GAL 6 1 ljx6 figs-activepassive μὴ καὶ σὺ πειρασθῇς 1 lest you also be tempted This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “so that nothing will tempt you also to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
GAL 6 1 ljx6 figs-activepassive μὴ καὶ σὺ πειρασθῇς 1 lest you also be tempted You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “so that nothing will tempt you also to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
GAL 6 3 v6ts εἰ γὰρ 1 For if “Because if” The words that follow tell why: (1) The Galatians should carry one other’s burdens ([Galatians 6:2](../06/02.md)). (2) The Galatians should be careful that they themselves are not tempted ([Galatians 6:1](../06/01.md)). (3) The Galatians should not become conceited ([Galatians 5:26](../05/26.md)).
|
||||
GAL 6 3 m4wk δοκεῖ…εἶναί τι 1 thinks himself to be something “thinks he is someone important” or “thinks he is better than others”
|
||||
GAL 6 3 zz1g μηδὲν ὤν 1 when he is nothing “when he is not important” or “although he is not better than others”
|
||||
|
|
@ -317,7 +317,7 @@ GAL 6 12 jd4x figs-metonymy τῷ σταυρῷ 1 for the cross The **cross** he
|
|||
GAL 6 13 zqf5 θέλουσιν 1 they want “those people who are urging you to be circumcised want”
|
||||
GAL 6 13 bb5a ἵνα ἐν τῇ ὑμετέρᾳ σαρκὶ καυχήσωνται 1 so that they may boast in your flesh “so that they may be proud that they have added you to the people who try to keep the law”
|
||||
GAL 6 14 g7hh ἐμοὶ δὲ, μὴ γένοιτο καυχᾶσθαι, εἰ μὴ ἐν τῷ σταυρῷ 1 But may it never be to me to boast except in the cross “But I do not ever want to boast in anything other than the cross” or “But may I boast only in the cross”
|
||||
GAL 6 14 s6ic figs-activepassive ἐμοὶ κόσμος ἐσταύρωται 1 the world has been crucified to me This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I think of the world as already dead” or “I treat the world like a criminal God has killed on a cross” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
GAL 6 14 s6ic figs-activepassive ἐμοὶ κόσμος ἐσταύρωται 1 the world has been crucified to me You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “I think of the world as already dead” or “I treat the world like a criminal God has killed on a cross” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
GAL 6 14 v2qs figs-ellipsis κἀγὼ κόσμῳ 1 and I to the world The words “have been crucified” are understood from the phrase before this. Alternate translation: “and I have been crucified to the world” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
GAL 6 14 m45b κἀγὼ κόσμῳ 1 and I to the world This could mean: (1) The world thinks of Paul as already dead. (2) The world treats Paul like a criminal that God has killed on the cross.
|
||||
GAL 6 14 s9lx κόσμος 1 the world This could mean: (1) This refers to the people of the world, those who care nothing for God. (2) This refers to the things that those who care nothing for God think are important.
|
||||
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
@ -7,7 +7,7 @@ EPH 1 1 u73p figs-metaphor ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ 1 in Christ Jesus Th
|
|||
EPH 1 2 x9ey χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη 1 Grace to you and peace This is a common greeting and blessing that Paul often uses in the beginning of his letters. Use a form in your language that makes it clear that this is a greeting and blessing.
|
||||
EPH 1 3 lm67 figs-exclusive 0 General Information: In this book, unless otherwise stated, the words “us” and “we” refer to Paul, the believers in Ephesus, and all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
EPH 1 3 zdh3 0 Connecting Statement: Paul opens his letter by talking about the believers’ position and their safety before God.
|
||||
EPH 1 3 g6sj figs-activepassive εὐλογητὸς ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ This can be stated in an active form. Alternate translation: “Let us praise the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 1 3 g6sj figs-activepassive εὐλογητὸς ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ You can state this in an active form. Alternate translation: “Let us praise the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 1 3 cr9h ὁ εὐλογήσας ἡμᾶς 1 who has blessed us “for God has blessed us”
|
||||
EPH 1 3 m8qh πάσῃ εὐλογίᾳ πνευματικῇ 1 every spiritual blessing “every blessing coming from the Spirit of God”
|
||||
EPH 1 3 j2lk ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις 1 in the heavenly places “in the supernatural world.” The word **heavenly** refers to the place where God is.
|
||||
|
|
@ -33,14 +33,14 @@ EPH 1 10 n2sl εἰς οἰκονομίαν 1 with a view to an administration
|
|||
EPH 1 10 em7q τοῦ πληρώματος τῶν καιρῶν 1 of the fullness of time “when the time is right” or “at the time that he has appointed”
|
||||
EPH 1 10 ab7q ἐν αὐτῷ 1 in him “under his rule” or “under his authority”
|
||||
EPH 1 11 ww9s figs-exclusive καὶ ἐκληρώθημεν, προορισθέντες 1 we were also allotted as a possession. We were predestined Both pronouns **we** and **We** are inclusive in this verse. Paul is referring to all Christians, who were predestined to belong to Christ. In verses 12 and 13 he will divide this group into “we” (exclusive) Jewish Christians and “you” Gentile Christians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
EPH 1 11 t281 figs-activepassive καὶ ἐκληρώθημεν 1 we were also allotted as a possession This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are: (1) “God also chose us to be his possession” (2) “God also chose us to be heirs.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 1 11 nkf8 figs-activepassive προορισθέντες 1 We were predestined This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God chose us ahead of time” or “God chose us long ago” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 1 11 t281 figs-activepassive καὶ ἐκληρώθημεν 1 we were also allotted as a possession You can state this in active form. Possible meanings are: (1) “God also chose us to be his possession” (2) “God also chose us to be heirs.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 1 11 nkf8 figs-activepassive προορισθέντες 1 We were predestined You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God chose us ahead of time” or “God chose us long ago” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 1 12 gj44 figs-exclusive ἡμᾶς…τοὺς προηλπικότας ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ 1 we who were the first to have confident hope in Christ Here, the word **we** is exclusive and refers to the Jewish believers who first heard the good news, not the believers at Ephesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
EPH 1 12 zqm9 εἰς τὸ εἶναι ἡμᾶς, εἰς ἔπαινον δόξης αὐτοῦ 1 so that we … would be for the praise of his glory “so that we … would live to praise him for his glory”
|
||||
EPH 1 13 j1zc 0 General Information: Paul has been speaking in the previous two verses about himself and the other Jewish believers, but now he begins speaking about the Ephesian believers.
|
||||
EPH 1 13 ac1e τὸν λόγον τῆς ἀληθείας 1 the word of truth Possible meanings are: (1) “the message about the truth” (2) “the true message.”
|
||||
EPH 1 13 qgf9 figs-metaphor ἐσφραγίσθητε τῷ Πνεύματι τῆς ἐπαγγελίας, τῷ Ἁγίῳ 1 you were sealed with the promised Holy Spirit In this metaphor Paul pictures the Holy Spirit as a seal, comparing him to the wax that was placed on a letter and stamped with a symbol representing the person who wrote the letter. Paul uses this custom as a picture to show how God has used the Holy Spirit to assure us that we belong to him. Alternate translation: “God has placed the Holy Spirit that he promised on you as if he were a seal” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 1 13 abcf figs-activepassive ἐσφραγίσθητε 1 you were sealed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God has sealed you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 1 13 abcf figs-activepassive ἐσφραγίσθητε 1 you were sealed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God has sealed you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 1 14 g6dw figs-metaphor ἀρραβὼν τῆς κληρονομίας ἡμῶν 1 a down payment of our inheritance Receiving what God has promised is spoken of in terms of one inheriting property or wealth from a family member. Alternate translation: “an initial portion that we will receive from what God has promised” or “a guarantee that we will receive what God has promised to give us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 1 15 d9qy 0 Connecting Statement: Paul prays for the Ephesian believers and praises God for the power that believers have through Christ.
|
||||
EPH 1 15 abcc grammar-connect-logic-result διὰ τοῦτο 1 Because of this The connecting phrase **Because of this** introduces a reason-result relationship. The reason is that the Ephesians had believed the gospel and had been sealed by the Holy Spirit. The result is that Paul praises God. Use a phrase in your language that connects a reason to a result. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-result]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -49,7 +49,7 @@ EPH 1 16 aby9 figs-hyperbole οὐ παύομαι εὐχαριστῶν 1 I hav
|
|||
EPH 1 17 abcd grammar-connect-logic-result ἵνα 1 so that The connecting phrase **so that** introduces a reason-result relationship. The reason is that Paul prays for the Ephesians. The result is that God would enlighten the Ephesians about all that he has done for them through Christ. Use a phrase in your language that connects a reason to a result. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-result]])
|
||||
EPH 1 17 b7l1 πνεῦμα σοφίας καὶ ἀποκαλύψεως, ἐν ἐπιγνώσει αὐτοῦ 1 a spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of him “spiritual wisdom to understand his revelation”
|
||||
EPH 1 18 gbl7 figs-metonymy πεφωτισμένους τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τῆς καρδίας 1 that the eyes of your heart may be enlightened Here, **heart** refers to a person’s mind or thinking. Alternate Translation: “that you may gain understanding” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 1 18 iv1h figs-activepassive πεφωτισμένους τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τῆς καρδίας 1 that the eyes of your heart may be enlightened This may be stated in the active tense. Alternate translation: “that God may give you understanding” or “that God may enlighten your mind” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 1 18 iv1h figs-activepassive πεφωτισμένους τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τῆς καρδίας 1 that the eyes of your heart may be enlightened You can state this in the active tense. Alternate translation: “that God may give you understanding” or “that God may enlighten your mind” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 1 18 abcg figs-metaphor τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τῆς καρδίας 1 that the eyes of your heart The phrase **eyes of your heart** is a metaphor for one’s ability to gain understanding. Alternate translation: “that you may gain understanding and be enlightened” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 1 18 m5j5 πεφωτισμένους 1 that … bay be enlightened “that … may be made to see”
|
||||
EPH 1 18 abc4 τῆς κλήσεως αὐτοῦ 1 of his calling The **calling** of God refers to his choosing people to believe in him. Alternate translation: “that you have because he chose you to be his people”
|
||||
|
|
@ -65,7 +65,7 @@ EPH 1 20 ekj4 figs-metonymy καθίσας ἐν δεξιᾷ αὐτοῦ, ἐν
|
|||
EPH 1 20 f3dh translate-symaction καθίσας ἐν δεξιᾷ αὐτοῦ 1 seated him at his right hand To sit at the **right hand** of God is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. Alternate translation: “seated him in the place of honor and authority beside him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
EPH 1 20 jrv1 ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις 1 in the heavenly places “in the supernatural world.” The word **heavenly** refers to the place where God is. See how you translated this in [Ephesians 1:3](../01/03.md).
|
||||
EPH 1 21 k8k7 figs-doublet ὑπεράνω πάσης ἀρχῆς, καὶ ἐξουσίας, καὶ δυνάμεως, καὶ κυριότητος 1 far above all rule and authority and power and dominion These are all terms for the ranks of supernatural beings, both angelic and demonic. If your language does not have four different terms for rulers or authorities, you can combine them. Alternate translation: “far above all types of supernatural beings” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
EPH 1 21 ra11 figs-activepassive παντὸς ὀνόματος ὀνομαζομένου 1 every name that is named This can be stated in active form. Possible meaning for alternate translation: (1) “every name that man gives” (2) “every name that God gives” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 1 21 ra11 figs-activepassive παντὸς ὀνόματος ὀνομαζομένου 1 every name that is named You can state this in active form. Possible meaning for alternate translation: (1) “every name that man gives” (2) “every name that God gives” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 1 21 x6qc ὀνόματος 1 name This could mean: (1) This is a title. (2) This refers to a position of authority.
|
||||
EPH 1 21 pym8 ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ 1 in this age “at this time”
|
||||
EPH 1 21 qw2x ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι 1 in the age to come “in the future”
|
||||
|
|
@ -89,7 +89,7 @@ EPH 2 3 zd6v figs-idiom τέκνα…ὀργῆς 1 children of wrath “people
|
|||
EPH 2 4 abco grammar-connect-logic-contrast δὲ 1 But The connecting word **But** introduces a contrast relationship. The love and mercy of God is in sharp contrast to the evil way the Ephesians lived before they believed in God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-contrast]])
|
||||
EPH 2 4 chm6 figs-abstractnouns Θεὸς πλούσιος ὢν ἐν ἐλέει 1 God is rich in mercy The word **mercy** is an abstract noun. Alternate translation: “God is abundantly merciful” or “God is very kind to us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
EPH 2 4 hrx9 figs-abstractnouns διὰ τὴν πολλὴν ἀγάπην αὐτοῦ, ἣν ἠγάπησεν ἡμᾶς 1 because of his great love with which he loved us The word **love** is an abstract noun. Alternate translation: “because he loved us so very much” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
EPH 2 5 h6km figs-activepassive χάριτί ἐστε σεσῳσμένοι 1 by grace you have been saved This can be stated in an active form. Alternate translation: “God saved you by being gracious to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 2 5 h6km figs-activepassive χάριτί ἐστε σεσῳσμένοι 1 by grace you have been saved You can state this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God saved you by being gracious to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 2 5 abkm figs-abstractnouns χάριτί ἐστε σεσῳσμένοι 1 by grace you have been saved The word **grace** is an abstract noun. Alternate translation: “God saved you by being extremely kind to you” or “God saved you as a free gift” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
EPH 2 6 na2n figs-idiom συνήγειρεν 1 raised us up with him Here, **raised up** is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
EPH 2 6 abch figs-pastforfuture συνήγειρεν 1 raised us up with him This could mean: (1) Because God has caused Christ to come alive again, God has already given Paul and the believers in Ephesus new spiritual life. Alternate translation: “God has given us new life because we belong to Christ” (2) Because God has caused Christ to come alive again, the believers in Ephesus can know that after they die they will live with Christ, and Paul can speak of the believers living again as if it has already happened. Alternate translation: “we can be sure that God will give us life just as he has caused Christ to come alive again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pastforfuture]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -99,7 +99,7 @@ EPH 2 6 m6pq ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ 1 in Christ Jesus The phrase **in
|
|||
EPH 2 7 abcp grammar-connect-logic-goal ἵνα 1 so that The connecting phrase **so that** introduces a goal relationship. The goal or purpose of God raising up believers and seating them in heaven with Christ is to show the extent of his grace in Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-goal]])
|
||||
EPH 2 7 y6cf ἐν τοῖς αἰῶσιν, τοῖς ἐπερχομένοις 1 in the ages that are coming “in the future”
|
||||
EPH 2 8 abcq grammar-connect-logic-result γὰρ 1 For The connecting word **For** introduces a reason-result relationship. The reason is that the Ephesians had been saved by God, and not by their own good works. The result is that people would see the grace of God to us in Christ. Use a phrase in your language that connects a reason to a result. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-result]])
|
||||
EPH 2 8 t9pc figs-activepassive τῇ γὰρ χάριτί ἐστε σεσῳσμένοι διὰ πίστεως 1 For by grace you have been saved through faith This can be stated actively. Alternate translation: “God saved you by grace because of your faith in him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 2 8 t9pc figs-activepassive τῇ γὰρ χάριτί ἐστε σεσῳσμένοι διὰ πίστεως 1 For by grace you have been saved through faith You can state this actively. Alternate translation: “God saved you by grace because of your faith in him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 2 8 abpc figs-abstractnouns τῇ γὰρ χάριτί ἐστε σεσῳσμένοι 1 For by grace you have been saved The word **grace** is an abstract noun. Alternate translation: “God saved you as a free gift” or “God saved you because of his extreme kindness to you” See how you translated this phrase in [Ephesians 2:5](../02/05.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
EPH 2 8 r8u8 τοῦτο 1 this The word **this** refers back to **by grace you have been saved by faith**.
|
||||
EPH 2 9 al4s οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων, ἵνα μή τις καυχήσηται 1 not from works, so that no one may boast You may want to start a new sentence here. Alternate translation: “Salvation does not come from works, so that no one may boast” or “God does not save a person because of what that person does, so no one can boast and say that he earned his salvation”
|
||||
|
|
@ -113,7 +113,7 @@ EPH 2 11 diq1 0 Connecting Statement: Paul reminds these believers that God ha
|
|||
EPH 2 11 p7m2 figs-metaphor τὰ ἔθνη ἐν σαρκί 1 Gentiles in the flesh This refers to people who were not born Jewish. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 2 11 e76g figs-metonymy ἀκροβυστία 1 uncircumcised Non-Jewish people were not circumcised as babies and thus the Jews considered them people who do not follow any of God’s laws. Alternate translation: “uncircumcised pagans” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 2 11 nlf2 figs-metonymy περιτομῆς 1 circumcised This was another term for Jewish people because all male infants were **circumcised**. Alternate translation: “circumcised people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 2 11 tf9i figs-activepassive ὑπὸ τῆς λεγομένης 1 by those who are called This can be translated with an active form. Alternate translation: “by what people call” or “by those whom people call” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 2 11 tf9i figs-activepassive ὑπὸ τῆς λεγομένης 1 by those who are called You can translate this with an active form. Alternate translation: “by what people call” or “by those whom people call” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 2 11 fb4r τῆς λεγομένης περιτομῆς ἐν σαρκὶ χειροποιήτου 1 those who are called “circumcised” in the flesh, performed by human hands This could mean: (1) This refers to Jews, who are circumcised by humans. (2) This refers to Jews, who circumcise the physical body.
|
||||
EPH 2 12 abcz grammar-connect-logic-result ὅτι 1 For The connecting word **For** introduces a reason-result relationship. The reason is that they were not part of the Jews, who were circumcised. The result is that the Gentile Ephesians were separated from God. Use a phrase in your language that connects a reason to a result. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-result]])
|
||||
EPH 2 12 u3vu χωρὶς Χριστοῦ 1 apart from Christ “unbelievers”
|
||||
|
|
@ -147,31 +147,31 @@ EPH 2 19 abd1 figs-doublet ξένοι καὶ πάροικοι 1 strangers and f
|
|||
EPH 2 19 abd2 grammar-connect-logic-contrast ἀλλὰ 1 Instead The connecting word **Instead** introduces a contrast relationship. The previous separation of the Ephesians from God is in contrast to their current status as citizens of the kingdom of God and members of his household. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-contrast]])
|
||||
EPH 2 19 r11r figs-metaphor ἐστὲ συνπολῖται τῶν ἁγίων καὶ οἰκεῖοι τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 you are fellow citizens with the saints and members of the household of God Paul is again speaking of the spiritual condition of Gentiles after they become believers as he would speak about foreigners becoming citizens of a different nation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 2 20 r2je figs-metaphor ἐποικοδομηθέντες ἐπὶ τῷ θεμελίῳ 1 You have been built on the foundation Paul speaks of God’s people as if they were a building. Christ is the cornerstone, the apostles are the **foundation**, and the believers are the structure. Alternate translation: “you depend on the teaching” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 2 20 fs7j figs-activepassive ἐποικοδομηθέντες 1 You have been built This can be stated in the active tense. Alternate translation: “God has built you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 2 20 fs7j figs-activepassive ἐποικοδομηθέντες 1 You have been built You can state this in the active tense. Alternate translation: “God has built you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 2 21 g8ga figs-metaphor πᾶσα οἰκοδομὴ συναρμολογουμένη, αὔξει εἰς ναὸν ἅγιον 1 the whole building, being fit together, grows into a holy temple Paul continues to speak of Christ’s family as if it were a **building**. In the same way that a builder fits stones together while building, so Christ is fitting us together. Alternate translation: “all of us, as we grow together, become a holy group that worships God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 2 21 ljt5 figs-metaphor ἐν ᾧ…ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 In whom … in the Lord “In Christ … in the Lord Jesus” These metaphors express the strongest kind of relationship possible between Christ and those who believe in him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 2 22 u55j figs-metaphor ἐν ᾧ 1 in whom This can be translated as “in Christ,” which is a metaphor that expresses the strongest kind of relationship possible between Christ and those who believe in him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 2 22 u55j figs-metaphor ἐν ᾧ 1 in whom You can translate this as “in Christ,” which is a metaphor that expresses the strongest kind of relationship possible between Christ and those who believe in him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 2 22 b4c8 figs-metaphor καὶ ὑμεῖς συνοικοδομεῖσθε, εἰς κατοικητήριον τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν Πνεύματι 1 you also are being built together as a dwelling place for God in the Spirit This describes how believers are being put together to become a **place** where **God** will permanently live through the power of the Holy **Spirit**. Alternate translation: “you also are being joined to this group where God lives by his Spirit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 2 22 e52h figs-activepassive καὶ ὑμεῖς συνοικοδομεῖσθε 1 you also are being built together This can be stated as active. Alternate translation: “God is also building you together” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 2 22 e52h figs-activepassive καὶ ὑμεῖς συνοικοδομεῖσθε 1 you also are being built together You can state this as active. Alternate translation: “God is also building you together” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 3 intro gha7 0 # Ephesians 03 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>### “I pray”<br><br>Paul structures part of this chapter as a prayer to God. But Paul is not just talking to God. He is both praying for and instructing the church in Ephesus.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Mystery<br><br>Paul refers to the church as a “mystery.” The role of the church in the plans of God was once not known. But God has now revealed it. Part of this mystery involves the Gentiles having equal standing with the Jews in the plans of God.
|
||||
EPH 3 1 w896 0 Connecting Statement: To make clear the hidden truth about the church to believers, Paul refers back to the oneness of Jews and Gentiles and how believers from both groups form part of the one group that worships God, like the stones that form one temple.
|
||||
EPH 3 1 jb9u grammar-connect-logic-result τούτου χάριν 1 For this reason The connecting phrase **For this reason** introduces a reason-result relationship. The reason is what Paul talked about in Chapter 2, that Christ showed his grace by removing the division between Jews and Gentiles and making them into one group. The result is that Paul prays for the Gentiles. Use a phrase in your language that connects a reason to a result. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-result]])
|
||||
EPH 3 1 abd6 figs-explicit τούτου χάριν 1 For this reason You may need to make explicit what the reason is. Alternate translation: “because of God’s grace to you” You may also need to make explicit here what the result is, as in the UST, because Paul does not state the result until 3:14, that he prays for them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
EPH 3 1 m9b6 ὁ δέσμιος τοῦ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ 1 the prisoner of Christ Jesus “the one who is in prison because I serve Christ Jesus”
|
||||
EPH 3 2 rx7t τὴν οἰκονομίαν τῆς χάριτος τοῦ Θεοῦ, τῆς δοθείσης μοι εἰς ὑμᾶς 1 the stewardship of the grace of God that was given to me for you Here, **grace** could mean: (1) This refers to the gift of the gospel that Paul is bringing to the Gentiles, and you could translate, “the responsibility that God gave me to bring his grace to you.” (2) This refers to the gift to Paul of being the steward of the gospel for the Gentiles, and you could translate that as “the responsibility that God graciously gave me for your benefit.”
|
||||
EPH 3 3 dc7x figs-activepassive κατὰ ἀποκάλυψιν ἐγνωρίσθη μοι 1 according to the revelation made known to me This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “according to what God revealed to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 3 3 dc7x figs-activepassive κατὰ ἀποκάλυψιν ἐγνωρίσθη μοι 1 according to the revelation made known to me You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “according to what God revealed to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 3 3 qm6m καθὼς προέγραψα ἐν ὀλίγῳ 1 about which I already wrote in brief Paul refers here to another letter that he had written to these people.
|
||||
EPH 3 5 srn9 figs-activepassive ὃ ἑτέραις γενεαῖς οὐκ ἐγνωρίσθη τοῖς υἱοῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων 1 which in other generations was not made known to the sons of men This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God did not make these things known to people in the past” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 3 5 eq5u figs-activepassive ὡς νῦν ἀπεκαλύφθη…ἐν Πνεύματι 1 as it now has been revealed by the Spirit This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “but now the Spirit has revealed it” or “but now the Spirit has made it known” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 3 5 srn9 figs-activepassive ὃ ἑτέραις γενεαῖς οὐκ ἐγνωρίσθη τοῖς υἱοῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων 1 which in other generations was not made known to the sons of men You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God did not make these things known to people in the past” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 3 5 eq5u figs-activepassive ὡς νῦν ἀπεκαλύφθη…ἐν Πνεύματι 1 as it now has been revealed by the Spirit You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “but now the Spirit has revealed it” or “but now the Spirit has made it known” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 3 6 pqy3 εἶναι τὰ ἔθνη, συνκληρονόμα…διὰ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου 1 that the Gentiles are fellow heirs … through the gospel This is the hidden truth that Paul began to explain in the previous verse. The **Gentiles** who receive Christ also receive everything that the Jewish believers receive from God.
|
||||
EPH 3 6 y88q σύνσωμα 1 fellow members of the body The church is often referred to as the **body** of Christ.
|
||||
EPH 3 6 wxs4 ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ 1 in Christ Jesus The phrase **in Christ Jesus** and similar expressions are metaphors that frequently occur in the New Testament letters. They express the strongest kind of relationship possible between Christ and those who believe in him.
|
||||
EPH 3 6 i4h7 διὰ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου 1 through the gospel This could mean: (1) Because of the **gospel**, the Gentiles are fellow sharers in the promise. (2) Because of the **gospel**, the Gentiles are fellow heirs and members of the body and fellow sharers in the promise.
|
||||
EPH 3 8 y97f figs-metaphor ἀνεξιχνίαστον 1 unsearchable Paul speaks of everything that Christ offers as something so physically vast that it cannot be fully explored. Alternate Translation: “unable to be completely known” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 3 8 e96z figs-metaphor πλοῦτος τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 riches of Christ Paul speaks of the truth about **Christ** and the blessings he brings as if they were material wealth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 3 9 f2zp figs-activepassive τοῦ μυστηρίου, τοῦ ἀποκεκρυμμένου ἀπὸ τῶν αἰώνων ἐν τῷ Θεῷ, τῷ τὰ πάντα κτίσαντι 1 of the mystery that was hidden from the ages in God who created all things This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “of God, who created all things, kept this plan hidden for long ages in the past” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 3 9 f2zp figs-activepassive τοῦ μυστηρίου, τοῦ ἀποκεκρυμμένου ἀπὸ τῶν αἰώνων ἐν τῷ Θεῷ, τῷ τὰ πάντα κτίσαντι 1 of the mystery that was hidden from the ages in God who created all things You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “of God, who created all things, kept this plan hidden for long ages in the past” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 3 10 abd3 grammar-connect-logic-goal ἵνα 1 so that The connecting phrase **so that** introduces a goal relationship. The goal or purpose of God revealing the mystery of the church to Paul is to enable the rulers in the heavenly places to see the wisdom of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-goal]])
|
||||
EPH 3 10 q62l figs-activepassive γνωρισθῇ…ταῖς ἀρχαῖς καὶ ταῖς ἐξουσίαις ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις…ἡ πολυποίκιλος σοφία τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the multifaceted wisdom of God might be made known to the rulers and to the authorities in the heavenly places This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God may make his great wisdom known to the rulers and authorities in the heavenly places” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 3 10 q62l figs-activepassive γνωρισθῇ…ταῖς ἀρχαῖς καὶ ταῖς ἐξουσίαις ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις…ἡ πολυποίκιλος σοφία τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the multifaceted wisdom of God might be made known to the rulers and to the authorities in the heavenly places You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God may make his great wisdom known to the rulers and authorities in the heavenly places” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 3 10 elh2 figs-doublet ταῖς ἀρχαῖς καὶ ταῖς ἐξουσίαις 1 to the rulers and to the authorities These words share similar meanings. Paul uses them together to emphasize that every spiritual being will know God’s wisdom. If your language does not have two words for this, you can use one. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
EPH 3 10 z7vy ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις 1 in the heavenly places The phrase **heavenly places** refers to the place where God is. See how this is translated in [Ephesians 1:3](../01/03.md). Alternate translation: “in the supernatural world”
|
||||
EPH 3 10 ll77 figs-metaphor ἡ πολυποίκιλος σοφία τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the multifaceted wisdom of God Paul talks of God’s **wisdom** as though it were an object with many surfaces. Alternate translation: “the complex wisdom of God” or “how extremely wise God is” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -182,7 +182,7 @@ EPH 3 12 ab6c figs-hendiadys τὴν παρρησίαν καὶ προσαγωγ
|
|||
EPH 3 12 zx5c figs-explicit προσαγωγὴν ἐν πεποιθήσει 1 access with confidence It may be helpful to state explicitly that this **access** is into God’s presence. Alternate translation: “access into God’s presence with confidence” or “freedom to enter into God’s presence with confidence” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
EPH 3 12 kri2 πεποιθήσει 1 confidence “certainty” or “assurance”
|
||||
EPH 3 13 abd4 grammar-connect-logic-result διὸ 1 Therefore The connecting word **Therefore** introduces a reason-result relationship. The reason is that the believers have access to Christ with confidence. The result is that the believers will not be discouraged. Use a phrase in your language that connects a reason to a result. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-result]])
|
||||
EPH 3 13 ciu6 figs-metonymy ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν, ἥτις ἐστὶν δόξα ὑμῶν 1 for you, which is your glory Here, **your glory** is a metonym for the salvation and eternal life that the Ephesians will have because of Paul’s work of telling them about Christ, which resulted in his suffering in prison. This can be stated as a new sentence. Alternate translation: “for you. They bring you a wonderful benefit” or “for you. They result in your salvation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 3 13 ciu6 figs-metonymy ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν, ἥτις ἐστὶν δόξα ὑμῶν 1 for you, which is your glory Here, **your glory** is a metonym for the salvation and eternal life that the Ephesians will have because of Paul’s work of telling them about Christ, which resulted in his suffering in prison. You can state this as a new sentence. Alternate translation: “for you. They bring you a wonderful benefit” or “for you. They result in your salvation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 3 14 abd5 grammar-connect-logic-result τούτου χάριν 1 For this reason The connecting phrase **For this reason** introduces a reason-result relationship. The reason is that Paul’s sufferings have caused glory for the believers. The result is that Paul prays to the Father. Use a phrase in your language that connects a reason to a result. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-result]])
|
||||
EPH 3 14 v3gd figs-explicit τούτου χάριν 1 For this reason You may need to make explicit what the reason is. Alternate translation: “because God has done all this for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
EPH 3 14 vju2 figs-synecdoche κάμπτω τὰ γόνατά μου πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα 1 I bend my knees to the Father Bent **knees** are a picture of the whole person in an attitude of prayer. Alternate translation: “I bow down in prayer to the Father” or “I humbly pray to the Father” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -202,7 +202,7 @@ EPH 3 18 ef4t figs-explicit τὸ πλάτος, καὶ μῆκος, καὶ ὕ
|
|||
EPH 3 19 rev9 γνῶναί τε τὴν…ἀγάπην τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 and to know the love of Christ This continues the idea from the previous verse. They both refer to knowing the greatness of the love of Christ. Alternate translation: “that you can know how great Christ’s love for us is”
|
||||
EPH 3 19 px4z ἵνα πληρωθῆτε εἰς πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 so that you may be filled with all the fullness of God This is the fourth item for which Paul bends his knees and prays ([Ephesians 3:14](../03/14.md)). The first is that they would “be strengthened” ([Ephesians 3:16](../03/16.md)), the second is that “Christ would live in their hearts through faith” ([Ephesians 3:17](../03/17.md)), and the third is that they “could comprehend Christ’s love” ([Ephesians 3:18](../03/18.md)).
|
||||
EPH 3 19 ab4z figs-metaphor ἵνα πληρωθῆτε εἰς πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 so that you may be filled with all the fullness of God In this metaphor Paul pictures the Ephesian believers as containers into which **God** can pour himself. Alternate translation: “so God can give you everything that he has to give you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 3 19 cd4z figs-activepassive ἵνα πληρωθῆτε 1 so that you may be filled This can be stated actively. Alternate translation: “so that God can fill you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 3 19 cd4z figs-activepassive ἵνα πληρωθῆτε 1 so that you may be filled You can state this actively. Alternate translation: “so that God can fill you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 3 19 ef4z figs-abstractnouns εἰς πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 with all the fullness of God The word **fullness** is an abstract noun. Alternate translation: “with everything that God is full of” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
EPH 3 19 abd9 grammar-connect-logic-result ἵνα 1 so that The connecting phrase **so that** introduces a reason-result relationship. The reason is that the Ephesian believers would know the love of Christ. The result is that they would be filled with the fulness of God. Use a phrase in your language that connects a reason to a result. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-result]])
|
||||
EPH 3 20 jk5c figs-exclusive 0 General Information: The words “we” and “us” in this book continue to include Paul and all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -221,11 +221,11 @@ EPH 4 3 pi5c figs-metaphor τηρεῖν τὴν ἑνότητα τοῦ Πνε
|
|||
EPH 4 3 ab5c figs-abstractnouns τηρεῖν τὴν ἑνότητα τοῦ Πνεύματος ἐν τῷ συνδέσμῳ τῆς εἰρήνης 1 to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace The words **unity** and **peace** are abstract nouns. Alternate translation: “to live peacefully with one another and remain united as the Spirit made possible” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
EPH 4 4 x5kv ἓν σῶμα 1 There is one body The church is often referred to as the **body** of Christ.
|
||||
EPH 4 4 y6ep ἓν Πνεῦμα 1 one Spirit “only one Holy Spirit”
|
||||
EPH 4 4 b9mr figs-activepassive ἐκλήθητε ἐν μιᾷ ἐλπίδι τῆς κλήσεως ὑμῶν 1 you were called in one certain hope of your calling This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God called you to have one confident hope in your calling” or “there is one thing that God also chose you to be confident in and expect him to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 4 4 b9mr figs-activepassive ἐκλήθητε ἐν μιᾷ ἐλπίδι τῆς κλήσεως ὑμῶν 1 you were called in one certain hope of your calling You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God called you to have one confident hope in your calling” or “there is one thing that God also chose you to be confident in and expect him to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 4 6 bz5i Πατὴρ πάντων…ἐπὶ πάντων…διὰ πάντων…ἐν πᾶσιν 1 Father of all … over all … through all … in all The word **all** here means “everything.”
|
||||
EPH 4 7 pp9t 0 General Information: The quote here is from a song that King David wrote.
|
||||
EPH 4 7 i4za 0 Connecting Statement: Paul reminds believers of the gifts that Christ gives believers to use in the church, which is the whole body of believers.
|
||||
EPH 4 7 u2bw figs-activepassive ἑνὶ…ἑκάστῳ ἡμῶν ἐδόθη ἡ χάρις 1 to each one of us grace has been given This can be stated using an active form. Alternate translation: “God has given grace to each one of us” or “God gave a gift to each believer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 4 7 u2bw figs-activepassive ἑνὶ…ἑκάστῳ ἡμῶν ἐδόθη ἡ χάρις 1 to each one of us grace has been given You can state this using an active form. Alternate translation: “God has given grace to each one of us” or “God gave a gift to each believer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 4 7 abbw figs-abstractnouns ἑνὶ…ἑκάστῳ ἡμῶν ἐδόθη ἡ χάρις 1 to each one of us grace has been given The word **grace** is an abstract noun that refers here to a gift from God. Alternate translation: “God has given a gift to each believer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
EPH 4 8 abdb grammar-connect-logic-result διὸ 1 Therefore The connecting word **Therefore** introduces a reason-result relationship. The reason is that every believer has been given a spiritual gift. The result is that the Scripture says Jesus gave gifts to men. Use a phrase in your language that connects a reason to a result. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-result]])
|
||||
EPH 4 8 wj8t ἀναβὰς εἰς ὕψος 1 When he ascended to the heights “When Christ went up into heaven”
|
||||
|
|
@ -264,8 +264,8 @@ EPH 4 17 ksr8 τοῦτο οὖν λέγω καὶ μαρτύρομαι 1 There
|
|||
EPH 4 17 abr8 ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 in the Lord This could mean: (1) This refers to the authority of the Lord. (2) This may be stating that we all belong to the Lord.
|
||||
EPH 4 17 wcx2 figs-metaphor μηκέτι ὑμᾶς περιπατεῖν, καθὼς καὶ τὰ ἔθνη περιπατεῖ ἐν ματαιότητι τοῦ νοὸς αὐτῶν 1 you … to walk no longer as the Gentiles also walk, in futility of their minds Paul commonly uses this metaphor that compares walking to living one’s life. Alternate translation: “you … to stop living like the Gentiles with their worthless thoughts” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 4 18 lab7 figs-metaphor ἐσκοτωμένοι τῇ διανοίᾳ 1 They have been darkened in their understanding This metaphor compares wrong thinking with darkness. Alternate translation: “they no longer think or reason clearly” or “they are not able to understand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 4 18 abci figs-activepassive ἐσκοτωμένοι τῇ διανοίᾳ 1 They have been darkened in their understanding This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Their way of thinking has become dark” or “They no longer think or reason clearly” or “They are not able to understand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 4 18 w69u figs-activepassive ἀπηλλοτριωμένοι τῆς ζωῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ, διὰ τὴν ἄγνοιαν τὴν οὖσαν ἐν αὐτοῖς 1 alienated from the life of God because of the ignorance that is in them This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “because they do not know God, they cannot live the way that God wants his people to live” or “they have cut themselves off from the life of God by their ignorance” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 4 18 abci figs-activepassive ἐσκοτωμένοι τῇ διανοίᾳ 1 They have been darkened in their understanding You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Their way of thinking has become dark” or “They no longer think or reason clearly” or “They are not able to understand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 4 18 w69u figs-activepassive ἀπηλλοτριωμένοι τῆς ζωῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ, διὰ τὴν ἄγνοιαν τὴν οὖσαν ἐν αὐτοῖς 1 alienated from the life of God because of the ignorance that is in them You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “because they do not know God, they cannot live the way that God wants his people to live” or “they have cut themselves off from the life of God by their ignorance” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 4 18 w235 ἀπηλλοτριωμένοι 1 alienated “cut off” or “separated”
|
||||
EPH 4 18 s1uz ἄγνοιαν 1 ignorance “lack of knowledge” or “lack of information”
|
||||
EPH 4 18 k8qv figs-metaphor διὰ τὴν πώρωσιν τῆς καρδίας αὐτῶν 1 because of the hardness of their hearts The phrase **hardness of their hearts** is a metaphor that means “stubbornness.” Alternate translation: “because they are stubborn” or “because they refuse to listen to God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -275,7 +275,7 @@ EPH 4 19 ldy8 figs-metaphor ἑαυτοὺς παρέδωκαν τῇ ἀσελ
|
|||
EPH 4 20 e5vk ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐχ οὕτως ἐμάθετε τὸν Χριστόν 1 But you did not thus learn Christ The word **thus** refers to the way that the Gentiles live, as described in [Ephesians 4:17-19](../04/17.md). This emphasizes that what the believers learned from Christ was the opposite of that. Alternate translation: “But what you learned about the ways of Christ was not like that”
|
||||
EPH 4 20 abdh grammar-connect-logic-contrast δὲ 1 But The connecting word **But** introduces a contrast relationship. The sinful way the Gentiles live is in contrast to the way that Paul taught the Ephesians to live according to the truth of Jesus. Use a connecting word in your language that marks a contrast here (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-contrast]])
|
||||
EPH 4 21 hy7r figs-irony εἴ γε αὐτὸν ἠκούσατε καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ ἐδιδάχθητε 1 if indeed you have heard about him and were taught in him Paul knows that the people to whom he is writing have **heard** and been **taught** these things. He is using irony as a form of rebuke—if they are doing things contrary to the way of Christ, they know better than that and need to stop. See the UST (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
EPH 4 21 b3pn figs-activepassive ἐν αὐτῷ ἐδιδάχθητε 1 were taught in him This can be stated in active form. This could mean: (1) This may mean they received instruction in his ways. (2) This may mean that Jesus’ people have taught them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 4 21 b3pn figs-activepassive ἐν αὐτῷ ἐδιδάχθητε 1 were taught in him You can state this in active form. This could mean: (1) This may mean they received instruction in his ways. (2) This may mean that Jesus’ people have taught them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 4 21 gdz6 καθώς ἐστιν ἀλήθεια ἐν τῷ Ἰησοῦ 1 as the truth is in Jesus “as Jesus teaches us the true way to live” or “as everything about Jesus is true.” See the UST.
|
||||
EPH 4 22 h1ha figs-metaphor ἀποθέσθαι ὑμᾶς κατὰ τὴν προτέραν ἀναστροφὴν 1 You are to put aside what belongs to your former manner of life Paul is speaking of moral qualities as if they were pieces of clothing. Alternate translation: “You must stop living according to your former manner of life” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 4 22 j7n7 figs-metaphor ἀποθέσθαι ὑμᾶς κατὰ τὴν προτέραν ἀναστροφὴν τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον 1 You are to put aside what belongs to your former manner of life, the old man Paul is speaking of a way of living as if it were a person. Alternate translation: “You must stop doing the things that your former self did” or “Stop doing the things that you used to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -302,7 +302,7 @@ EPH 4 29 bv8a τῆς χρείας, ἵνα δῷ χάριν τοῖς ἀκο
|
|||
EPH 4 29 ab8a figs-abstractnouns ἵνα δῷ χάριν τοῖς ἀκούουσιν 1 so that it might give grace to the hearers The word **grace** is an abstract noun. Alternate translation: “so that those who hear you may be spiritually encouraged” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
EPH 4 30 air6 μὴ λυπεῖτε 1 do not grieve “do not distress” or “do not upset”
|
||||
EPH 4 30 pgk9 figs-metaphor ἐν ᾧ ἐσφραγίσθητε εἰς ἡμέραν ἀπολυτρώσεως 1 by whom you were sealed for the day of redemption The Holy Spirit assures believers that God will redeem them. Paul speaks of the Holy Spirit as if he were a mark that God puts on believers to show that he owns them. Alternate translation: “for he is the seal that assures you that God will redeem you on the day of redemption” or “for he is the one who assures you that God will redeem you on the day of redemption” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 4 30 abck figs-activepassive ἐν ᾧ ἐσφραγίσθητε εἰς ἡμέραν ἀπολυτρώσεως 1 by whom you were sealed for the day of redemption This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “for he has sealed you for the day of redemption” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 4 30 abck figs-activepassive ἐν ᾧ ἐσφραγίσθητε εἰς ἡμέραν ἀπολυτρώσεως 1 by whom you were sealed for the day of redemption You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “for he has sealed you for the day of redemption” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 4 31 b72p 0 Connecting Statement: Paul finishes his instructions on what believers should not do and ends with what they must do.
|
||||
EPH 4 31 v576 figs-metaphor ἀρθήτω 1 Let … be removed Paul speaks of attitudes and behaviors as though they were physical objects that can be removed. Alternate translation: “you must not allow … to be part of your life” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 4 31 t1gj figs-abstractnouns πικρία, καὶ θυμὸς, καὶ ὀργὴ 1 bitterness, and rage, and anger These are abstract nouns that can be expressed as adjectives. Alternate translation: “being bitter, and intensely angry, and angry” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -316,7 +316,7 @@ EPH 5 1 abdp grammar-connect-logic-result οὖν 1 Therefore The connecting wor
|
|||
EPH 5 1 zen5 figs-simile ὡς τέκνα ἀγαπητά 1 as beloved children God desires us to imitate or follow him since we are his spiritual children. Alternate translation: “as dearly loved children imitate their fathers” or “because you are his children and he loves you dearly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
EPH 5 2 ta41 figs-metaphor περιπατεῖτε ἐν ἀγάπῃ 1 walk in love To **walk** is a common way to express the idea of living one’s life. Alternate translation: “live a life of love” or “always love each other” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 5 2 bak1 figs-metaphor προσφορὰν καὶ θυσίαν τῷ Θεῷ εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας 1 an offering and sacrifice to God for a fragrant aroma This metaphor compares Christ dying on the cross for our sins with an Old Testament **sacrifice** for sin, which were roasted in a fire and gave off a pleasing smell. Alternate translation: “like a sweet-smelling offering and sacrifice to God” or “an offering and sacrifice to God that pleased God very much” See the UST (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 5 3 le5f figs-activepassive πορνεία δὲ, καὶ ἀκαθαρσία πᾶσα, ἢ πλεονεξία, μηδὲ ὀνομαζέσθω ἐν ὑμῖν 1 But sexual immorality and every impurity or greed must not even be named among you This can be stated in an active form: “Do not do anything that would let anyone think that you are guilty of sexual immorality or any kind of impurity or greed.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 5 3 le5f figs-activepassive πορνεία δὲ, καὶ ἀκαθαρσία πᾶσα, ἢ πλεονεξία, μηδὲ ὀνομαζέσθω ἐν ὑμῖν 1 But sexual immorality and every impurity or greed must not even be named among you You can state this in an active form: “Do not do anything that would let anyone think that you are guilty of sexual immorality or any kind of impurity or greed.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 5 3 abdq grammar-connect-logic-contrast δὲ 1 But The connecting word **But** introduces a contrast relationship. The fragrant offering and sacrifice to God is in contrast to sinful acts and thoughts that are not fitting for saints. Use a connecting word that indicates a contrast in your language. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-contrast]])
|
||||
EPH 5 3 xat9 ἀκαθαρσία πᾶσα 1 every impurity “any moral uncleanness”
|
||||
EPH 5 4 utm5 ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον εὐχαριστία 1 but instead, thanksgiving The word **thanksgiving** is a verbal noun, and can be translated with a verb: “instead of those things, you should thank God”
|
||||
|
|
@ -354,7 +354,7 @@ EPH 5 14 ym6b figs-metaphor ἐπιφαύσει σοι ὁ Χριστός 1 Chri
|
|||
EPH 5 15 du5n βλέπετε οὖν ἀκριβῶς πῶς περιπατεῖτε, μὴ ὡς ἄσοφοι, ἀλλ’ ὡς σοφοί 1 Watch carefully, therefore, how you walk—not as unwise but as wise People who are **unwise** do not guard themselves against sin. Wise people, however, can identify sin and flee from it. Alternate translation: “Therefore, you must be careful to live as a wise person rather than a foolish person”
|
||||
EPH 5 15 abe0 grammar-connect-logic-result οὖν 1 therefore The connecting word **therefore** introduces a reason-result relationship. The reason is that Christ has shown the light on him. The result is that the sinner will walk carefully in the light. Use a phrase in your language that connects a reason to a result. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-result]])
|
||||
EPH 5 15 abe1 grammar-connect-logic-contrast ἀλλ’ 1 but The connecting word **but** introduces a contrast relationship. Being unwise is in contrast to being wise. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-contrast]])
|
||||
EPH 5 15 abe2 figs-ellipsis ὡς σοφοί 1 as wise The verb “walk” is left out. It can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “walk as wise” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
EPH 5 15 abe2 figs-ellipsis ὡς σοφοί 1 as wise The verb “walk” is left out. You can state this clearly. Alternate translation: “walk as wise” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
EPH 5 16 h8b1 figs-metaphor ἐξαγοραζόμενοι τὸν καιρόν 1 redeeming the time Using time wisely is spoken of as if it were **redeeming the time**. Alternate translation: “doing the best things you can with your time” or “using time wisely” or “putting time to its best use” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
EPH 5 16 lrb6 figs-metonymy ὅτι αἱ ἡμέραι πονηραί εἰσιν 1 because the days are evil The word **days** is a metonym for what people do during those days. Alternate translation: “because the people around you are constantly doing all kinds of evil things and the opportunities that you have to do good may become few” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 5 16 abe3 grammar-connect-logic-result ὅτι 1 because The connecting word **because** introduces the reason of a reason-result relationship. The reason is that the days are evil. The result is that the believers must redeem the time. Use a phrase in your language that connects a reason to a result. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-result]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -389,7 +389,7 @@ EPH 5 27 abcm figs-doublet μὴ ἔχουσαν σπίλον, ἢ ῥυτίδα
|
|||
EPH 5 27 abeb grammar-connect-logic-contrast ἀλλ’ 1 but The connecting word **but** introduces a contrast relationship. The church having stains and wrinkles of sin is in contrast to the church being holy and blameless. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-contrast]])
|
||||
EPH 5 27 abec grammar-connect-logic-goal ἵνα 2 so that The connecting phrase **so that** introduces a goal relationship. The goal or purpose of Christ washing the church is to make the church holy and blameless. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-goal]])
|
||||
EPH 5 27 jvi4 figs-doublet ἁγία καὶ ἄμωμος 1 holy and blameless Here, **blameless** means basically the same thing as **holy**. Paul uses the two together to emphasize the church’s purity. If your language does not have two different words, you can use one word for this. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
EPH 5 28 wp8b figs-explicit ὡς τὰ ἑαυτῶν σώματα 1 as their own bodies That people love **their own bodies** may be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: “as husbands love their own bodies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
EPH 5 28 wp8b figs-explicit ὡς τὰ ἑαυτῶν σώματα 1 as their own bodies You can state explicitly that people love **their own bodies**. Alternate translation: “as husbands love their own bodies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
EPH 5 29 h5aa ἀλλὰ ἐκτρέφει 1 but he nourishes “but he feeds”
|
||||
EPH 5 29 abed grammar-connect-logic-contrast ἀλλὰ 1 but The connecting word **but** introduces a contrast relationship. Hating one’s own body is in contrast to caring for it. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-contrast]])
|
||||
EPH 5 30 abee grammar-connect-logic-result ὅτι 1 because The connecting word **because** introduces the reason of a reason-result relationship. The reason is that the church is Christ’s body. The result is that Christ cares for the church. Use a phrase in your language that connects a reason to a result. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-result]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -449,7 +449,7 @@ EPH 6 18 mu4w διὰ πάσης προσευχῆς καὶ δεήσεως, π
|
|||
EPH 6 18 g1i7 grammar-connect-logic-goal εἰς αὐτὸ 1 to this end The connecting phrase **to this end** marks a goal or purpose relationship. The goal is what was just mentioned: to pray at all times in the Spirit. In order to do that, believers must be watchful and persevere in making requests for all the saints. Alternate Translation: “for this reason” or “in order to do that” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-goal]])
|
||||
EPH 6 18 i5hm figs-abstractnouns ἀγρυπνοῦντες ἐν πάσῃ προσκαρτερήσει καὶ δεήσει περὶ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων 1 be watchful with all perseverance and requests for all the saints The word **perseverance** is an abstract noun that can be translated with a verb. Alternate translation: “persevere in being alert, and pray for all God’s holy people” or “pray with constant alertness for all the believers” See the UST (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
EPH 6 19 rm1h 0 Connecting Statement: In closing this letter, Paul asks his readers to pray for his boldness in telling the gospel while he is in prison and he says that he is sending Tychicus to comfort them.
|
||||
EPH 6 19 j135 figs-activepassive ἵνα μοι δοθῇ λόγος 1 so that a message might be given to me This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that God might give me the word” or “God might give me the message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 6 19 j135 figs-activepassive ἵνα μοι δοθῇ λόγος 1 so that a message might be given to me You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “that God might give me the word” or “God might give me the message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
EPH 6 19 abeo grammar-connect-logic-goal ἵνα 1 so that The connecting phrase **so that** introduces a goal relationship. The goal or purpose of the believers praying for Paul is to enable him to preach the gospel boldly. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-goal]])
|
||||
EPH 6 19 gu1n figs-metonymy ἀνοίξει τοῦ στόματός μου 1 I open my mouth This is a metonym for speaking. Alternate translation: “I speak” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
EPH 6 20 wx9k figs-metonymy ὑπὲρ οὗ πρεσβεύω ἐν ἁλύσει 1 for which I am an ambassador in chains The phrase **in chains** is a metonym for being in prison. Alternate translation: “because of which I am now in prison” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
@ -20,7 +20,7 @@ PHP 1 8 sf3a μάρτυς…μου ὁ Θεός 1 God is my witness “God know
|
|||
PHP 1 8 xun1 figs-idiom ἐν σπλάγχνοις Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ 1 in the bowels of Christ Jesus Here, “in the bowels” is an idiom that represents strong emotion. Alternate translation: “very intensely in Christ Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
PHP 1 9 v2rw 0 Connecting Statement: Paul prays for the believers in Philippi and talks about the joy there is in suffering for the Lord.
|
||||
PHP 1 9 l2jl figs-metaphor περισσεύῃ 1 would abound Paul speaks of love as if it were objects that people could obtain more of. Alternate translation: “may increase” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 1 9 l1cy figs-explicit ἐν ἐπιγνώσει καὶ πάσῃ αἰσθήσει 1 in knowledge and all understanding Here, **understanding** refers to understanding about God. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “as you learn and understand more about what pleases God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHP 1 9 l1cy figs-explicit ἐν ἐπιγνώσει καὶ πάσῃ αἰσθήσει 1 in knowledge and all understanding Here, **understanding** refers to understanding about God. You can state this clearly. Alternate translation: “as you learn and understand more about what pleases God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHP 1 10 e17g δοκιμάζειν 1 may approve This refers to examining things and taking only those that are good. Alternate translation: “may test and choose”
|
||||
PHP 1 10 s4ec τὰ διαφέροντα 1 what excels “what is most pleasing to God”
|
||||
PHP 1 10 siv8 figs-doublet εἰλικρινεῖς καὶ ἀπρόσκοποι 1 pure and blameless The words **pure** and **blameless** mean basically the same thing. Paul combines them to emphasize moral purity. Alternate translation: “completely blameless” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -32,7 +32,7 @@ PHP 1 12 tu2t ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here this means fellow Christians, inc
|
|||
PHP 1 12 zy4g figs-explicit ὅτι τὰ κατ’ ἐμὲ 1 that the things concerning me Paul is talking about his time in prison. Alternate translation: “that the things I suffered because I was put into prison for preaching about Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHP 1 12 q288 μᾶλλον εἰς προκοπὴν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἐλήλυθεν 1 have really happened for the advancement of the gospel “have caused more people to hear the gospel”
|
||||
PHP 1 13 h1ly figs-metonymy τοὺς δεσμούς μου φανεροὺς ἐν Χριστῷ γενέσθαι 1 my chains in Christ became apparent Here, **chains in Christ** is a metonym for being in prison for the sake of Christ. Alternate translation: “It became known that I am in prison for the sake of Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 1 13 wi6n figs-activepassive τοὺς δεσμούς μου φανεροὺς ἐν Χριστῷ γενέσθαι, ἐν ὅλῳ τῷ πραιτωρίῳ καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς πᾶσιν 1 my chains in Christ became apparent among the whole palace guard and all the others This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the palace guards and many other people in Rome came to know that I am in chains for the sake of Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHP 1 13 wi6n figs-activepassive τοὺς δεσμούς μου φανεροὺς ἐν Χριστῷ γενέσθαι, ἐν ὅλῳ τῷ πραιτωρίῳ καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς πᾶσιν 1 my chains in Christ became apparent among the whole palace guard and all the others You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the palace guards and many other people in Rome came to know that I am in chains for the sake of Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHP 1 13 f8az τοὺς δεσμούς μου…ἐν Χριστῷ 1 my chains in Christ Here Paul uses the preposition **in** to mean “for the sake of.” Alternate translation: “my chains for the sake of Christ” or “my chains because I teach people about Christ”
|
||||
PHP 1 13 i46j figs-metonymy τοὺς δεσμούς μου 1 my chains Here the word **chains** is a metonym for imprisonment. Alternate translation: “my imprisonment” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 1 13 dm1m πραιτωρίῳ 1 palace guard This is a group of soldiers that helped protect the Roman emperor.
|
||||
|
|
@ -41,7 +41,7 @@ PHP 1 15 vw1s τινὲς μὲν καὶ…τὸν Χριστὸν κηρύσ
|
|||
PHP 1 15 f32h διὰ φθόνον καὶ ἔριν 1 because of envy and strife “because they do not want people listening to me, and they want to cause trouble”
|
||||
PHP 1 15 v1sb τινὲς δὲ καὶ δι’ εὐδοκίαν 1 and also some because of good will “but other people do it because they are kind and they want to help”
|
||||
PHP 1 16 qf4p οἱ 1 the ones “those who proclaim Christ out of good will”
|
||||
PHP 1 16 ttr2 figs-activepassive εἰς ἀπολογίαν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου κεῖμαι 1 I have been appointed for the defense of the gospel This can be stated in active form. This could mean: (1) God chose him to defend the gospel. (2) Paul is in prison because he defended the gospel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHP 1 16 ttr2 figs-activepassive εἰς ἀπολογίαν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου κεῖμαι 1 I have been appointed for the defense of the gospel You can state this in active form. This could mean: (1) God chose him to defend the gospel. (2) Paul is in prison because he defended the gospel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHP 1 16 st7k εἰς ἀπολογίαν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου 1 for the defense of the gospel “to teach everyone that the message of Jesus is true”
|
||||
PHP 1 17 eq7s οἱ δὲ 1 but the ones “but the others” or “but the ones who proclaim Christ out of envy and strife”
|
||||
PHP 1 17 z8ty figs-metonymy τοῖς δεσμοῖς μου 1 in my chains Here, **chains** is a metonym for imprisonment. Alternate translation: “while I am imprisoned” or “while I am in prison” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -58,7 +58,7 @@ PHP 1 19 c48j τοῦ Πνεύματος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 of the
|
|||
PHP 1 20 fh48 figs-doublet κατὰ τὴν ἀποκαραδοκίαν καὶ ἐλπίδα μου 1 according to my eager expectation and hope Here the words **expectation** and **hope** mean basically the same thing. Paul uses them together to emphasize how strong his expectation is. Alternate translation: “I eagerly and confidently hope” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
PHP 1 20 tk7l ἀλλ’ ἐν πάσῃ παρρησίᾳ 1 but in everything have boldness This is part of Paul’s expectation and hope. Alternate translation: “but that I will be very bold”
|
||||
PHP 1 20 jz1z figs-metonymy μεγαλυνθήσεται Χριστὸς ἐν τῷ σώματί μου 1 Christ will be exalted in my body The phrase **my body** is a metonym for what Paul does with his body. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 1 20 t8z9 figs-activepassive μεγαλυνθήσεται Χριστὸς ἐν τῷ σώματί μου 1 Christ will be exalted in my body This can be stated in active form. This could mean: (1) Paul will honor Christ by what he does” (2) People will praise Christ because of what Paul does. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHP 1 20 t8z9 figs-activepassive μεγαλυνθήσεται Χριστὸς ἐν τῷ σώματί μου 1 Christ will be exalted in my body You can state this in active form. This could mean: (1) Paul will honor Christ by what he does” (2) People will praise Christ because of what Paul does. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHP 1 20 y78k εἴτε διὰ ζωῆς εἴτε διὰ θανάτου 1 whether through life or through death “whether I live or die” or “if I go on living or if I die”
|
||||
PHP 1 21 p9b7 ἐμοὶ γὰρ 1 For to me These words are emphatic. They indicate that this is Paul’s personal experience.
|
||||
PHP 1 21 sxt5 figs-metaphor τὸ ζῆν Χριστὸς 1 to live is Christ Here pleasing and serving **Christ** is spoken of as Paul’s only purpose for living. Alternate translation: “to go on living is an opportunity to please Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -177,7 +177,7 @@ PHP 3 12 xk5q 0 Connecting Statement: Paul urges the believers at Philippi to
|
|||
PHP 3 12 ms3v ἤδη ἔλαβον 1 I have already received it These include knowing Christ, knowing the power of his resurrection, sharing in Christ’s suffering, and being united with Christ in his death and resurrection ([Philippians 3:8-11](./08.md)).
|
||||
PHP 3 12 h8p7 ἢ ἤδη τετελείωμαι 1 or have already been made perfect “or am already perfect” or “or am already fully mature”
|
||||
PHP 3 12 i5ld διώκω δὲ 1 but pursuing it “but I keep trying”
|
||||
PHP 3 12 m52v figs-activepassive καταλάβω, ἐφ’ ᾧ καὶ κατελήμφθην ὑπὸ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ 1 to grasp that for which I was also grasped by Christ Jesus This can be stated in an active form. Alternate translation: “to grasp the things for which Christ Jesus grasped me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHP 3 12 m52v figs-activepassive καταλάβω, ἐφ’ ᾧ καὶ κατελήμφθην ὑπὸ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ 1 to grasp that for which I was also grasped by Christ Jesus You can state this in an active form. Alternate translation: “to grasp the things for which Christ Jesus grasped me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHP 3 12 fr9q figs-metaphor καταλάβω, ἐφ’ ᾧ καὶ κατελήμφθην ὑπὸ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ 1 to grasp that for which I was also grasped by Christ Jesus Receiving spiritual things from Christ is spoken of as if Paul could grasp them with his hands. And, **Jesus** choosing Paul to belong to him is spoken of as if Jesus **grasped** Paul with his hands. Alternate translation: “I may receive these things because that is why Jesus claimed me as his own” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 3 13 tzg8 ἀδελφοί 1 Brothers See how you translated this in [Philippians 1:12](../01/12.md).
|
||||
PHP 3 13 kqk7 figs-metaphor ἐγὼ ἐμαυτὸν οὐ λογίζομαι κατειληφέναι 1 I do not consider myself to have grasped it Receiving spiritual things from Christ is spoken of as if Paul could grasp them with his hands. Alternate translation: “I do not consider that all these things belong to me yet” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -204,7 +204,7 @@ PHP 3 20 q1cc figs-exclusive 0 General Information: By Paul’s use of “our
|
|||
PHP 3 20 n2lh ἡμῶν…τὸ πολίτευμα ἐν οὐρανοῖς ὑπάρχει 1 our citizenship is in heaven This could mean: (1) We are citizens of heaven. (2) Our homeland is heaven. (3) Our true home is heaven.
|
||||
PHP 3 21 eye2 ὃς μετασχηματίσει τὸ σῶμα τῆς ταπεινώσεως ἡμῶν 1 who will transform our lowly body “who will change our weak, earthly body”
|
||||
PHP 3 21 b2bc σύμμορφον τῷ σώματι τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ 1 to confirmity to his glorious body “into a body like his glorious body”
|
||||
PHP 3 21 qz6p figs-activepassive τῷ σώματι…κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν τοῦ δύνασθαι αὐτὸν, καὶ ὑποτάξαι αὑτῷ τὰ πάντα 1 to … body, according to the working of his power even to subject all things to himself This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “to … body. He will change our bodies with the same power he uses to control all things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHP 3 21 qz6p figs-activepassive τῷ σώματι…κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν τοῦ δύνασθαι αὐτὸν, καὶ ὑποτάξαι αὑτῷ τὰ πάντα 1 to … body, according to the working of his power even to subject all things to himself You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “to … body. He will change our bodies with the same power he uses to control all things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
PHP 4 intro rp5c 0 # Philippians 04 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### “My joy and my crown”<br><br>Paul had helped the Philippians become spiritually mature. As a result, Paul rejoiced and God honored him and his work. He considered discipling other Christians and encouraging them to grow spiritually as important to Christian living. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/spirit]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/disciple]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Euodia and Syntyche<br><br>Apparently, these two women disagreed with each other. Paul was encouraging them to agree. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
PHP 4 1 zk6q figs-you 0 General Information: When Paul says, “my true companion,” The word **you** is singular. Paul does not say the name of the person. He calls him that to show he worked with Paul to spread the gospel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
PHP 4 1 xmc4 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues with some specific instructions to the believers in Philippi on unity and then gives instructions to help them live for the Lord.
|
||||
|
|
@ -243,7 +243,7 @@ PHP 4 13 z1pb πάντα ἰσχύω ἐν τῷ ἐνδυναμοῦντί μ
|
|||
PHP 4 14 bs72 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues explaining that he is thanking the Philippians for their gift to him simply because he is grateful, not because he needs them to give him anything more (see [Philippians 3:11](../03/11.md)).
|
||||
PHP 4 14 fe2z figs-metaphor μου τῇ θλίψει 1 in my affliction Paul speaks of his hardships as if they were a place that he was in. Alternate translation: “when things became difficult” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 4 15 w23w figs-metonymy ἀρχῇ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου 1 the beginning of the gospel Paul refers to the **gospel** here as meaning his preaching of the gospel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
PHP 4 15 dyf8 figs-doublenegatives οὐδεμία μοι ἐκκλησία ἐκοινώνησεν εἰς λόγον δόσεως καὶ λήμψεως, εἰ μὴ ὑμεῖς μόνοι 1 no church shared with me in the matter of giving and receiving except you alone This can be stated in the positive. Alternate translation: “you were the only church that sent me money or helped me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
PHP 4 15 dyf8 figs-doublenegatives οὐδεμία μοι ἐκκλησία ἐκοινώνησεν εἰς λόγον δόσεως καὶ λήμψεως, εἰ μὴ ὑμεῖς μόνοι 1 no church shared with me in the matter of giving and receiving except you alone You can state this in the positive. Alternate translation: “you were the only church that sent me money or helped me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
PHP 4 17 e9g9 οὐχ ὅτι ἐπιζητῶ τὸ δόμα 1 Not that I seek the gift Paul is explaining that his reason for writing about gifts is not that he hopes that they will give him more gifts. Alternate Translation: “My reason for writing this is not that I want you to give me more”
|
||||
PHP 4 17 bh3t figs-metaphor ἐπιζητῶ τὸν καρπὸν τὸν πλεονάζοντα εἰς λόγον ὑμῶν 1 I seek the fruit that increases to your account Paul explains his reason for writing about gifts. Here, **fruit that increases to your account** is a metaphor for either: (1) It refers to more good deeds that can be recorded for the Philippians. Alternate translation: “Rather I want God to recognize the increasing good deeds that you do” (2) It refers to more blessings for the good things that the Philippians do. Alternate translation: “Rather I want God to bless you more because of the good deeds that you do”(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
PHP 4 18 p6y1 0 Connecting Statement: Paul finishes thanking the Philippians for their gift (see [Philippians 3:11](../03/11.md)) and assures them that God will take care of them.
|
||||
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
@ -27,7 +27,7 @@ COL 1 9 mzz8 ἐν πάσῃ σοφίᾳ καὶ συνέσει πνευματ
|
|||
COL 1 10 m4hf figs-metaphor περιπατῆσαι ἀξίως τοῦ Κυρίου 1 that you will walk worthily of the Lord Here to **walk** signifies behavior in life. Alternate translation: “to live the way God expects you to” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
COL 1 10 vv4g εἰς πᾶσαν ἀρεσκείαν 1 in every pleasing way “in ways that will please the Lord”
|
||||
COL 1 10 vfp3 figs-metaphor καρποφοροῦντες 1 bearing fruit Paul is speaking of the Colossian believers as if they were trees or plants. As a plant grows and bears **fruit**, so also believers are to keep getting to know God better and doing good deeds. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
COL 1 11 gxv6 figs-activepassive δυναμούμενοι 1 being strengthened This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God strengthening you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
COL 1 11 gxv6 figs-activepassive δυναμούμενοι 1 being strengthened You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God strengthening you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
COL 1 11 mzf2 figs-metaphor εἰς πᾶσαν ὑπομονὴν καὶ μακροθυμίαν 1 to all endurance and patience Paul speaks of the Colossian believers as if God would move them into a location of **endurance** and **patience**. In reality, he is praying that they will never stop trusting in God and that they will be completely patient as they honor him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
COL 1 12 t5lw ἱκανώσαντι ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν μερίδα 1 who has made you able to share “who has allowed you to share”
|
||||
COL 1 12 lt2q ἱκανώσαντι ὑμᾶς 1 who has made you able Here Paul is focusing on his readers as receivers of God’s blessings. But he does not mean that he himself has no share in those blessings.
|
||||
|
|
@ -36,13 +36,13 @@ COL 1 12 hkf5 figs-metaphor ἐν τῷ φωτί 1 in the light This idea is opp
|
|||
COL 1 13 g9d3 0 Connecting Statement: Paul talks about the ways in which Christ is excellent.
|
||||
COL 1 13 dw5k figs-metaphor τῆς ἐξουσίας τοῦ σκότους 1 the authority of darkness Here, **darkness** is a metaphor for evil. Alternate translation: “the evil forces that controlled us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
COL 1 13 zav6 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples τοῦ Υἱοῦ τῆς ἀγάπης αὐτοῦ 1 of his beloved Son “Son” is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
COL 1 14 wh6q figs-metaphor ἐν ᾧ 1 in whom Paul often speaks as if the believers were **in** Jesus Christ or “in” God. This can be translated as the beginning of a new sentence. Alternate translation: “by means of whom” or “by means of his Son” or “because of his Son” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
COL 1 14 wh6q figs-metaphor ἐν ᾧ 1 in whom Paul often speaks as if the believers were **in** Jesus Christ or “in” God. You can translate this as the beginning of a new sentence. Alternate translation: “by means of whom” or “by means of his Son” or “because of his Son” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
COL 1 14 v5d8 figs-abstractnouns ἔχομεν τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν, τὴν ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν 1 we have redemption, the forgiveness of sins The nouns **redemption** and **forgiveness** can be translated as verbs. Alternate translation: “we are redeemed; our sins are forgiven” or “God redeems us; he forgives our sins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
COL 1 15 j5u9 figs-metaphor ὅς ἐστιν εἰκὼν τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ἀοράτου 1 He is the image of the invisible God “His Son is the image of the invisible God.” Here, **image** does not mean a representation of something that is visible. Instead, **image** here means that by knowing the Son, we learn what God the Father is like. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
COL 1 15 h945 figs-metaphor πρωτότοκος πάσης κτίσεως 1 the firstborn of all creation The word **firstborn** does not refer to when Jesus was born. Instead, it refers to his position as the eternal Son of God the Father. In this sense, **firstborn** is a metaphor meaning “most important.” Jesus is the most important and the unique Son of God. Alternate Translation: “God’s Son, the most important one over all creation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
COL 1 15 af6b figs-abstractnouns πάσης κτίσεως 1 of all creation The noun **creation** can be translated with a verb. Alternate Translation: “of all that God created” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
COL 1 16 kru3 figs-activepassive ὅτι ἐν αὐτῷ ἐκτίσθη τὰ πάντα 1 For in him all things were created This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “For through him God created all things” or “God caused the Son to create all things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
COL 1 16 zl7j figs-activepassive τὰ πάντα δι’ αὐτοῦ καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν ἔκτισται 1 all things were created through him and for him This can be stated in active form. God caused the Son to create all things for the Son’s glory. Alternate translation: “for by him and for him God created all things” or “God caused him to create all things for himself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
COL 1 16 kru3 figs-activepassive ὅτι ἐν αὐτῷ ἐκτίσθη τὰ πάντα 1 For in him all things were created You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “For through him God created all things” or “God caused the Son to create all things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
COL 1 16 zl7j figs-activepassive τὰ πάντα δι’ αὐτοῦ καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν ἔκτισται 1 all things were created through him and for him You can state this in active form. God caused the Son to create all things for the Son’s glory. Alternate translation: “for by him and for him God created all things” or “God caused him to create all things for himself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
COL 1 17 wk9y αὐτός ἐστιν πρὸ πάντων 1 he is before all things “it is he who existed before all things”
|
||||
COL 1 17 m4lp figs-metaphor τὰ πάντα ἐν αὐτῷ συνέστηκεν 1 in him all things hold together Paul is speaking here of the Son controlling all things as if he were physically holding them together. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
COL 1 18 qsf3 αὐτός ἐστιν ἡ κεφαλὴ 1 he is the head “Jesus Christ, the Son of God, is the head”
|
||||
|
|
@ -65,9 +65,9 @@ COL 1 24 fm9y figs-metaphor ἀνταναπληρῶ…ἐν τῇ σαρκί μ
|
|||
COL 1 24 mge9 figs-metaphor ὑπὲρ τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ, ὅ ἐστιν ἡ ἐκκλησία 1 for the sake of his body, which is the church Paul often speaks of the **church**, the group of all Christian believers, as if it were Christ’s **body**. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
COL 1 25 t6ud figs-metaphor πληρῶσαι τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 to fulfill the word of God This means to bring about the purpose of God’s gospel message, which is that it be preached and believed. Alternate translation: “to be obedient to what God has instructed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
COL 1 25 x4dl figs-metonymy πληρῶσαι τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 to fulfill the word of God Here, **word of God** is a metonym for the message from God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
COL 1 26 f3mt figs-activepassive τὸ μυστήριον τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον 1 the mystery that had been hidden This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the secret truth that God had hidden” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
COL 1 26 f3mt figs-activepassive τὸ μυστήριον τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον 1 the mystery that had been hidden You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the secret truth that God had hidden” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
COL 1 26 z8gv ἀπὸ τῶν αἰώνων καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν γενεῶν 1 from the ages and from the generations The words **ages** and **generations** refer to the time period from the creation of the world until the time when the gospel was preached.
|
||||
COL 1 26 a9kw figs-activepassive νῦν…ἐφανερώθη 1 now has been revealed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “now God has revealed it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
COL 1 26 a9kw figs-activepassive νῦν…ἐφανερώθη 1 now has been revealed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “now God has revealed it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
COL 1 27 c8yb figs-metaphor τὸ πλοῦτος τῆς δόξης τοῦ μυστηρίου τούτου 1 the riches of the glory of this mystery Paul speaks of the value of this **mystery** about God as if it were a treasure of material wealth. “riches” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
COL 1 27 c7ln figs-metaphor Χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν 1 Christ in you Paul speaks of the believers as if they were actual containers in which **Christ** is present. This is one of his ways of expressing the union of the believers with Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
COL 1 27 mr83 ἡ ἐλπὶς τῆς δόξης 1 the hope of glory “so you can confidently expect to share in God’s glory”
|
||||
|
|
@ -85,7 +85,7 @@ COL 2 2 a4px συμβιβασθέντες 1 having been brought together This m
|
|||
COL 2 2 kdg8 figs-metaphor πᾶν πλοῦτος τῆς πληροφορίας τῆς συνέσεως 1 all the riches of the full assurance of understanding Paul speaks of a person who is completely sure that the good news is true as though that person were rich in physical things. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
COL 2 2 qgi2 τοῦ μυστηρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 of the mystery of God This is knowledge that can be revealed only by God.
|
||||
COL 2 2 v13e Χριστοῦ 1 Christ Jesus Christ is the mystery revealed by God.
|
||||
COL 2 3 w74d figs-activepassive ἐν ᾧ εἰσιν πάντες οἱ θησαυροὶ τῆς σοφίας καὶ γνώσεως ἀπόκρυφοι 1 In him all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge are hidden Only Christ can reveal God’s true **wisdom** and **knowledge**. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God has hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge in Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
COL 2 3 w74d figs-activepassive ἐν ᾧ εἰσιν πάντες οἱ θησαυροὶ τῆς σοφίας καὶ γνώσεως ἀπόκρυφοι 1 In him all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge are hidden Only Christ can reveal God’s true **wisdom** and **knowledge**. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God has hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge in Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
COL 2 3 w4mr figs-metaphor οἱ θησαυροὶ τῆς σοφίας καὶ γνώσεως 1 the treasures of wisdom and knowledge Paul speaks of God’s **wisdom** and **knowledge** as if they were material wealth. Alternate translation: “the very precious wisdom and knowledge” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
COL 2 3 vd98 figs-doublet τῆς σοφίας καὶ γνώσεως 1 of wisdom and knowledge These words mean basically the same thing here. Paul uses them together to emphasize that all spiritual understanding comes from Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
COL 2 4 j8di παραλογίζηται 1 may deceive This means to cause someone to believe something that is not true, so he acts on that belief, and suffers harm as a result.
|
||||
|
|
@ -117,7 +117,7 @@ COL 2 12 r8l8 figs-activepassive συνταφέντες αὐτῷ ἐν τῷ
|
|||
COL 2 12 g1rq figs-metaphor ἐν ᾧ…συνηγέρθητε 1 in him you were raised up With this metaphor, Paul speaks of the new spiritual life of believers that God made possible by making Christ come alive again. Alternate translation: “in him God caused you to live again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
COL 2 12 yp7u figs-activepassive ἐν ᾧ…συνηγέρθητε 1 in him you were raised up This can be made active. Alternate translation: “because you have joined yourself to Christ, God raised you up” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
COL 2 12 rec6 figs-idiom συνηγέρθητε 1 you were raised up Here to be **raised up** is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. Alternate translation: “God caused you to live again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
COL 2 12 qcsm figs-activepassive συνηγέρθητε 1 you were raised This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God raised you up” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
COL 2 12 qcsm figs-activepassive συνηγέρθητε 1 you were raised You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God raised you up” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
COL 2 13 v6vi figs-metaphor ὑμᾶς νεκροὺς ὄντας 1 you, being dead Paul speaks of unresponsiveness to God as if it were death. Alternate translation: “when you Colossian believers were unable to respond to God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
COL 2 13 f9ms figs-metaphor ὑμᾶς νεκροὺς ὄντας…συνεζωοποίησεν ὑμᾶς 1 you, being dead … he made you alive together With this metaphor Paul speaks of coming into new spiritual life as if it were coming back to life physically. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
COL 2 13 wh4z νεκροὺς…ἐν τοῖς παραπτώμασιν καὶ τῇ ἀκροβυστίᾳ τῆς σαρκὸς ὑμῶν 1 dead in your trespasses and the uncircumcision of your flesh You were dead on two accounts: (1) You were spiritually dead, living a life of sin against Christ. (2) You were not circumcised according to the law of Moses.
|
||||
|
|
@ -151,7 +151,7 @@ COL 3 1 qmzv figs-pastforfuture συνηγέρθητε τῷ Χριστῷ 1 you
|
|||
COL 3 1 p3fw τὰ ἄνω 1 the things above “the things in heaven”
|
||||
COL 3 3 l9yk figs-metaphor ἀπεθάνετε γάρ 1 For you died As Christ actually died, so God counts the Colossian believers as having **died** with Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
COL 3 3 gkz6 figs-metaphor ἡ ζωὴ ὑμῶν κέκρυπται σὺν τῷ Χριστῷ ἐν τῷ Θεῷ 1 your life has been hidden with Christ in God Paul speaks of people’s lives as if they were objects that can be hidden in containers and speaks of God as if he were a container. Alternate translation: This could mean: (1) “it is as though God has taken your life and concealed it with Christ in God’s presence” (2) “only God knows what your true life really is, and he will reveal it when he reveals Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
COL 3 3 xetc figs-activepassive ἡ ζωὴ ὑμῶν κέκρυπται σὺν τῷ Χριστῷ ἐν τῷ Θεῷ 1 your life has been hidden with Christ in God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God has taken your life and concealed it with Christ in God’s presence” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
COL 3 3 xetc figs-activepassive ἡ ζωὴ ὑμῶν κέκρυπται σὺν τῷ Χριστῷ ἐν τῷ Θεῷ 1 your life has been hidden with Christ in God You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God has taken your life and concealed it with Christ in God’s presence” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
COL 3 4 n4nj figs-metonymy ἡ ζωὴ ὑμῶν 1 your life Christ is the one who gives spiritual **life** to the believer. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
COL 3 5 p9w9 ἀκαθαρσίαν 1 uncleanness impure behavior
|
||||
COL 3 5 e65k πάθος 1 passion strong, lustful desire
|
||||
|
|
@ -175,7 +175,7 @@ COL 3 12 b5ti figs-activepassive ὡς ἐκλεκτοὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἅ
|
|||
COL 3 12 d217 figs-metaphor ἐνδύσασθε…σπλάγχνα οἰκτιρμοῦ, χρηστότητα, ταπεινοφροσύνην, πραΰτητα, μακροθυμίαν 1 put on inward parts of mercy, kindness, humility, gentleness, and patience The ** inward parts** is a metaphor for feelings and attitudes. Here it is spoken of as if it has certain feelings and attitudes, and as if it were clothing to wear. Alternate translation: “have a merciful, kind, humble, gentle, and patient heart” or “be merciful, kind, humble, gentle, and patient” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
COL 3 13 r8iy ἀνεχόμενοι ἀλλήλων 1 bearing with one another “being patient with one another” or “accepting each other even when you disappoint each other”
|
||||
COL 3 13 rts1 χαριζόμενοι ἑαυτοῖς 1 being gracious to each other “treating each other better than they deserve for you to treat them”
|
||||
COL 3 13 p474 figs-abstractnouns πρός…ἔχῃ μομφήν 1 hay have a complaint against The abstract noun **complaint** can be stated as “complain.” Alternate translation: “might have a reason to complain against” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
COL 3 13 p474 figs-abstractnouns πρός…ἔχῃ μομφήν 1 hay have a complaint against You can state the abstract noun **complaint** as “complain.” Alternate translation: “might have a reason to complain against” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
COL 3 14 x5g8 figs-metaphor τὴν ἀγάπην, ὅ ἐστιν σύνδεσμος τῆς τελειότητος 1 put on love, which is the bond of perfection Here, **bond of perfection** is a metaphor for something that causes perfect unity among people. Alternate translation: “love one another because it will unite you perfectly together” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
COL 3 15 hdg5 figs-metonymy ἡ εἰρήνη τοῦ Χριστοῦ βραβευέτω ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν 1 let the peace of Christ rule in your hearts Paul speaks of the **peace** that **Christ** gives as if it were a ruler. This could mean: (1) They should do everything so that they can have peaceful relationships with each other. (2) This means they should allow God to give them peace in their heart. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
COL 3 15 i9hg figs-metonymy ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν 1 in your hearts Here, **hearts** is a metonym for a people’s minds or inner being. Alternate translation: “in your minds” or “inside of you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
@ -116,7 +116,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1TH 4 intro b1z5 0 # 1 Thessalonians 04 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Sexual immorality<br><br>Different cultures have different standards of sexual morality. These different cultural standards may make translating this passage difficult. Translators must also be aware of cultural taboos. These are topics considered improper to discuss.<br><br>### Dying before the return of Christ<br><br>In the early church, people apparently wondered what would happen if a believer died before Christ returned. They may have worried whether those dying before Christ returned would be part of the kingdom of God. Paul answers that concern.<br><br>### “Caught up in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air”<br><br>This passage refers to a time when Jesus calls to himself those who have believed in him. Scholars differ on whether or not this refers to Christ’s final glorious return. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/believe]])
|
||||
1TH 4 1 wk39 ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here, **brothers** means fellow Christians.
|
||||
1TH 4 1 u2lw figs-doublet ἐρωτῶμεν ὑμᾶς καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν 1 we beg and exhort you Paul uses **beg** and **exhort** to emphasize how strongly they encourage the believers. Alternate translation: “we strongly encourage you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TH 4 1 iij6 figs-activepassive παρελάβετε παρ’ ἡμῶν 1 you received from us This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “we taught you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TH 4 1 iij6 figs-activepassive παρελάβετε παρ’ ἡμῶν 1 you received from us You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “we taught you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TH 4 1 p4db figs-metaphor δεῖ ὑμᾶς περιπατεῖν 1 it is necessary for you to walk Here, **walk** is an expression for the way one is to live. Alternate translation: “you ought to live” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 4 2 vg16 figs-metaphor διὰ τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ 1 through the Lord Jesus Paul speaks of his instructions as if they were given by **Jesus** himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 4 3 mw4j ἀπέχεσθαι ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ τῆς πορνείας 1 for you to keep from sexual immorality “for you to stay away from sexually immoral acts”
|
||||
|
|
@ -125,7 +125,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1TH 4 6 a9st figs-doublet ὑπερβαίνειν καὶ πλεονεκτεῖν 1 transgress and wrong This is a doublet stating the same idea in two ways to reinforce the concept. Alternate translation: “do wrong things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1TH 4 6 q7bf figs-explicit ἔκδικος Κύριος 1 the Lord is an avenger This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “the Lord will punish the one who transgressed and will defend the one who was wronged” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 4 6 d1ip καὶ προείπαμεν ὑμῖν καὶ διεμαρτυράμεθα 1 we also forewarned you and testified “we also told you beforehand and strongly warned against”
|
||||
1TH 4 7 v3np figs-doublenegatives οὐ…ἐκάλεσεν ἡμᾶς ὁ Θεὸς ἐπὶ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ, ἀλλ’ ἐν ἁγιασμῷ 1 God did not call us to uncleanness, but to holiness This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “God called us to cleanness and holiness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1TH 4 7 v3np figs-doublenegatives οὐ…ἐκάλεσεν ἡμᾶς ὁ Θεὸς ἐπὶ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ, ἀλλ’ ἐν ἁγιασμῷ 1 God did not call us to uncleanness, but to holiness You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “God called us to cleanness and holiness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
1TH 4 7 q4tj figs-exclusive οὐ…ἐκάλεσεν ἡμᾶς ὁ Θεὸς 1 God did not call us The word **us** refers to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 4 8 mn5y ὁ ἀθετῶν 1 the one rejecting this “whoever disregards this teaching” or “whoever ignores this teaching”
|
||||
1TH 4 8 su51 ἀθετῶν, οὐκ ἄνθρωπον ἀθετεῖ, ἀλλὰ τὸν Θεὸν 1 rejecting this rejects not man, but God Paul stresses that this teaching is not from **man**, but from **God**.
|
||||
|
|
@ -140,12 +140,12 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1TH 4 12 yl36 εὐσχημόνως 1 properly in a way that shows respect to others and earns their respect
|
||||
1TH 4 12 k59r figs-metaphor πρὸς τοὺς ἔξω 1 before those outside Paul speaks of those who do not believer in Christ as if they are outside of a place away from the believers. Alternate translation: “in the sight of those who do not believe in Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 4 13 j68e 0 General Information: Paul talks about believers who have died, who are still alive, and those who will be alive when Christ returns.
|
||||
1TH 4 13 d9g4 οὐ θέλομεν…ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν 1 we do not want you to be uninformed This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “we want you to be informed” or “we want you to know”
|
||||
1TH 4 13 d9g4 οὐ θέλομεν…ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν 1 we do not want you to be uninformed You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “we want you to be informed” or “we want you to know”
|
||||
1TH 4 13 wt7l ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here, **brothers** means fellow Christians.
|
||||
1TH 4 13 zqz6 figs-euphemism τῶν κοιμωμένων 1 those who have fallen asleep Here to be **asleep** is a euphemism for being dead. Alternate translation: “those who have died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
1TH 4 13 r9f8 ἵνα μὴ λυπῆσθε, καθὼς καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ 1 so that you may not grieve just as also the rest “because we do not want you grieve like the rest”
|
||||
1TH 4 13 qt5b μὴ λυπῆσθε 1 you may not grieve to mourn, be sad about something
|
||||
1TH 4 13 rl73 figs-explicit καθὼς καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ, οἱ μὴ ἔχοντες ἐλπίδα 1 just as also the rest who have no hope “like people who do not confidence in the future promise.” It can be stated clearly what those people do not have confidence about. Alternate translation: “like the people who are not sure that they will rise from the dead” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 4 13 rl73 figs-explicit καθὼς καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ, οἱ μὴ ἔχοντες ἐλπίδα 1 just as also the rest who have no hope “like people who do not confidence in the future promise.” You can state this clearly what those people do not have confidence about. Alternate translation: “like the people who are not sure that they will rise from the dead” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1TH 4 14 ybz6 figs-exclusive εἰ…πιστεύομεν 1 if we believe Here, **we** refers to Paul and his audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
1TH 4 14 kmk2 ἀνέστη 1 rose again “rose to live again”
|
||||
1TH 4 14 bi9w figs-euphemism τοὺς κοιμηθέντας 1 those who have fallen asleep Here, **fallen asleep** is a polite way to refer to having died. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -200,9 +200,9 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1TH 5 21 wx69 πάντα δοκιμάζετε 1 Test all things “Make sure that all messages that seem to come from God truly come from him”
|
||||
1TH 5 21 r12r figs-metaphor τὸ καλὸν κατέχετε 1 Hold fast to what is good Paul speaks of messages from the Holy Spirit as if they were objects that one could grasp in his hands. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1TH 5 23 gu2c ἁγιάσαι ὑμᾶς ὁλοτελεῖς 1 may … sanctify you completely This refers to God making a person sinless and perfect in his sight.
|
||||
1TH 5 23 s36k figs-activepassive ὁλόκληρον ὑμῶν τὸ πνεῦμα, καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ, καὶ τὸ σῶμα, ἀμέμπτως…τηρηθείη 1 may your entire spirit, and soul, and body be kept blamelessly Here, **spirit, and soul, and body** represent the whole person. If your language does not have three words for these parts you can state it as “your whole life” or “you.” This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “may God make your whole life without sin” or “may God keep you completely blameless” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TH 5 23 s36k figs-activepassive ὁλόκληρον ὑμῶν τὸ πνεῦμα, καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ, καὶ τὸ σῶμα, ἀμέμπτως…τηρηθείη 1 may your entire spirit, and soul, and body be kept blamelessly Here, **spirit, and soul, and body** represent the whole person. If your language does not have three words for these parts you can state it as “your whole life” or “you.” You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “may God make your whole life without sin” or “may God keep you completely blameless” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TH 5 24 mq2u πιστὸς ὁ καλῶν ὑμᾶς 1 Faithful is he who calls you “He is faithful who calls you” or “God who calls you is faithful”
|
||||
1TH 5 24 c3jg ὃς καὶ ποιήσει 1 who will also do it “and he will be helping you”
|
||||
1TH 5 25 q8ki 0 General Information: Paul gives his closing statements.
|
||||
1TH 5 26 qa1c ἀδελφοὺς 1 brothers Here, **brothers** means fellow Christians.
|
||||
1TH 5 27 n5cn figs-activepassive ἐνορκίζω ὑμᾶς τὸν Κύριον, ἀναγνωσθῆναι τὴν ἐπιστολὴν 1 I solemnly charge you by the Lord to have this letter read This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I urge you, as if the Lord were speaking to you, to have people read this letter” or “With the authority of the Lord I direct you to read this letter” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1TH 5 27 n5cn figs-activepassive ἐνορκίζω ὑμᾶς τὸν Κύριον, ἀναγνωσθῆναι τὴν ἐπιστολὴν 1 I solemnly charge you by the Lord to have this letter read You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “I urge you, as if the Lord were speaking to you, to have people read this letter” or “With the authority of the Lord I direct you to read this letter” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
|
|
|
@ -13,7 +13,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2TH 1 3 xy7k πλεονάζει ἡ ἀγάπη ἑνὸς ἑκάστου, πάντων ὑμῶν, εἰς ἀλλήλους 1 the love of each one of you all for one another is increasing “you sincerely love one another more and more”
|
||||
2TH 1 3 bmn6 ἀλλήλους 1 one another Here, **one another** means fellow Christians.
|
||||
2TH 1 4 kx1n figs-rpronouns αὐτοὺς ἡμᾶς 1 we ourselves Here, **ourselves** is used to emphasize Paul’s boasting. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
2TH 1 5 dad9 figs-activepassive εἰς τὸ καταξιωθῆναι ὑμᾶς τῆς Βασιλείας τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 for you to be considered worthy of the kingdom of God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that God will consider you worthy to be part of his kingdom” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 1 5 dad9 figs-activepassive εἰς τὸ καταξιωθῆναι ὑμᾶς τῆς Βασιλείας τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 for you to be considered worthy of the kingdom of God You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “that God will consider you worthy to be part of his kingdom” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 1 6 wrg2 0 Connecting Statement: As Paul continues, he talks about God being just.
|
||||
2TH 1 6 cxx1 εἴπερ δίκαιον παρὰ Θεῷ 1 if indeed it is righteous for God “for God is certainly right” or “because God is just”
|
||||
2TH 1 6 id3i figs-metaphor παρὰ Θεῷ, ἀνταποδοῦναι τοῖς θλίβουσιν ὑμᾶς θλῖψιν 1 for God to return affliction to those who are afflicting you Here, **to return** is a metaphor that means to cause someone to experience the same thing they did to someone else. Alternate translation: “for God to afflict those who are afflicting you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -21,14 +21,14 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2TH 1 7 lu43 figs-ellipsis ὑμῖν…ἄνεσιν 1 relief to you You can make it explicit that God is the one who provides relief. Alternate translation: “for God to provide relief to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
2TH 1 7 yix7 ἀγγέλων δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ 1 his mighty angels “his powerful angels”
|
||||
2TH 1 8 y3uv ἐν πυρὶ φλογός διδόντος ἐκδίκησιν τοῖς μὴ εἰδόσι Θεὸν 1 in flaming fire taking vengeance on those who have not known God “he will punish with blazing fire those who do not know God” or “then with blazing fire he will punish those who do not know God”
|
||||
2TH 1 9 plw5 figs-activepassive οἵτινες δίκην τίσουσιν ὄλεθρον αἰώνιον 1 who will pay the penalty—eternal destruction Here, **who** refers to the people who do not obey the gospel. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the Lord will punish them with eternal destruction” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 1 9 plw5 figs-activepassive οἵτινες δίκην τίσουσιν ὄλεθρον αἰώνιον 1 who will pay the penalty—eternal destruction Here, **who** refers to the people who do not obey the gospel. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the Lord will punish them with eternal destruction” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 1 10 ugk9 ὅταν ἔλθῃ…ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ 1 when he comes on that day Here, **that day** is the day when Jesus will return to the world.
|
||||
2TH 1 10 bi2u figs-activepassive ἐνδοξασθῆναι ἐν τοῖς ἁγίοις αὐτοῦ, καὶ θαυμασθῆναι ἐν πᾶσιν τοῖς πιστεύσασιν 1 to be glorified by his saints and to be marveled at by all those who have believed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “when his people will glorify him and all those who believed will stand in awe of him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 1 10 bi2u figs-activepassive ἐνδοξασθῆναι ἐν τοῖς ἁγίοις αὐτοῦ, καὶ θαυμασθῆναι ἐν πᾶσιν τοῖς πιστεύσασιν 1 to be glorified by his saints and to be marveled at by all those who have believed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “when his people will glorify him and all those who believed will stand in awe of him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 1 11 ik19 figs-hyperbole καὶ προσευχόμεθα πάντοτε περὶ ὑμῶν 1 we also pray always for you Paul is using **always** as an exaggeration in order to emphasize how often he prays for them. Alternate translation: “we also pray regularly for you” or “we continue to pray for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
2TH 1 11 hiv9 τῆς κλήσεως 1 of your calling Here, **calling** refers to God appointing or choosing people to be his children and servants, and to proclaim his message of salvation through Jesus.
|
||||
2TH 1 11 r8gk πληρώσῃ πᾶσαν εὐδοκίαν ἀγαθωσύνης 1 he may fulfill every desire of goodness “he would make you able to do good in every way that you desire”
|
||||
2TH 1 12 q994 figs-activepassive ὅπως ἐνδοξασθῇ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ, ἐν ὑμῖν 1 so that the name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified in you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “so that you may glorify the name of our Lord Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 1 12 pg2i figs-activepassive καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐν αὐτῷ 1 and you in him This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “and Jesus will glorify you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 1 12 q994 figs-activepassive ὅπως ἐνδοξασθῇ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ, ἐν ὑμῖν 1 so that the name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified in you You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “so that you may glorify the name of our Lord Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 1 12 pg2i figs-activepassive καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐν αὐτῷ 1 and you in him You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “and Jesus will glorify you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 1 12 z8k9 κατὰ τὴν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν 1 according to the grace of our God “because of God’s grace”
|
||||
2TH 2 intro jq9r 0 # 2 Thessalonians 02 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### “Being gathered together to be with him”<br><br>This passage refers to a time when Jesus calls to himself those who have believed in him. Scholars differ on whether or not this refers to Christ’s final glorious return. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/believe]])<br><br>### Man of lawlessness<br><br>This is the same as “son of destruction” and “lawless one” in this chapter. Paul associates him with Satan actively working in the world. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/antichrist]])<br><br>### Sits in the temple of God<br><br>Paul could be referring to the Jerusalem temple that the Romans destroyed several years after he wrote this letter. Or he could be referring to a future physical temple, or to the church as the spiritual temple of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2TH 2 1 r36t 0 General Information: Paul exhorts believers not to be deceived about the day Jesus will come back.
|
||||
|
|
@ -41,16 +41,16 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2TH 2 3 l9c5 0 General Information: Paul teaches about the man of lawlessness.
|
||||
2TH 2 3 ej66 μὴ ἔλθῃ 1 it may not come “the day of the Lord will not come”
|
||||
2TH 2 3 y7ch ἡ ἀποστασία 1 the apostacy This refers to a future time when many people will turn away from God.
|
||||
2TH 2 3 e86v figs-activepassive ἀποκαλυφθῇ ὁ ἄνθρωπος τῆς ἀνομίας 1 the man of lawlessness has been revealed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God has revealed the man of lawlessness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 2 3 e86v figs-activepassive ἀποκαλυφθῇ ὁ ἄνθρωπος τῆς ἀνομίας 1 the man of lawlessness has been revealed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God has revealed the man of lawlessness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 2 3 tkg9 figs-metaphor ὁ υἱὸς τῆς ἀπωλείας 1 the son of destruction Paul speaks of **destruction** as a person who bore a **son** whose goal is to totally destroy everything. Alternate translation: “the one who destroys everything he can” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2TH 2 4 t485 figs-activepassive πάντα λεγόμενον θεὸν ἢ σέβασμα 1 all that is called god or an object of worship This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “everything that people consider to be God or everything that people worship” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 2 4 t485 figs-activepassive πάντα λεγόμενον θεὸν ἢ σέβασμα 1 all that is called god or an object of worship You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “everything that people consider to be God or everything that people worship” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 2 4 wj33 ἀποδεικνύντα ἑαυτὸν ὅτι ἔστιν Θεός 1 showing that he himself is God “showing himself as God”
|
||||
2TH 2 5 rsz1 figs-rquestion οὐ μνημονεύετε…ταῦτα 1 Do you not remember … these things? Paul uses a rhetorical question to remind them of his teaching when he was with them previously. This can be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: “I am sure you remember … these things.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2TH 2 5 lkk7 ταῦτα 1 these things This refers to the return of Jesus, the day of the Lord, and the man of lawlessness.
|
||||
2TH 2 6 ask4 figs-activepassive τὸ ἀποκαλυφθῆναι αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ αὐτοῦ καιρῷ 1 he will be revealed in his time This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will reveal the man of lawlessness when the time is right” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 2 6 ask4 figs-activepassive τὸ ἀποκαλυφθῆναι αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ αὐτοῦ καιρῷ 1 he will be revealed in his time You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will reveal the man of lawlessness when the time is right” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 2 7 si9i μυστήριον…τῆς ἀνομίας 1 mystery of lawlessness This refers to a sacred secret that only God knows.
|
||||
2TH 2 7 fcu7 ὁ κατέχων 1 the one who restrains him To restrain someone is to hold them back or to keep them from doing what they want to do.
|
||||
2TH 2 8 hn67 figs-activepassive καὶ τότε ἀποκαλυφθήσεται ὁ ἄνομος 1 and then the lawless one will be revealed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “and then God will allow the lawless one to show himself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 2 8 hn67 figs-activepassive καὶ τότε ἀποκαλυφθήσεται ὁ ἄνομος 1 and then the lawless one will be revealed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “and then God will allow the lawless one to show himself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 2 8 vay9 figs-metonymy τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ 1 with the breath of his mouth Here, **breath** represents the power of God. Alternate translation: “by the power of his spoken word” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2TH 2 8 hy3y καὶ καταργήσει τῇ ἐπιφανείᾳ τῆς παρουσίας αὐτοῦ 1 and will bring to nothing by the revelation of his coming When Jesus returns to earth and shows himself, he will defeat the lawless one.
|
||||
2TH 2 9 bd5m ἐν πάσῃ δυνάμει, καὶ σημείοις, καὶ τέρασιν ψεύδους 1 with all power, and signs, and false wonders “with all kinds of power, and signs, and false wonders”
|
||||
|
|
@ -59,20 +59,20 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2TH 2 10 pf48 ἀπολλυμένοις 1 who are perishing Here, **perishing** has the concept of everlasting or eternal destruction.
|
||||
2TH 2 11 sj1v διὰ τοῦτο 1 because of this “because the people do not love the truth”
|
||||
2TH 2 11 en8e figs-metaphor πέμπει αὐτοῖς ὁ Θεὸς ἐνέργειαν πλάνης, εἰς τὸ πιστεῦσαι αὐτοὺς τῷ ψεύδει 1 God is sending them a working of error for them to believe the lie Paul is speaking of **God** allowing something to happen to people as if he is **sending them** something. Alternate translation: “God is allowing the man of lawlessness to deceive them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2TH 2 12 d63e figs-activepassive κριθῶσιν πάντες 1 they might all be judged This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will judge all of them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 2 12 d63e figs-activepassive κριθῶσιν πάντες 1 they might all be judged You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will judge all of them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 2 12 pkw8 οἱ μὴ πιστεύσαντες τῇ ἀληθείᾳ, ἀλλὰ εὐδοκήσαντες τῇ ἀδικίᾳ 1 those who did not believe the truth, but took pleasure in unrighteousness “those who took pleasure in unrighteousness because they did not believe the truth”
|
||||
2TH 2 13 w83a 0 General Information: Paul gives thanks to God for the believers and encourages them.
|
||||
2TH 2 13 bcd5 0 Connecting Statement: Paul now changes topics.
|
||||
2TH 2 13 b3hh δὲ 1 Now Paul uses this word here to mark a change in topic.
|
||||
2TH 2 13 dze5 figs-hyperbole ἡμεῖς…ὀφείλομεν εὐχαριστεῖν…πάντοτε 1 we ought always to give thanks The word **always** is a generalization. Alternate translation: “we should continually give thanks” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
2TH 2 13 m418 ἡμεῖς…ὀφείλομεν 1 we ought Here, **we** refers to Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy.
|
||||
2TH 2 13 ia4x figs-activepassive ἀδελφοὶ ἠγαπημένοι ὑπὸ Κυρίου 1 brothers loved by the Lord This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “for the Lord loves you, brothers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 2 13 ia4x figs-activepassive ἀδελφοὶ ἠγαπημένοι ὑπὸ Κυρίου 1 brothers loved by the Lord You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “for the Lord loves you, brothers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 2 13 v15j figs-gendernotations ἀδελφοὶ 1 brothers Here, **brothers** means fellow Christians, including both men and women. Alternate translation: “brothers and sisters” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
2TH 2 13 l7a8 figs-metaphor ἀπαρχὴν εἰς σωτηρίαν ἐν ἁγιασμῷ Πνεύματος καὶ πίστει ἀληθείας 1 as firstfruits for salvation in sanctification of the Spirit and belief in the truth Being among the first people to be saved is spoken of as if the Thessalonian believers are **firstfruits**. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2TH 2 13 bpqn figs-abstractnouns ἀπαρχὴν εἰς σωτηρίαν ἐν ἁγιασμῷ Πνεύματος καὶ πίστει ἀληθείας 1 as firstfruits for salvation in sanctification of the Spirit and belief in the truth This can also be stated to remove the abstract nouns **salvation**, **sanctification**, **belief**, and **truth**. Alternate translation: “to be among the first people who believe what is true, and whom God has saved and set apart for himself by his Spirit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2TH 2 13 bpqn figs-abstractnouns ἀπαρχὴν εἰς σωτηρίαν ἐν ἁγιασμῷ Πνεύματος καὶ πίστει ἀληθείας 1 as firstfruits for salvation in sanctification of the Spirit and belief in the truth You can state this to remove the abstract nouns **salvation**, **sanctification**, **belief**, and **truth**. Alternate translation: “to be among the first people who believe what is true, and whom God has saved and set apart for himself by his Spirit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2TH 2 15 u9ss ἄρα οὖν, ἀδελφοί, στήκετε 1 So then, brothers, stand firm Paul exhorts the believers to hold fast to their faith in Jesus.
|
||||
2TH 2 15 l4vr figs-metaphor κρατεῖτε τὰς παραδόσεις 1 hold tight to the traditions Here, **traditions** refers to the truths of Christ that Paul and the other apostles taught. Paul speaks of them as if his readers could hold on to them with their hands. Alternate translation: “remember the traditions” or “believe the truths” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2TH 2 15 whp8 figs-activepassive ἐδιδάχθητε 1 you were taught This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “we have taught you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 2 15 whp8 figs-activepassive ἐδιδάχθητε 1 you were taught You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “we have taught you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 2 15 z2vs figs-synecdoche εἴτε διὰ λόγου, εἴτε δι’ ἐπιστολῆς ἡμῶν 1 whether by word or by our letter Here, **by word** is a synecdoche for “by instructions” or “by teachings.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
2TH 2 15 jrg4 figs-explicit εἴτε διὰ λόγου, εἴτε δι’ ἐπιστολῆς ἡμῶν 1 whether by word or by our letter You can make clear the implicit information. Alternate translation: “whether by what we taught you in person or by what we wrote to you in a letter” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2TH 2 16 njk1 0 Connecting Statement: Paul ends with a blessing from God.
|
||||
|
|
@ -86,8 +86,8 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2TH 3 1 jy75 τὸ λοιπὸν 1 Finally Paul uses the word **Finally** to mark a change in topic.
|
||||
2TH 3 1 m1s5 figs-gendernotations ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here, **brothers** means fellow Christians, including both men and women. Alternate translation: “brothers and sisters” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
2TH 3 1 r54v figs-metaphor ἵνα ὁ λόγος τοῦ Κυρίου τρέχῃ καὶ δοξάζηται, καθὼς καὶ πρὸς ὑμᾶς 1 so that the word of the Lord may run and may be glorified, just as also with you Paul speaks of God’s **word** spreading as if it were running from place to place. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2TH 3 1 yvkm figs-activepassive ἵνα ὁ λόγος τοῦ Κυρίου τρέχῃ καὶ δοξάζηται, καθὼς καὶ πρὸς ὑμᾶς 1 so that the word of the Lord may run and may be glorified, just as also with you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that more and more people will soon hear our message about our Lord Jesus and honor it, as happened with you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 3 2 xg2h figs-activepassive ῥυσθῶμεν 1 we may be delivered This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God may save us” or “God may rescue us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 3 1 yvkm figs-activepassive ἵνα ὁ λόγος τοῦ Κυρίου τρέχῃ καὶ δοξάζηται, καθὼς καὶ πρὸς ὑμᾶς 1 so that the word of the Lord may run and may be glorified, just as also with you You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “that more and more people will soon hear our message about our Lord Jesus and honor it, as happened with you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 3 2 xg2h figs-activepassive ῥυσθῶμεν 1 we may be delivered You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God may save us” or “God may rescue us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2TH 3 2 p1ct οὐ γὰρ πάντων ἡ πίστις 1 for faith is not of all “for not all have faith” or “for many people do not believe in Jesus”
|
||||
2TH 3 3 yx9g ὃς στηρίξει 1 who will strengthen “who will strengthen”
|
||||
2TH 3 3 p91k τοῦ πονηροῦ 1 the evil one “Satan”
|
||||
|
|
@ -100,11 +100,11 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2TH 3 6 y4a9 figs-metonymy ἐν ὀνόματι τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ Here, **name** is a metonym for the person of Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: “as if our Lord Jesus Christ himself were speaking” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2TH 3 6 jvw1 figs-exclusive τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν 1 of our Lord Here, **our** refers to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
2TH 3 7 h222 μιμεῖσθαι ἡμᾶς 1 to imitate us “to act the way that my fellow workers and I act”
|
||||
2TH 3 7 b1i1 figs-doublenegatives οὐκ ἠτακτήσαμεν ἐν ὑμῖν 1 we did not behave disorderly among you Paul uses a double negative to emphasize the positive. This can be stated as a positive. Alternate translation: “we lived among you as those who had much discipline” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2TH 3 7 b1i1 figs-doublenegatives οὐκ ἠτακτήσαμεν ἐν ὑμῖν 1 we did not behave disorderly among you Paul uses a double negative to emphasize the positive. You can state this as a positive. Alternate translation: “we lived among you as those who had much discipline” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2TH 3 8 d9h1 figs-merism νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας ἐργαζόμενοι 1 working night and day “working during the night and during the day.” Here, **night and day** are a merism and they mean “all the time.” Alternate translation: “working all the time” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
||||
2TH 3 8 w8fq figs-doublet ἐν κόπῳ καὶ μόχθῳ 1 in toil and hardship Paul emphasizes how hard his circumstances were. The word **toil** implies work that requires great effort. The word **hardship** implies they endured pain and suffering. Alternate translation: “in very difficult circumstances” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
2TH 3 9 sn3k figs-doublenegatives οὐχ ὅτι οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν, ἀλλ’ 1 not because we do not have authority, but Paul uses a double negative to emphasize the positive. This can be stated as a positive. Alternate translation: “and we certainly have the right to receive food from you, but instead we worked for our food” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2TH 3 10 c652 figs-doublenegatives εἴ τις οὐ θέλει ἐργάζεσθαι, μηδὲ ἐσθιέτω 1 If anyone is not willing to work, do not let him eat This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “If a person wants to eat, he must work” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2TH 3 9 sn3k figs-doublenegatives οὐχ ὅτι οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν, ἀλλ’ 1 not because we do not have authority, but Paul uses a double negative to emphasize the positive. You can state this as a positive. Alternate translation: “and we certainly have the right to receive food from you, but instead we worked for our food” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2TH 3 10 c652 figs-doublenegatives εἴ τις οὐ θέλει ἐργάζεσθαι, μηδὲ ἐσθιέτω 1 If anyone is not willing to work, do not let him eat You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “If a person wants to eat, he must work” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2TH 3 11 ey6c figs-metaphor τινας περιπατοῦντας…ἀτάκτως 1 some walking idly Here, **walking** stands for behavior in life. Alternate translation: “some living idle lives” or “some being lazy” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2TH 3 11 iv1z ἀλλὰ περιεργαζομένους 1 but meddling Meddlers are people who interfere in the affairs of others without being asked to help.
|
||||
2TH 3 12 bm6z μετὰ ἡσυχίας 1 with quietness “in a quiet, peaceful, and mild manner.” Paul exhorts the meddlers to stop getting involved in other people’s affairs.
|
||||
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
@ -10,7 +10,7 @@ TIT 1 2 r2gj πρὸ χρόνων αἰωνίων 1 before all the ages of time
|
|||
TIT 1 3 b22h καιροῖς ἰδίοις 1 at the right time “at the proper time”
|
||||
TIT 1 3 swi9 figs-metaphor ἐφανέρωσεν…τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ 1 he revealed his word Paul speaks of God’s word as if it were an object that could be visibly shown to people. Alternate translation: “He caused me to understand his message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 1 3 abc9 ἐν κηρύγματι 1 by the proclamation “through the proclamation of the message”
|
||||
TIT 1 3 m41u figs-activepassive ὃ ἐπιστεύθην ἐγὼ 1 that I was entrusted with This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “he entrusted to me” or “he gave me the responsibility to preach” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
TIT 1 3 m41u figs-activepassive ὃ ἐπιστεύθην ἐγὼ 1 that I was entrusted with You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “he entrusted to me” or “he gave me the responsibility to preach” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
TIT 1 3 dpn4 τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, Θεοῦ 1 of God our Savior “of God, who saves us”
|
||||
TIT 1 3 xy18 figs-exclusive ἡμῶν 1 our This includes Paul, Titus, and all Christians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
TIT 1 4 gu55 figs-metaphor γνησίῳ τέκνῳ 1 a true son Though Titus was not Paul’s biological **son**, they share a common faith in Christ. Paul considers relationship to Christ through faith to be more important than biological relationship. Thus, because of their relative ages and shared faith in Christ, Paul considers Titus as his own son. It may also be that Paul led Titus to faith in Christ, and so Titus is like a son in this spiritual sense. Alternate translation: “you are like a son to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -25,7 +25,7 @@ TIT 1 5 b52u καταστήσῃς…πρεσβυτέρους 1 ordain elders
|
|||
TIT 1 5 p56w πρεσβυτέρους 1 elders In the early Christian churches, Christian elders gave spiritual leadership to the assemblies of believers. This word refers to people who are mature in faith.
|
||||
TIT 1 6 wja4 0 Connecting Statement: Having told Titus to ordain elders in every city on the island of Crete, Paul then gives the requirements for elders.
|
||||
TIT 1 6 jen8 εἴ τίς ἐστιν ἀνέγκλητος 1 if anyone is blameless This is the beginning of the description of the character of an elder. Titus is to choose men who fit the following description. To be **blameless** is to be known as a person who does not do bad things. Alternate translation: “an elder must be without blame” or “an elder must not have a bad reputation”
|
||||
TIT 1 6 ab70 figs-doublenegatives ἀνέγκλητος 1 blameless To be **blameless** is to be known as a person who does not do bad things. Alternate translation: “without blame” This can also be stated positively: “a person who has a good reputation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
TIT 1 6 ab70 figs-doublenegatives ἀνέγκλητος 1 blameless To be **blameless** is to be known as a person who does not do bad things. Alternate translation: “without blame” You can state this positively: “a person who has a good reputation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
TIT 1 6 q6uy figs-explicit μιᾶς γυναικὸς ἀνήρ 1 the husband of one wife This means that he has only one wife, that is, he does not have any other wives or concubines. This also means that he does not commit adultery and may also mean that he has not divorced a previous wife. Alternate translation: “a man who has only one woman” or “a man who is faithful to his wife” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
TIT 1 6 wd6q τέκνα…πιστά 1 faithful children This could mean: (1) This refers to children who believe in Jesus. (2) This refers to children who are trustworthy.
|
||||
TIT 1 7 lz7x τὸν ἐπίσκοπον 1 the overseer This is another name for the same position of spiritual leadership that Paul referred to as **elder** in 1:5. This term focuses on the function of the elder: he oversees the activities and people of the church.
|
||||
|
|
@ -77,19 +77,19 @@ TIT 2 2 xy13 figs-doublet νηφαλίους…σεμνούς, σώφρονας
|
|||
TIT 2 2 xc6t νηφαλίους 1 temperate “sober-minded” or “self-controlled”
|
||||
TIT 2 2 y3j2 εἶναι…σώφρονας 1 to be … sensible “to … control their desires”
|
||||
TIT 2 2 abc1 ὑγιαίνοντας τῇ πίστει 1 sound in faith Here the word **sound** means to be firm and unwavering. See the note about **sound** on [Titus 1:9](../01/09/pzi1) and the note about **sound in faith** on [Titus 1:13](../01/13/je3r).
|
||||
TIT 2 2 m14y figs-abstractnouns ὑγιαίνοντας τῇ πίστει 1 sound in faith The abstract noun **faith** can be stated as a verb if that is more clear in your language. Alternate translation: “firmly believe the true teachings about God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
TIT 2 2 z14y figs-abstractnouns τῇ ἀγάπῃ 1 in love The abstract noun **love** can be stated as a verb if that is more clear in your language. Alternate translation: “truly love others” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
TIT 2 2 a14y figs-abstractnouns τῇ ὑπομονῇ 1 and in perseverance The abstract noun **perseverance** can be stated as a verb if that is more clear in your language. Alternate translation: “and continually serve God even when things are difficult” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
TIT 2 2 m14y figs-abstractnouns ὑγιαίνοντας τῇ πίστει 1 sound in faith You can state the abstract noun **faith** as a verb if that is more clear in your language. Alternate translation: “firmly believe the true teachings about God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
TIT 2 2 z14y figs-abstractnouns τῇ ἀγάπῃ 1 in love You can state the abstract noun **love** as a verb if that is more clear in your language. Alternate translation: “truly love others” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
TIT 2 2 a14y figs-abstractnouns τῇ ὑπομονῇ 1 and in perseverance You can state the abstract noun **perseverance** as a verb if that is more clear in your language. Alternate translation: “and continually serve God even when things are difficult” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
TIT 2 3 gl8e figs-ellipsis πρεσβύτιδας ὡσαύτως 1 Older women likewise are to be The Greek does not have **are to be**, but only “older women likewise.” We need to continue the verbal idea from the previous two verses and apply that here, as well, such as **teach** or **exhort**. Alternate translation: “In the same way, teach older women” or “Also teach older women” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
TIT 2 3 v9cp διαβόλους 1 slanderers This word refers to people who say bad things about other people whether they are true or not.
|
||||
TIT 2 3 g9re figs-metaphor οἴνῳ πολλῷ δεδουλωμένας 1 enslaved to much wine People who cannot control themselves and drink too much wine are spoken of as if they were a slave to the wine. Alternate translation: “controlled by their desire for wine” or “addicted to wine” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 2 3 xyz4 figs-activepassive οἴνῳ πολλῷ δεδουλωμένας 1 enslaved to much wine This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “drinking too much wine” or “addicted to wine” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
TIT 2 3 xyz4 figs-activepassive οἴνῳ πολλῷ δεδουλωμένας 1 enslaved to much wine You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “drinking too much wine” or “addicted to wine” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
TIT 2 3 abc4 καλοδιδασκάλους 1 but to be teachers of what is good The Greek word used here means “a teacher of what is good”. The phrase **but to be** has been added in the English to contrast this good quality with the two preceding bad qualities. Consider if you need to use a similar word to make a contrast between the good and bad qualities.
|
||||
TIT 2 4 abc5 φιλάνδρους 1 lovers of their husbands “lovers of their own husbands”
|
||||
TIT 2 4 abca φιλοτέκνους 1 and lovers of their children “and lovers of their own children”
|
||||
TIT 2 5 abcb ὑποτασσομένας τοῖς ἰδίοις ἀνδράσιν 1 and subject to their own husbands “and to obey their own husbands”
|
||||
TIT 2 5 t5v6 figs-metonymy ἵνα μὴ ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ βλασφημῆται 1 so that the word of God may not be insulted Here, **word** is a metonym for “message”, which in turn is a metonym for God himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
TIT 2 5 abcq figs-activepassive ἵνα μὴ ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ βλασφημῆται 1 so that the word of God may not be insulted This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “so that no one insults the word of God” or “so that no one insults God by saying bad things about his message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
TIT 2 5 abcq figs-activepassive ἵνα μὴ ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ βλασφημῆται 1 so that the word of God may not be insulted You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “so that no one insults the word of God” or “so that no one insults God by saying bad things about his message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
TIT 2 6 i3hv ὡσαύτως 1 In the same way Titus was to train the younger men just as he was to train the older people.
|
||||
TIT 2 7 x73u σεαυτὸν παρεχόμενος 1 present yourself “show yourself to be” or “you yourself must be”
|
||||
TIT 2 7 ym6x τύπον καλῶν ἔργων 1 as an example of good works “as an example of one who does right and proper things”
|
||||
|
|
@ -128,7 +128,7 @@ TIT 2 14 ii18 ζηλωτὴν καλῶν ἔργων 1 zealous for good works
|
|||
TIT 2 15 abc7 παρακάλει 1 exhort “encourage them to do these things”
|
||||
TIT 2 15 b94z figs-explicit ἔλεγχε, μετὰ πάσης ἐπιταγῆς 1 rebuke with all authority If it is helpful, the people whom Titus should correct can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “correct with all authority those people who do not do these things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
TIT 2 15 h15y μηδείς σου περιφρονείτω 1 Let no one disregard you “Do not allow anyone to ignore you”
|
||||
TIT 2 15 xy22 figs-doublenegatives μηδείς σου περιφρονείτω 1 Let no one disregard you This can be stated positively: “Make sure that everyone listens to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
TIT 2 15 xy22 figs-doublenegatives μηδείς σου περιφρονείτω 1 Let no one disregard you You can state this positively: “Make sure that everyone listens to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
TIT 2 15 jbu1 figs-explicit σου περιφρονείτω 1 Let … disregard you The way that people would disregard Titus can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “Let … refuse to listen to your words” or “Let … refuse to respect you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
TIT 3 intro zh6x 0 # Titus 03 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Paul gives Titus personal instructions in this chapter.<br><br>Verse 15 formally concludes this letter. This is a common way of ending a letter in the ancient Near East.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Genealogies<br><br>Genealogies (verse 9) are lists that record a person’s ancestors or descendants, and show from what tribe and family a person came. For example, priests came from the tribe of Levi and the family of Aaron. Some of these lists included stories of ancestors and even of spiritual beings. These lists and stories were used to argue about where things came from and about how important various people were.
|
||||
TIT 3 1 y9tr 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues giving Titus instructions on how to teach the elders and people under his care in Crete.
|
||||
|
|
@ -138,19 +138,19 @@ TIT 3 1 wa9x figs-doublet ἀρχαῖς, ἐξουσίαις 1 to rulers and au
|
|||
TIT 3 1 xy25 figs-doublet ὑποτάσσεσθαι, πειθαρχεῖν 1 to submit … to obey them These words have similar meanings and both refer to doing what someone tells you to do. If the target language has only one term for this, then just use that term (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
TIT 3 1 in7u πρὸς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν ἑτοίμους εἶναι 1 be ready for every good work “be ready to do good whenever there is opportunity”
|
||||
TIT 3 2 lug7 βλασφημεῖν 1 to revile “to speak evil of”
|
||||
TIT 3 2 abcx figs-doublenegatives ἀμάχους εἶναι 1 to be uncontentious This can be stated positively: “to be peaceful” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
TIT 3 2 abcx figs-doublenegatives ἀμάχους εἶναι 1 to be uncontentious You can state this positively: “to be peaceful” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
TIT 3 3 m9zd ἦμεν γάρ ποτε καὶ ἡμεῖς 1 For once we also were “This is because we ourselves were once”
|
||||
TIT 3 3 me7b ποτε 1 once “formerly” or “at some time” or “previously”
|
||||
TIT 3 3 bl8e figs-exclusive ἡμεῖς 1 we “even we” or “we ourselves” This includes Paul, Titus, and all Christians, referring to the time before they trusted in Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
TIT 3 3 rrx9 ἦμεν…ἀνόητοι 1 were foolish “were thoughtless” or “were unwise”
|
||||
TIT 3 3 qt8f figs-personification πλανώμενοι, δουλεύοντες ἐπιθυμίαις καὶ ἡδοναῖς ποικίλαις 1 We were led astray and enslaved by various passions and pleasures Passion and pleasure are spoken of as if they were masters over people and had made those people into slaves by lying to them. Alternate translation: “We had allowed ourselves to believe the lie that various passions and pleasures could make us happy, and then we were unable to control our feelings or stop doing things we thought would give us pleasure” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
TIT 3 3 xy27 figs-activepassive πλανώμενοι, δουλεύοντες ἐπιθυμίαις καὶ ἡδοναῖς ποικίλαις 1 We were led astray and enslaved by various passions and pleasures This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “Various passions and pleasures had lied to us and so led us astray” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
TIT 3 3 xy27 figs-activepassive πλανώμενοι, δουλεύοντες ἐπιθυμίαις καὶ ἡδοναῖς ποικίλαις 1 We were led astray and enslaved by various passions and pleasures You can translate this in active form. Alternate translation: “Various passions and pleasures had lied to us and so led us astray” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
TIT 3 3 tl5n ἐπιθυμίαις 1 passions “lusts” or “desires”
|
||||
TIT 3 3 dec4 ἐν κακίᾳ καὶ φθόνῳ διάγοντες 1 We lived in evil and envy Here, **evil** and **envy** describe sin. The word **evil** is general and **envy** is a specific kind of sin. Alternate translation: “We were always doing evil things and wanting what others have”
|
||||
TIT 3 3 y5lp στυγητοί 1 detestable “causing others to hate us”
|
||||
TIT 3 4 xy28 grammar-connect-logic-contrast δὲ 1 But It is important to mark the contrast here between the evil way that people are (verses 1-3) and the goodness of God (verses 4-7) (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-contrast]])
|
||||
TIT 3 4 ba5a figs-personification ὅτε…ἡ χρηστότης καὶ ἡ φιλανθρωπία ἐπεφάνη τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, Θεοῦ 1 when the kindness of God our Savior and his love for mankind appeared Paul speaks of God’s kindness and love as if they were people that came into our sight. Alternate translation: “when God our Savior showed us his kindness and love for people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
TIT 3 4 abcg figs-abstractnouns ὅτε…ἡ χρηστότης καὶ ἡ φιλανθρωπία ἐπεφάνη τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, Θεοῦ 1 when the kindness of God our Savior and his love for mankind appeared The abstract nouns **kindness** and **love** can be stated as adjectives. Alternate translation: “when God, who saves us, showed how kind and loving he would be to mankind” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
TIT 3 4 abcg figs-abstractnouns ὅτε…ἡ χρηστότης καὶ ἡ φιλανθρωπία ἐπεφάνη τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, Θεοῦ 1 when the kindness of God our Savior and his love for mankind appeared You can state the abstract nouns **kindness** and **love** as adjectives. Alternate translation: “when God, who saves us, showed how kind and loving he would be to mankind” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
TIT 3 4 abch figs-exclusive ἡμῶν 1 our This includes Paul, Titus, and all Christians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
TIT 3 5 n4ug κατὰ τὸ αὐτοῦ ἔλεος 1 by his mercy “because he had mercy on us”
|
||||
TIT 3 5 k1a6 figs-metaphor λουτροῦ παλινγενεσίας 1 the washing of new birth Paul combines two metaphors here. He is speaking of God’s forgiveness for sinners as if he were physically washing them clean from their sin. He is also speaking of sinners who become responsive to God as if they had been born again. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -158,7 +158,7 @@ TIT 3 6 fby9 figs-metaphor οὗ ἐξέχεεν ἐφ’ ἡμᾶς πλουσ
|
|||
TIT 3 6 xy24 figs-exclusive ἡμᾶς 1 us This includes Paul, Titus, and all Christians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
TIT 3 6 q9ze διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν 1 through our Savior Jesus Christ “when Jesus Christ saved us”
|
||||
TIT 3 6 xy23 figs-exclusive ἡμῶν 1 our This includes Paul, Titus, and all Christians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
TIT 3 7 di3g figs-activepassive δικαιωθέντες 1 having been justified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “since God has declared us to be without sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
TIT 3 7 di3g figs-activepassive δικαιωθέντες 1 having been justified You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “since God has declared us to be without sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
TIT 3 7 q1cm figs-metaphor κληρονόμοι γενηθῶμεν, κατ’ ἐλπίδα ζωῆς αἰωνίου 1 we might become heirs according to the certain hope of everlasting life The people to whom God has made promises are spoken of as if they were to inherit the things promised, just as a person inherits property or possessions from a family member. Alternate translation: “we might expect to receive the eternal life that God has promised us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 3 8 j8md ὁ λόγος 1 This message This message is the one just expressed in verses 4-7, that God freely gives the Holy Spirit and eternal life to believers through Jesus.
|
||||
TIT 3 8 xy29 τούτων 1 these things This refers to the teachings that Paul has talked about in verses 1-7. Alternate translation: “these teachings that I have just talked about”
|
||||
|
|
@ -183,13 +183,13 @@ TIT 3 12 gdw9 παραχειμάσαι 1 to spend the winter “to stay for the
|
|||
TIT 3 13 a46f translate-names Ζηνᾶν…Ἀπολλῶν 1 Zenas … Appollos These are men’s names. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
TIT 3 13 s757 καὶ Ἀπολλῶν 1 and Apollos “and also Apollos”
|
||||
TIT 3 13 j496 σπουδαίως πρόπεμψον 1 Diligently send on their way “Do not delay in sending”
|
||||
TIT 3 13 xy31 figs-doublenegatives ἵνα μηδὲν αὐτοῖς λείπῃ 1 so that they lack nothing This can be stated positively: “so that they have everything that they need” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
TIT 3 13 xy31 figs-doublenegatives ἵνα μηδὲν αὐτοῖς λείπῃ 1 so that they lack nothing You can state this positively: “so that they have everything that they need” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
TIT 3 14 v7wg 0 Connecting Statement: Paul explains that it is important for all believers to provide for those who have needs.
|
||||
TIT 3 14 fw98 οἱ ἡμέτεροι 1 our own Paul is referring to the believers in Crete. Alternate translation: “our own people”
|
||||
TIT 3 14 xy33 figs-exclusive οἱ ἡμέτεροι 1 our own Here, **our** includes Paul and Titus. The form should be either dual or inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
TIT 3 14 tn24 εἰς τὰς ἀναγκαίας χρείας 1 toward essential needs “that enable them to help people who lack necessary things”
|
||||
TIT 3 14 mji4 figs-metaphor ἵνα μὴ ὦσιν ἄκαρποι 1 in order not to be unfruitful Paul speaks of people doing good work as if they were trees bearing good fruit. Alternate translation: “so that they will not lead useless lives” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
TIT 3 14 xy32 figs-doublenegatives ἵνα μὴ ὦσιν ἄκαρποι 1 in order not to be unfruitful This can be stated positively: “in this way they will be fruitful” or “in this way they will be productive” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
TIT 3 14 xy32 figs-doublenegatives ἵνα μὴ ὦσιν ἄκαρποι 1 in order not to be unfruitful You can state this positively: “in this way they will be fruitful” or “in this way they will be productive” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
TIT 3 15 j3y2 0 General Information: Paul ends his letter to Titus.
|
||||
TIT 3 15 abci ἀσπάζονταί σε 1 greet you Here, **you** is singular–this is a personal greeting to Titus.
|
||||
TIT 3 15 k1sa οἱ μετ’ ἐμοῦ πάντες 1 All those who are with me “All the people who are with me” or “All of the believers who are here with me”
|
||||
|
|
|
|||
|
274
en_tn_59-HEB.tsv
274
en_tn_59-HEB.tsv
|
|
@ -39,7 +39,7 @@ HEB 1 11 a6le αὐτοὶ ἀπολοῦνται 1 They will perish “The hea
|
|||
HEB 1 11 qy4e figs-simile ὡς ἱμάτιον παλαιωθήσονται 1 wear out like a piece of clothing The author speaks of the heavens and earth as if they were a piece of clothing that will get old and eventually become useless. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
HEB 1 12 n4hl figs-simile ὡσεὶ περιβόλαιον ἑλίξεις αὐτούς 1 roll them up like a cloak The author speaks of the heavens and earth as if they were a robe or another kind of outer garment. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
HEB 1 12 iv4r figs-simile ὡς ἱμάτιον καὶ ἀλλαγήσονται 1 they will be changed like a piece of clothing The author speaks of the heavens and earth as if they were clothing that could be exchanged for other clothing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
HEB 1 12 i761 figs-activepassive ἀλλαγήσονται 1 they will be changed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “you will change them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 1 12 i761 figs-activepassive ἀλλαγήσονται 1 they will be changed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “you will change them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 1 12 v5mf figs-metaphor ἔτη σου οὐκ ἐκλείψουσιν 1 your years do not end Periods of time are used to represent God’s eternal existence. Alternate translation: “your life will never end” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 1 13 pqs9 0 General Information: This quotation comes from another Psalm.
|
||||
HEB 1 13 kz68 figs-rquestion πρὸς τίνα δὲ τῶν ἀγγέλων εἴρηκέν ποτε…τῶν ποδῶν σου? 1 But to which of the angels has God said at any time … feet”? The author uses a question to emphasize that God has never said this to an angel. Alternate translation: “But God has never said to an angel at any time … feet.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -51,13 +51,13 @@ HEB 2 intro s2gd 0 # Hebrews 02 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatt
|
|||
HEB 2 1 x7px 0 Connecting Statement: This is the first of five urgent warnings the author gives.
|
||||
HEB 2 1 c72f figs-exclusive δεῖ…ἡμᾶς 1 we must Here, **we** refers to the author and includes his audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
HEB 2 1 ayd1 figs-metaphor μήποτε παραρυῶμεν 1 so that we do not drift away from it This could mean: (1) People who stop believing in God’s word are spoken of as if they were drifting away, like a boat drifts from its position in the water. Alternate translation: “so that we do not stop believing it” (2) People who stop obeying God’s words are spoken of as if they were drifting away, like a boat drifts from its position in the water. Alternate translation: “so that we do not stop obeying it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 2 j4fa figs-explicit εἰ γὰρ ὁ δι’ ἀγγέλων λαληθεὶς λόγος 1 For if the message that was spoken through the angels The Jews believed that God spoke his law to Moses through angels. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “For if the message that God spoke through the angels” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 2 2 j4fa figs-explicit εἰ γὰρ ὁ δι’ ἀγγέλων λαληθεὶς λόγος 1 For if the message that was spoken through the angels The Jews believed that God spoke his law to Moses through angels. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “For if the message that God spoke through the angels” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 2 2 k5kb εἰ γὰρ ὁ…λόγος 1 For if the message The author is certain that these things are true. Alternate translation: “Because the message”
|
||||
HEB 2 2 u52i figs-metonymy πᾶσα παράβασις καὶ παρακοὴ ἔλαβεν ἔνδικον μισθαποδοσίαν 1 every trespass and disobedience receives just punishment Here, **trespass** and **disobedience** stand for the people who are guilty of these sins. Alternate translation: “every person who sins and disobeys will receive just punishment” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 2 2 y2y7 figs-doublet παράβασις καὶ παρακοὴ 1 trespass and disobedience These two words mean basically the same thing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
HEB 2 3 fv4q figs-rquestion πῶς ἡμεῖς ἐκφευξόμεθα τηλικαύτης ἀμελήσαντες σωτηρίας? 1 how then can we escape if we ignore so great a salvation? The author uses a question to emphasize that the people will certainly receive punishment if they refuse God’s salvation through Christ. Alternate translation: “then God will certainly punish us if we do not pay attention to his message about how God will save us!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
HEB 2 3 i2zv ἀμελήσαντες 1 ignore “pay no attention to” or “consider unimportant”
|
||||
HEB 2 3 gm6v figs-activepassive ἥτις ἀρχὴν λαβοῦσα, λαλεῖσθαι διὰ τοῦ Κυρίου, ὑπὸ τῶν ἀκουσάντων εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐβεβαιώθη 1 This is salvation that was first announced by the Lord and confirmed to us by those who heard it This can be stated in active form. The abstract noun “salvation” can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: “The Lord himself first announced the message about how God will save us and then those who heard the message confirmed it to us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 2 3 gm6v figs-activepassive ἥτις ἀρχὴν λαβοῦσα, λαλεῖσθαι διὰ τοῦ Κυρίου, ὑπὸ τῶν ἀκουσάντων εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐβεβαιώθη 1 This is salvation that was first announced by the Lord and confirmed to us by those who heard it You can state this in active form. The abstract noun “salvation” can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: “The Lord himself first announced the message about how God will save us and then those who heard the message confirmed it to us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 2 4 m2p8 κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ θέλησιν 1 according to his will “in just the way he wanted to do it”
|
||||
HEB 2 5 jh56 0 General Information: The quotation here is from the book of Psalms in the Old Testament. It continues on through the next section.
|
||||
HEB 2 5 v7qf 0 Connecting Statement: The writer reminds these Hebrew believers that the earth will one day be under the rule of the Lord Jesus.
|
||||
|
|
@ -75,7 +75,7 @@ HEB 2 8 rf44 figs-doublenegatives οὐδὲν ἀφῆκεν αὐτῷ ἀνυ
|
|||
HEB 2 8 xy7c οὔπω ὁρῶμεν αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα ὑποτεταγμένα 1 we do not yet see everything subjected to him “we know that humans are not in control of everything yet”
|
||||
HEB 2 9 ijd1 0 Connecting Statement: The writer reminds these Hebrew believers that Christ became lower than the angels when he came to earth to suffer death for forgiveness of sins, and that he became a merciful high priest to believers.
|
||||
HEB 2 9 gi12 βλέπομεν Ἰησοῦν 1 we see him “we know there is one”
|
||||
HEB 2 9 ma4j figs-activepassive ἠλαττωμένον 1 who was made This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whom God made” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 2 9 ma4j figs-activepassive ἠλαττωμένον 1 who was made You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “whom God made” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 2 9 i4fc παρ’ ἀγγέλους ἠλαττωμένον…δόξῃ καὶ τιμῇ ἐστεφανωμένον 1 lower than the angels … crowned with glory and honor See how you translated these words in [Hebrews 2:7](../02/07.md).
|
||||
HEB 2 9 bil4 figs-metaphor γεύσηται θανάτου 1 he might taste death The experience of death is spoken of as if it were food that people can taste. Alternate translation: “he might experience death” or “he might die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 10 r899 figs-metaphor πολλοὺς υἱοὺς εἰς δόξαν ἀγαγόντα 1 bring many sons to glory The gift of **glory** is spoken of here as if it were a place to which people could be brought. Alternate translation: “save many sons” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -84,8 +84,8 @@ HEB 2 10 sw9t figs-metaphor τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς σωτηρίας α
|
|||
HEB 2 10 l321 figs-metaphor τελειῶσαι 1 complete Becoming mature and completely trained is spoken of as if a person were made complete, perhaps complete in all his body parts. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 11 jy9p 0 General Information: This prophetic quotation comes from a Psalm of King David.
|
||||
HEB 2 11 ky9v ὅ…ἁγιάζων 1 the one who sanctifies “the one who makes others holy” or “the one who makes others pure from sin”
|
||||
HEB 2 11 jzw3 figs-activepassive οἱ ἁγιαζόμενοι 1 those who are sanctified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “those whom he makes holy” or “those whom he makes pure from sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 2 11 bj7i figs-explicit ἐξ ἑνὸς 1 have one source Who that source is can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “have one source, God himself” or “have the same Father” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 2 11 jzw3 figs-activepassive οἱ ἁγιαζόμενοι 1 those who are sanctified You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “those whom he makes holy” or “those whom he makes pure from sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 2 11 bj7i figs-explicit ἐξ ἑνὸς 1 have one source You can state clearly who that source is. Alternate translation: “have one source, God himself” or “have the same Father” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 2 11 ul23 οὐκ ἐπαισχύνεται 1 he is not ashamed “Jesus is not ashamed”
|
||||
HEB 2 11 k1q5 figs-doublenegatives οὐκ ἐπαισχύνεται ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοὺς καλεῖν 1 is not ashamed to call them brothers This double negative means that he will claim them as his brothers. Alternate translation: “is pleased to call them his brothers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 2 11 a8h9 figs-gendernotations ἀδελφοὺς 1 brothers Here this refers to all who have believed in Jesus, including both men and women. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -97,15 +97,15 @@ HEB 2 13 xap9 figs-metaphor τὰ παιδία 1 the children This speaks about
|
|||
HEB 2 14 qj3d figs-metaphor τὰ παιδία 1 the children This speaks about those who believe in Christ as if they were children. Alternate translation: “those who are like my children” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 14 ndv2 figs-idiom κεκοινώνηκεν αἵματος καὶ σαρκός 1 share in flesh and blood The phrase **flesh and blood** refers to people’s human nature. Alternate translation: “are all human beings” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
HEB 2 14 fy7a αὐτὸς παραπλησίως μετέσχεν τῶν αὐτῶν 1 he likewise shared in the same “Jesus in the same way shared in flesh and blood” or “Jesus became human in the same way they did”
|
||||
HEB 2 14 p878 figs-abstractnouns διὰ τοῦ θανάτου 1 through death Here, **death** can be stated as a verb. Alternate translation: “by dying” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 2 14 ij54 figs-abstractnouns τὸ κράτος ἔχοντα τοῦ θανάτου 1 has the power of death Here, **death** can be stated as a verb. Alternate translation: “has the power to cause people to die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 2 14 p878 figs-abstractnouns διὰ τοῦ θανάτου 1 through death You can state **death** as a verb. Alternate translation: “by dying” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 2 14 ij54 figs-abstractnouns τὸ κράτος ἔχοντα τοῦ θανάτου 1 has the power of death You can state **death** as a verb. Alternate translation: “has the power to cause people to die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 2 15 w3cr figs-metaphor ἀπαλλάξῃ τούτους, ὅσοι φόβῳ θανάτου, διὰ παντὸς τοῦ ζῆν, ἔνοχοι ἦσαν δουλείας 1 This was so that he would free all those who through fear of death lived all their lives in slavery The fear of death is spoken of as if it were slavery. Taking away someone’s fear is spoken of as it were freeing that person from slavery. Alternate translation: “This was so he might free all people. For we lived like slaves because we were afraid of dying” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 16 d4cc figs-metaphor σπέρματος Ἀβραὰμ 1 the seed of Abraham Descendants of Abraham are spoken of as if they were his seed. Alternate translation: “the descendants of Abraham” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 2 17 agw2 ὤφειλεν 1 it was necessary for him “it was necessary for Jesus”
|
||||
HEB 2 17 v3pw τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ὁμοιωθῆναι 1 like his brothers Here, **brothers** refers to people in general. Alternate translation: “like human beings”
|
||||
HEB 2 17 u6ch εἰς τὸ ἱλάσκεσθαι τὰς ἁμαρτίας τοῦ λαοῦ 1 he would bring about the pardon of the people’s sins Christ’s death on the cross means that God can forgive sins. Alternate translation: “he would make it possible for God to forgive people’s sins”
|
||||
HEB 2 18 xde4 figs-activepassive πειρασθείς 1 was tempted This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Satan tempted him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 2 18 a3a6 figs-activepassive πειραζομένοις 1 who are tempted This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whom Satan is tempting” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 2 18 xde4 figs-activepassive πειρασθείς 1 was tempted You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Satan tempted him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 2 18 a3a6 figs-activepassive πειραζομένοις 1 who are tempted You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “whom Satan is tempting” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 3 intro mu26 0 # Hebrews 03 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 3:7-11,15, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Brothers<br><br>The author probably uses the term “brothers” to refer to Christians who grew up as Jews.<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Harden your hearts<br><br>A person who hardens his heart is a person who will not listen to or obey God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>### Rhetorical questions<br><br>The author uses rhetorical questions as a way of warning his readers. Both he and the readers know the answers to the questions, and the writer knows that as the readers think about the answers to the questions, they will realize that they need to listen to God and obey him.
|
||||
HEB 3 1 m1cv 0 Connecting Statement: This second warning is longer and more detailed and includes chapters 3 and 4. The writer begins by showing that Christ is better than his servant Moses.
|
||||
HEB 3 1 tp7e figs-metaphor ἀδελφοὶ ἅγιοι 1 holy brothers Here, **brothers** refer to fellow Christians, including both men and women. Alternate translation: “holy brothers and sisters” or “my holy fellow believers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -113,21 +113,21 @@ HEB 3 1 af15 figs-metonymy κλήσεως ἐπουρανίου, μέτοχοι
|
|||
HEB 3 1 zma3 τὸν ἀπόστολον καὶ ἀρχιερέα τῆς 1 the apostle and high priest Here the word **apostle** means someone who has been sent. In this passage, it does not refer to any of the twelve apostles. Alternate translation: “the one whom God sent and is the high priest”
|
||||
HEB 3 1 mnd4 figs-abstractnouns τῆς ὁμολογίας ἡμῶν 1 of our confession This can be reworded so that the abstract noun “confession” is expressed as the verb “confess.” Alternate translation: “whom we confess” or “in whom we believe” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 3 2 eqp7 figs-metaphor ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ 1 in God’s house The Hebrew people to whom God revealed himself are spoken of as if they were a literal house. Alternate translation: “to all of God’s people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 3 3 py5n figs-activepassive οὗτος…ἠξίωται 1 Jesus has been considered This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God has considered Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 3 3 py5n figs-activepassive οὗτος…ἠξίωται 1 Jesus has been considered You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God has considered Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 3 4 f8n8 figs-metaphor ὁ…πάντα κατασκευάσας 1 the one who built everything God’s acts of creating the world are spoken of as if he had built a house. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 3 4 wvw1 figs-activepassive πᾶς…οἶκος κατασκευάζεται ὑπό τινος 1 every house is built by someone This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “every house has someone who built it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 3 4 wvw1 figs-activepassive πᾶς…οἶκος κατασκευάζεται ὑπό τινος 1 every house is built by someone You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “every house has someone who built it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 3 5 d57q figs-metaphor ἐν ὅλῳ τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ 1 in God’s entire house The Hebrew people to whom God revealed himself are spoken of as if they were a literal house. See how you translated this in [Hebrews 3:2](../03/02.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 3 5 m4xr figs-metonymy εἰς μαρτύριον τῶν 1 bearing witness about the things This phrase probably refers to all of Moses’ work. Alternate translation: “Moses’ life and work pointed to the things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 3 5 gt8c figs-activepassive λαληθησομένων 1 were to be spoken of in the future This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Jesus would say in the future” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 3 5 gt8c figs-activepassive λαληθησομένων 1 were to be spoken of in the future You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Jesus would say in the future” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 3 6 dgt5 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples Υἱὸς 1 Son This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
HEB 3 6 djm7 figs-metaphor ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ 1 in charge of God’s house This speaks about God’s people as if they were a literal house. Alternate translation: “who rules over God’s people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 3 6 ly4x figs-metaphor οὗ οἶκός ἐσμεν ἡμεῖς 1 We are his house This speaks of God’s people as if they are a literal house. Alternate translation: “We are God’s people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 3 6 kp9y figs-abstractnouns ἐὰν τὴν παρρησίαν καὶ τὸ καύχημα τῆς ἐλπίδος κατάσχωμεν 1 if we hold fast to our courage and the hope of which we boast Here, **courage** and **hope** are abstract and can be stated as verbs. Alternate translation: “if we continue to be courageous and joyfully expect God to do what he has promised” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 3 6 kp9y figs-abstractnouns ἐὰν τὴν παρρησίαν καὶ τὸ καύχημα τῆς ἐλπίδος κατάσχωμεν 1 if we hold fast to our courage and the hope of which we boast Here, **courage** and **hope** are abstract. You can state them as verbs. Alternate translation: “if we continue to be courageous and joyfully expect God to do what he has promised” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 3 7 c4sl 0 General Information: This quotation comes from the Old Testament in the book of Psalms.
|
||||
HEB 3 7 z2uk 0 Connecting Statement: The warning here is a reminder that the Israelites’ unbelief kept almost all of them from entering into the land that God had promised them.
|
||||
HEB 3 7 u66q figs-metonymy ἐὰν τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ ἀκούσητε 1 if you hear his voice God’s “voice” represents him speaking. Alternate translation: “when you hear God speak” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 3 8 gl2k figs-metonymy μὴ σκληρύνητε τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν 1 do not harden your hearts Here, **hearts** is a metonym for a person’s mind. The phrase **harden your hearts** is a metaphor for being stubborn. Alternate translation: “do not be stubborn” or “do not refuse to listen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 3 8 lik3 figs-abstractnouns ὡς ἐν τῷ παραπικρασμῷ, κατὰ τὴν ἡμέραν τοῦ πειρασμοῦ, ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ 1 as in the rebellion, in the time of testing in the wilderness Here, **rebellion** and **testing** can be stated as verbs. Alternate translation: “as when your ancestors rebelled against God and tested him in the wilderness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 3 8 lik3 figs-abstractnouns ὡς ἐν τῷ παραπικρασμῷ, κατὰ τὴν ἡμέραν τοῦ πειρασμοῦ, ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ 1 as in the rebellion, in the time of testing in the wilderness You can state **rebellion** and **testing** as verbs. Alternate translation: “as when your ancestors rebelled against God and tested him in the wilderness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 3 9 e6n7 0 General Information: This quotation is from the Psalms.
|
||||
HEB 3 9 i3wb figs-you οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν 1 your ancestors Here, **your** is plural and refers to the people of Israel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
HEB 3 9 q7c2 ἐν δοκιμασίᾳ 1 by testing me Here, **me** refers to God.
|
||||
|
|
@ -140,16 +140,16 @@ HEB 3 12 gv84 figs-metaphor ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here this refers to fello
|
|||
HEB 3 12 lma5 figs-metonymy μήποτε ἔσται ἔν τινι ὑμῶν καρδία πονηρὰ ἀπιστίας, ἐν τῷ ἀποστῆναι ἀπὸ Θεοῦ ζῶντος 1 there will not be anyone with an evil heart of unbelief, a heart that turns away from the living God Here, **heart** is a metonym that represents a person’s mind or will. Refusing to believe and obey God is spoken of as if the heart did not believe and it physically turned away from God. Alternate translation: “there will not be any of you who refuse to believe the truth and who stop obeying the living God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 3 12 kjm7 Θεοῦ ζῶντος 1 the living God “the true God who is really alive”
|
||||
HEB 3 13 d3k2 ἄχρις οὗ, τὸ σήμερον, καλεῖται 1 as long as it is called “today,” “while there is still opportunity,”
|
||||
HEB 3 13 m1e7 figs-activepassive μὴ σκληρυνθῇ τις ἐξ ὑμῶν ἀπάτῃ τῆς ἁμαρτίας 1 no one among you will be hardened by the deceitfulness of sin This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the deceitfulness of sin will not harden any of you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 3 13 m1e7 figs-activepassive μὴ σκληρυνθῇ τις ἐξ ὑμῶν ἀπάτῃ τῆς ἁμαρτίας 1 no one among you will be hardened by the deceitfulness of sin You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the deceitfulness of sin will not harden any of you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 3 13 b198 figs-abstractnouns μὴ σκληρυνθῇ τις ἐξ ὑμῶν ἀπάτῃ τῆς ἁμαρτίας 1 no one among you will be hardened by the deceitfulness of sin Being stubborn is spoken of as being hard or having a hard heart. The hardness is a result of being deceived by sin. This can be reworded so that the abstract noun “deceitfulness” is expressed as the verb “deceive.” Alternate translation: “no one among you will be deceived by sin and become stubborn” or “you do not sin, deceiving yourselves so that you become stubborn” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 3 14 znu5 0 General Information: This continues the quotation from the same psalm that was also quoted in [Hebrews 3:7](../03/07.md).
|
||||
HEB 3 14 f52j figs-exclusive γὰρ…γεγόναμεν 1 For we have become Here, **we** refers to both the writer and the readers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
HEB 3 14 e753 ἐάνπερ…τῆς ὑποστάσεως…βεβαίαν κατάσχωμεν 1 if we firmly hold to our confidence in him “if we continue to confidently trust in him”
|
||||
HEB 3 14 j3aq τὴν ἀρχὴν 1 from the beginning “from when we first begin to believe in him”
|
||||
HEB 3 14 l9en figs-euphemism μέχρι τέλους 1 to the end This is a polite way of referring to when a person dies. Alternate translation: “until we die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
HEB 3 15 bym1 figs-activepassive λέγεσθαι 1 it has been said This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the writer wrote” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 3 15 bym1 figs-activepassive λέγεσθαι 1 it has been said You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the writer wrote” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 3 15 wa11 figs-metonymy ἐὰν τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ ἀκούσητε 1 if you hear his voice God’s “voice” represents him speaking. See how you translated this in [Hebrews 3:7](../03/07.md). Alternate translation: “when you hear God speak” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 3 15 j8dh figs-abstractnouns ὡς ἐν τῷ παραπικρασμῷ 1 as in the rebellion Here, **rebellion** can be stated as a verb. See how you translated this in [Hebrews 3:8](../03/08.md). Alternate translation: “as when your ancestors rebelled against God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 3 15 j8dh figs-abstractnouns ὡς ἐν τῷ παραπικρασμῷ 1 as in the rebellion You can state **rebellion** as a verb. See how you translated this in [Hebrews 3:8](../03/08.md). Alternate translation: “as when your ancestors rebelled against God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 3 16 b4jy figs-exclusive 0 General Information: The word **they** refers to the disobedient Israelites, and “we” refers to the author and readers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
HEB 3 16 pwl2 figs-rquestion τίνες γὰρ ἀκούσαντες παρεπίκραναν? ἀλλ’ οὐ πάντες οἱ ἐξελθόντες ἐξ Αἰγύπτου διὰ Μωϋσέως? 1 Who was it who heard God and rebelled? Was it not all those who came out of Egypt through Moses? The author uses questions to teach his readers. These two questions can be joined as one statement, if needed. Alternate translation: “All those who came out of Egypt with Moses heard God, yet they still rebelled.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
HEB 3 17 swy4 figs-rquestion τίσιν δὲ προσώχθισεν τεσσεράκοντα ἔτη? οὐχὶ τοῖς ἁμαρτήσασιν, ὧν τὰ κῶλα ἔπεσεν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ? 1 With whom was he angry for forty years? Was it not with those who sinned, whose dead bodies fell in the wilderness? The author uses questions to teach his readers. These two questions can be joined as one statement, if needed. Alternate translation: “For forty years, God was angry with those who sinned, and he let them die in the wilderness.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -162,25 +162,25 @@ HEB 4 1 n98m 0 Connecting Statement: Chapter 4 continues the warning to believ
|
|||
HEB 4 1 ay25 οὖν 1 Therefore “Because what I have just said is true” or “Since God will certainly punish those who do not obey”
|
||||
HEB 4 1 zta2 figs-metaphor μήποτε καταλειπομένης ἐπαγγελίας εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσιν αὐτοῦ, δοκῇ τις ἐξ ὑμῶν ὑστερηκέναι 1 none of you might seem to have failed to reach the promise left behind for you to enter God’s rest God’s promise is spoken of as if it were a gift that God left behind when he visited the people. Alternate translation: “none of you fail to enter into God’s rest, which he promised to us” or “God will allow you all to enter into his rest as he promised us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 1 ev85 figs-metaphor εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσιν αὐτοῦ 1 to enter God’s rest The peace and security provided by God are spoken of as if they were rest that he can give, and as if they were a place to which people could go. Alternate translation: “to enter the place of rest” or “to experience God’s blessings of rest” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 2 m74h figs-activepassive γάρ ἐσμεν εὐηγγελισμένοι καθάπερ κἀκεῖνοι 1 For we were told the good news just as they were This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “For we heard the good news just as they did” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 4 2 m74h figs-activepassive γάρ ἐσμεν εὐηγγελισμένοι καθάπερ κἀκεῖνοι 1 For we were told the good news just as they were You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “For we heard the good news just as they did” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 4 2 znk9 καθάπερ κἀκεῖνοι 1 as they were Here, **they** refers to the Hebrews’ ancestors who were alive during the time of Moses.
|
||||
HEB 4 2 zza4 figs-doublenegatives ἀλλ’ οὐκ ὠφέλησεν ὁ λόγος τῆς ἀκοῆς ἐκείνους, μὴ συνκεκερασμένους τῇ πίστει τοῖς ἀκούσασιν 1 But that message did not benefit those who did not unite in faith with those who obeyed “But that message did not benefit those who did not join with the people who believed and obeyed.” The author is talking about two groups of people, those who received God’s covenant with faith, and those who heard it but did not believe. This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “But that message benefited only those who believed and obeyed it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 4 2 zza4 figs-doublenegatives ἀλλ’ οὐκ ὠφέλησεν ὁ λόγος τῆς ἀκοῆς ἐκείνους, μὴ συνκεκερασμένους τῇ πίστει τοῖς ἀκούσασιν 1 But that message did not benefit those who did not unite in faith with those who obeyed “But that message did not benefit those who did not join with the people who believed and obeyed.” The author is talking about two groups of people, those who received God’s covenant with faith, and those who heard it but did not believe. You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “But that message benefited only those who believed and obeyed it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 4 3 v4q4 0 General Information: Here the first quotation, **As I swore … rest**, is from a psalm. The second quotation, “God rested on … deeds,” is from Moses’ writings. The third quotation, “They will never enter … rest,” is again from the same psalm.
|
||||
HEB 4 3 u5yh οἱ πιστεύσαντες 1 we who have believed “we who believe”
|
||||
HEB 4 3 w6t4 figs-metaphor εἰσερχόμεθα…εἰς κατάπαυσιν, οἱ πιστεύσαντες 1 we who have believed enter that rest The peace and security provided by God are spoken of as if they were rest that he can give, and as if they were a place to which people could go. Alternate translation: “we who have believed will enter the place of rest” or “we who have believed will experience God’s blessings of rest” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 3 x2kq καθὼς εἴρηκεν 1 just as he said “just as God said”
|
||||
HEB 4 3 qfs8 ὡς ὤμοσα ἐν τῇ ὀργῇ μου 1 As I swore in my wrath “As I swore when I was very angry”
|
||||
HEB 4 3 k1ld figs-metaphor εἰ εἰσελεύσονται εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσίν μου 1 They will never enter my rest The peace and security provided by God are spoken of as if they were rest that he can give, and as if they were a place to which people could go. Alternate translation: “They will never enter the place of rest” or “They will never experience my blessings of rest” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 3 x8zv figs-activepassive τῶν ἔργων…γενηθέντων 1 his works were finished This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “he finished creating” or “he finished his works of creation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 4 3 x8zv figs-activepassive τῶν ἔργων…γενηθέντων 1 his works were finished You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “he finished creating” or “he finished his works of creation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 4 3 vym3 figs-metaphor ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου 1 from the foundation of the world The author speaks of the world as if it were a building set on a foundation. Alternate translation: “at the beginning of the world” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 4 hbm5 translate-ordinal τῆς ἑβδόμης 1 the seventh day This is the ordinal number for “seven.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
|
||||
HEB 4 6 zq16 figs-activepassive ἀπολείπεται τινὰς εἰσελθεῖν εἰς αὐτήν 1 it still remains that some will enter his rest The peace and security provided by God are spoken of as if they were rest that he can give, and as if they were a place to which people could go. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God still allows some people to enter his place of rest” or “God still allows some people to experience his blessings of rest” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 6 zq16 figs-activepassive ἀπολείπεται τινὰς εἰσελθεῖν εἰς αὐτήν 1 it still remains that some will enter his rest The peace and security provided by God are spoken of as if they were rest that he can give, and as if they were a place to which people could go. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God still allows some people to enter his place of rest” or “God still allows some people to experience his blessings of rest” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 7 y2tm 0 General Information: Here we find out that this quotation from the Psalms was written by David ([Hebrews 3:7-8](../03/07.md)).
|
||||
HEB 4 7 bp6u figs-metaphor ἐὰν τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ ἀκούσητε 1 if you hear his voice God’s commands to Israel are spoken of as if he had given them in an audible voice. See how you translated this in [Hebrews 3:7](../03/07.md). Alternate translation: “if you hear God speaking” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 7 lsp6 figs-metonymy μὴ σκληρύνητε τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν 1 do not harden your hearts Here, **hearts** is a metonym for a person’s mind. The phrase **harden your hearts** is a metaphor for being stubborn. See how you translated this in [Hebrews 3:8](../03/08.md). Alternate translation: “do not be stubborn” or “do not refuse to listen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 4 8 r56z 0 Connecting Statement: Here the writer warns believers not to disobey but to enter into the rest God offers. He reminds them that God’s word will convict them and that they can come in prayer with the confidence that God will help them.
|
||||
HEB 4 8 mdq9 figs-metaphor εἰ…αὐτοὺς Ἰησοῦς κατέπαυσεν 1 if Joshua had given them rest The peace and security provided by God are spoken of as if they were rest that Joshua could give. Alternate translation: “if Joshua had brought the Israelites to the place where God would give them rest” or “if the Israelites during the time of Joshua had experienced God’s blessings of rest” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 9 vhx9 figs-activepassive ἀπολείπεται σαββατισμὸς τῷ λαῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 there is still a Sabbath rest reserved for God’s people This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “there is still a Sabbath rest that God has reserved for his people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 4 9 vhx9 figs-activepassive ἀπολείπεται σαββατισμὸς τῷ λαῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 there is still a Sabbath rest reserved for God’s people You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “there is still a Sabbath rest that God has reserved for his people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 4 9 qe6x figs-metaphor σαββατισμὸς 1 a Sabbath rest Eternal peace and security are spoken of as if they were the Sabbath day, the Jewish day of worship and rest from working. Alternate translation: “an eternal rest” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 10 ej9y figs-metaphor ὁ…εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσιν αὐτοῦ 1 he who enters into God’s rest The peace and security provided by God are spoken of as if they are a place to enter. Alternate translation: “the person who enters into God’s place of rest” or “the person who experiences God’s blessings of rest” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 11 bmg5 figs-metaphor σπουδάσωμεν…εἰσελθεῖν εἰς ἐκείνην τὴν κατάπαυσιν 1 let us be eager to enter that rest The peace and security provided by God are spoken of as if they were a place to enter. Alternate translation: “we should also do everything we can to rest with God where he is” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -194,7 +194,7 @@ HEB 4 12 m6f2 ψυχῆς καὶ πνεύματος 1 soul and spirit These ar
|
|||
HEB 4 12 sc3m ἁρμῶν τε καὶ μυελῶν 1 joints and marrow The “joint” is what holds two bones together. The “marrow” is the center part of the bone.
|
||||
HEB 4 12 n6n5 figs-personification κριτικὸς 1 is able to discern This speaks about God’s word as if it were a person who could know something. Alternate translation: “exposes” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
HEB 4 12 xdu4 figs-metonymy ἐνθυμήσεων καὶ ἐννοιῶν καρδίας 1 the thoughts and intentions of the heart **Heart** here is a metonym for “inner self.” Alternate translation: “what a person is thinking and intends to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 4 13 nx6n figs-activepassive οὐκ ἔστιν κτίσις ἀφανὴς ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ 1 Nothing created is hidden before God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Nothing that God has created can hide from him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 4 13 nx6n figs-activepassive οὐκ ἔστιν κτίσις ἀφανὴς ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ 1 Nothing created is hidden before God You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Nothing that God has created can hide from him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 4 13 f3h1 figs-metaphor πάντα…γυμνὰ καὶ τετραχηλισμένα 1 everything is bare and open This speaks about all things as if they were a person standing bare, or a box that is open. Alternate translation: “everything is completely exposed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 13 yk64 figs-doublet γυμνὰ καὶ τετραχηλισμένα 1 bare and open These two words mean basically the same thing and emphasize that nothing is hidden from God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
HEB 4 13 i9hh figs-metaphor τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ, πρὸς ὃν ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος 1 to the eyes of the one to whom we must give account God is spoken of as if he had eyes. Alternate translation: “to God, who will judge how we have lived” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -202,41 +202,41 @@ HEB 4 14 a51p διεληλυθότα τοὺς οὐρανούς 1 who has pass
|
|||
HEB 4 14 ph6z guidelines-sonofgodprinciples τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
HEB 4 14 vt4v figs-metaphor κρατῶμεν τῆς ὁμολογίας 1 let us firmly hold to our beliefs Belief and trust are spoken of as if they were objects that a person could grasp firmly. Alternate translation: “let us continue to believe confidently in him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 4 15 i2fw figs-doublenegatives οὐ…ἔχομεν ἀρχιερέα μὴ δυνάμενον συνπαθῆσαι…δὲ 1 we do not have a high priest who cannot feel sympathy … Instead, we have This double negative means that, in fact, Jesus does feel sympathy with people. Alternate translation: “we have a high priest who can feel sympathy … Indeed, we have” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 4 15 d26h figs-activepassive πεπειρασμένον…κατὰ πάντα καθ’ ὁμοιότητ 1 who has in all ways been tempted as we are This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “who has endured temptation in every way that we have” or “whom the devil has tempted in every way that he tempts us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 4 15 d26h figs-activepassive πεπειρασμένον…κατὰ πάντα καθ’ ὁμοιότητ 1 who has in all ways been tempted as we are You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “who has endured temptation in every way that we have” or “whom the devil has tempted in every way that he tempts us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 4 15 fve3 χωρὶς ἁμαρτίας 1 he is without sin “he did not sin”
|
||||
HEB 4 16 aj1p figs-metonymy τῷ θρόνῳ τῆς χάριτος 1 to the throne of grace “to God’s throne, where there is grace.” Here, **throne** refers to God ruling as king. Alternate translation: “to where our gracious God is sitting on his throne” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 4 16 py6d figs-metaphor λάβωμεν ἔλεος, καὶ χάριν εὕρωμεν, εἰς εὔκαιρον βοήθειαν 1 we may receive mercy and find grace to help in time of need Here, **mercy** and **grace** are spoken of as if they were objects that can be given or can be found. Alternate translation: “God may be merciful and gracious and help us in time of need” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 5 intro b67j 0 # Hebrews 05 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter is a continuation of the teaching of the previous chapter.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 5:5-6.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### High priest<br><br>Only a high priest could offer sacrifices so that God could forgive sins, so Jesus had to be a high priest. The law of Moses commanded that the high priest be from the tribe of Levi, but Jesus was from the tribe of Judah. God made him a priest like the priest Melchizedek, who lived at the time of Abraham, before there was a tribe of Levi.<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Milk and solid food<br><br>The writer speaks of Christians who are only able to understand simple things about Jesus as if they were babies, who drink only milk and cannot eat solid food. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 5 1 dn18 0 Connecting Statement: The writer describes the sinfulness of the Old Testament priests, then he shows that Christ has a better kind of priesthood, not based on Aaron’s priesthood but on the priesthood of Melchizedek.
|
||||
HEB 5 1 whq1 figs-activepassive ἐξ ἀνθρώπων λαμβανόμενος 1 chosen from among people This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whom God chooses from among the people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 5 1 ndz7 figs-activepassive καθίσταται 1 is appointed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God appoints” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 5 1 whq1 figs-activepassive ἐξ ἀνθρώπων λαμβανόμενος 1 chosen from among people You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “whom God chooses from among the people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 5 1 ndz7 figs-activepassive καθίσταται 1 is appointed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God appoints” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 5 1 mzd9 ὑπὲρ ἀνθρώπων καθίσταται 1 to act on the behalf of people “to represent the people”
|
||||
HEB 5 2 gt9j figs-activepassive τοῖς…πλανωμένοις 1 those … who have been deceived This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “those … whom others have deceived” or “those … who believe what is false” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 5 2 gt9j figs-activepassive τοῖς…πλανωμένοις 1 those … who have been deceived You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “those … whom others have deceived” or “those … who believe what is false” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 5 2 f781 πλανωμένοις 1 who have been deceived “who believe false things and so behave badly”
|
||||
HEB 5 2 ny8u figs-metaphor περίκειται ἀσθένειαν 1 is subject to weakness The high priest’s own weakness is spoken of as if it were a another person who rules over him. Alternate translation: “is spiritually weak” or “is weak against sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 5 2 ihs9 ἀσθένειαν 1 weakness the desire to sin
|
||||
HEB 5 3 q5xi figs-activepassive ὀφείλει 1 he also is required This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God also requires him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 5 3 q5xi figs-activepassive ὀφείλει 1 he also is required You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God also requires him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 5 4 c45n 0 General Information: This quotation is from the Psalms in the Old Testament.
|
||||
HEB 5 4 c336 figs-metaphor λαμβάνει τὴν τιμήν 1 takes this honor Honor is spoken of as if it were an object that a person could grasp in his hands. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 5 4 n2e1 figs-metonymy λαμβάνει τὴν τιμήν 1 takes this honor The “honor” or praise and respect that people gave to the high priest stand for his task. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 5 4 p6hc figs-activepassive καλούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καθώσπερ καὶ Ἀαρών 1 he is called by God, just as Aaron was This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God called him, just as he called Aaron” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 5 4 p6hc figs-activepassive καλούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καθώσπερ καὶ Ἀαρών 1 he is called by God, just as Aaron was You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God called him, just as he called Aaron” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 5 5 pr3f ὁ λαλήσας πρὸς αὐτόν 1 the one speaking to him said “God said to him”
|
||||
HEB 5 5 i694 figs-parallelism Υἱός μου εἶ σύ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε 1 You are my Son; today I have become your Father These two phrases mean essentially the same thing. See how you translated this in [Hebrews 1:5](../01/05.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
HEB 5 5 mfa8 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples Υἱός 1 Son … Father These are important titles that describe the relationship between Jesus and God the Father. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
HEB 5 6 bce6 0 General Information: This prophecy is from a Psalm of David.
|
||||
HEB 5 6 ds6v figs-ellipsis καὶ…λέγει 1 he also says To whom God is speaking can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “he also says to Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
HEB 5 6 ds6v figs-ellipsis καὶ…λέγει 1 he also says You can state clearly to whom God is speaking. Alternate translation: “he also says to Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
HEB 5 6 k5uw ἐν ἑτέρῳ 1 in another place “in another place in the scriptures”
|
||||
HEB 5 6 ede5 κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ 1 after the manner of Melchizedek This means that Christ as a priest has things in common with Melchizedek as a priest. Alternate translation: “in the same way that Melchizedek was a priest”
|
||||
HEB 5 7 mv2c figs-metonymy ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ 1 During the days of his flesh Here, **the days** stands for a period of time. And, “flesh” stand for Jesus’s earthly life. Alternate translation: “While he lived on earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 5 7 iel9 figs-doublet δεήσεις…καὶ ἱκετηρίας 1 prayers and requests Both of these words mean basically the same thing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
HEB 5 7 p6zm τὸν δυνάμενον σῴζειν αὐτὸν ἐκ θανάτου 1 the one able to save him from death This could mean: (1) God was able to save Christ so that he would not die. Alternate translation: ‘to save him from dying” (2) God was able to save Christ after Christ’s death by making him alive again. If possible, translate this in a way that allows both interpretations.
|
||||
HEB 5 7 e75a figs-activepassive εἰσακουσθεὶς 1 he was heard This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God heard him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 5 7 e75a figs-activepassive εἰσακουσθεὶς 1 he was heard You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God heard him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 5 8 mk8z guidelines-sonofgodprinciples υἱός 1 a son This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
HEB 5 9 z2bv 0 Connecting Statement: In verse 11 the writer begins his third warning. He warns these believers that they are still not mature and encourages them to learn God’s word so they can understand right from wrong.
|
||||
HEB 5 9 i29c figs-activepassive τελειωθεὶς 1 He was made perfect This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God made him perfect” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 5 9 i29c figs-activepassive τελειωθεὶς 1 He was made perfect You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God made him perfect” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 5 9 n5qt τελειωθεὶς 1 made perfect Here this means being made mature, able to honor God in all aspects of life.
|
||||
HEB 5 9 p9ug figs-abstractnouns ἐγένετο πᾶσιν τοῖς ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῷ αἴτιος σωτηρίας αἰωνίου 1 became, for everyone who obeys him, the cause of eternal salvation The abstract noun “salvation” can be stated as a verb. Alternate translation: “now he saves all who obey him and causes them to live forever” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 5 10 b9su figs-activepassive προσαγορευθεὶς ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 He was designated by God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God designated him” or “God appointed him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 5 9 p9ug figs-abstractnouns ἐγένετο πᾶσιν τοῖς ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῷ αἴτιος σωτηρίας αἰωνίου 1 became, for everyone who obeys him, the cause of eternal salvation You can state the abstract noun “salvation” as a verb. Alternate translation: “now he saves all who obey him and causes them to live forever” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 5 10 b9su figs-activepassive προσαγορευθεὶς ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 He was designated by God You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God designated him” or “God appointed him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 5 10 hd47 κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ 1 after the manner of Melchizedek This means that Christ as a priest has things in common with Melchizedek as a priest. Alternate translation: “to be the sort of high priest that Melchizedek was”
|
||||
HEB 5 11 cm78 figs-pronouns πολὺς ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος 1 We have much to say Even though the author uses the plural pronoun “we,” he is most likely referring only to himself. Alternate translation: “I have much to say” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
|
||||
HEB 5 11 r2u2 figs-metaphor νωθροὶ γεγόνατε ταῖς ἀκοαῖς 1 you have become dull in hearing The ability to understand and obey is spoken of as if it were the ability to listen. And the ability to listen is spoken of as if it were a metal tool that becomes dull with use. Alternate translation: “you have trouble understanding it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -269,23 +269,23 @@ HEB 6 8 pp48 figs-metaphor κατάρας ἐγγύς 1 is near to a curse This
|
|||
HEB 6 8 a2bk ἧς τὸ τέλος εἰς καῦσιν 1 Its end is in burning The farmer will burn everything in the field.
|
||||
HEB 6 9 sb4a figs-pronouns πεπείσμεθα 1 we are convinced Even though the author uses the plural pronoun “we,” he is most likely referring only to himself. Alternate translation: “I am convinced” or “I am certain” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
|
||||
HEB 6 9 jt3k περὶ ὑμῶν…τὰ κρείσσονα 1 about better things concerning you This means they are doing better than those who have rejected God, disobeyed him, and now can no longer repent so that God will forgive them ([Hebrews 6:4-6](./04.md)). Alternate translation: “that you are doing better things than what I have mentioned”
|
||||
HEB 6 9 npu2 figs-abstractnouns ἐχόμενα σωτηρίας 1 things that concern salvation The abstract noun “salvation” can be stated as a verb. Alternate translation: “things that concern God saving you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 6 9 npu2 figs-abstractnouns ἐχόμενα σωτηρίας 1 things that concern salvation You can state the abstract noun “salvation” as a verb. Alternate translation: “things that concern God saving you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 6 10 t2hb figs-doublenegatives οὐ γὰρ ἄδικος ὁ Θεὸς, ἐπιλαθέσθαι 1 For God is not so unjust that he would forget This double negative can mean that God in his justice will remember what good things his people have done. Alternate translation: “For God is just and therefore will certainly remember” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 6 10 r9xx figs-metonymy εἰς τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ 1 for his name God’s “name” is a metonym that stands for God himself. Alternate translation: “for him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 6 11 j7f5 figs-pronouns ἐπιθυμοῦμεν 1 We greatly desire Even though the author uses the plural pronoun “we,” he is most likely referring only to himself. Alternate translation: “I greatly desire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
|
||||
HEB 6 11 k4si σπουδὴν 1 diligence careful, hard work
|
||||
HEB 6 11 xfy1 figs-explicit ἄχρι τέλους 1 to the end The implicit meaning can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: “to the end of your lives” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 6 11 xfy1 figs-explicit ἄχρι τέλους 1 to the end You can state explicitly the implicit meaning. Alternate translation: “to the end of your lives” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 6 11 i2yc πρὸς τὴν πληροφορίαν τῆς ἐλπίδος 1 in order to make your hope certain “in order to have complete certainty that you will receive what God has promised you”
|
||||
HEB 6 12 yrh2 μιμηταὶ 1 imitators An “imitator” is someone who copies the behavior of someone else.
|
||||
HEB 6 12 q8ry figs-metaphor κληρονομούντων τὰς ἐπαγγελίας 1 inherit the promises Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. Alternate translation: “receive what God promised them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 14 ymh2 λέγων 1 He said God said
|
||||
HEB 6 14 n47a figs-metonymy πληθύνων, πληθυνῶ σε 1 I will greatly increase you Here, **increase** stands for give descendants. Alternate translation: “I will give you many descendants” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 6 15 x5zs figs-activepassive τῆς ἐπαγγελίας 1 what was promised This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “what God promised him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 6 15 x5zs figs-activepassive τῆς ἐπαγγελίας 1 what was promised You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “what God promised him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 6 17 rpv9 figs-metaphor τοῖς κληρονόμοις τῆς ἐπαγγελίας 1 to the heirs of the promise The people to whom God has made promises are spoken of as if they were to inherit property and wealth from a family member. Alternate translation: “to those who would receive what he promised” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 17 ug6j τὸ ἀμετάθετον τῆς βουλῆς αὐτοῦ 1 the unchangeable quality of his purpose “that his purpose would never change” or “that he would always do what he said he would do”
|
||||
HEB 6 18 gjw3 figs-metaphor οἱ καταφυγόντες 1 we, who have fled for refuge Believers, who trust in God for him to protect them, are spoken of as if they were running to a safe place. Alternate translation: “we, who have trusted him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 18 gk6n figs-metaphor ἰσχυρὰν παράκλησιν ἔχωμεν…κρατῆσαι τῆς προκειμένης ἐλπίδος 1 will have a strong encouragement to hold firmly to the hope set before us Trust in God is spoken of as if encouragement were an object that could be presented to a person and that person could hold on to it. Alternate translation: “will continue to trust in God just has he encouraged us to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 18 hs84 figs-activepassive προκειμένης 1 set before us This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that God has placed before us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 6 18 hs84 figs-activepassive προκειμένης 1 set before us You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “that God has placed before us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 6 19 w66k 0 Connecting Statement: Having finished his third warning and encouragement to the believers, the writer of Hebrews continues his comparison of Jesus as priest to Melchizedek as priest.
|
||||
HEB 6 19 ng9i figs-metaphor ὡς ἄγκυραν…τῆς ψυχῆς, ἀσφαλῆ τε καὶ βεβαίαν 1 as a secure and reliable anchor for the soul Just as an anchor keeps a boat from drifting in the water, Jesus keeps us secure in God’s presence. Alternate translation: “that causes us to live securely in God’s presence” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 6 19 vdt3 figs-doublet ἄγκυραν…ἀσφαλῆ…καὶ βεβαίαν 1 a secure and reliable anchor Here the words **secure** and **reliable** mean basically the same thing and emphasize the complete reliability of the anchor. Alternate translation: “a completely reliable anchor” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -307,19 +307,19 @@ HEB 7 5 ri2y τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτῶν 1 from their brothers He
|
|||
HEB 7 5 x4za figs-metaphor ἐξεληλυθότας ἐκ τῆς ὀσφύος Ἀβραάμ 1 they, too, have come from Abraham’s body This is a way of saying that they were descendants of Abraham. Alternate translation: “they, too, are descendants of Abraham” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 7 6 r2rs ὁ…μὴ γενεαλογούμενος ἐξ αὐτῶν 1 whose descent was not traced from them “who was not a descendant of Levi”
|
||||
HEB 7 6 d2hq figs-metaphor τὸν ἔχοντα τὰς ἐπαγγελίας 1 the one who had the promises The things that God promised to do for Abraham are spoken of as if they were objects that he could possess. Alternate translation: the one to whom God had spoken his promises” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 7 7 k6pc figs-activepassive τὸ ἔλαττον ὑπὸ τοῦ κρείττονος εὐλογεῖται 1 the lesser person is blessed by the greater person This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the more important person blesses the less important person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 7 7 k6pc figs-activepassive τὸ ἔλαττον ὑπὸ τοῦ κρείττονος εὐλογεῖται 1 the lesser person is blessed by the greater person You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the more important person blesses the less important person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 7 8 sf79 ὧδε μὲν…ἐκεῖ 1 In this case … in that case These phrases are used to compare the Levite priests with Melchizedek. Your language may have a way to emphasize that the author is making a comparison.
|
||||
HEB 7 8 c9zz figs-metaphor μαρτυρούμενος ὅτι ζῇ 1 is testified that he lives on It is never explicitly written in scripture that Melchizedek dies. The author of Hebrews speaks of this absence of information about Melchizedek’s death in scripture as if it were a positive statement that he is still alive. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “scripture shows that he lives on” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 7 8 c9zz figs-metaphor μαρτυρούμενος ὅτι ζῇ 1 is testified that he lives on It is never explicitly written in scripture that Melchizedek dies. The author of Hebrews speaks of this absence of information about Melchizedek’s death in scripture as if it were a positive statement that he is still alive. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “scripture shows that he lives on” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 7 9 v1yu figs-metaphor δι’ Ἀβραὰμ, καὶ Λευεὶς, ὁ δεκάτας λαμβάνων, δεδεκάτωται 1 Levi, who received tithes, also paid tithes through Abraham Since Levi had not been born yet, the author speaks of him as still being in Abraham’s body. In this way, the author argues that Levi paid tithes to Melchizedek through Abraham. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 7 10 g26s figs-metaphor ἐν τῇ ὀσφύϊ τοῦ πατρὸς ἦν 1 Levi was in the body of his ancestor Since Levi had not been born yet, the author speaks of him as still being in Abraham’s body. In this way, the author argues that Levi paid tithes to Melchizedek through Abraham. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 7 11 kdb8 μὲν οὖν 1 Now This does not mean “at this moment,” but is used to draw attention to the important point that follows.
|
||||
HEB 7 11 wgp5 figs-rquestion τίς ἔτι χρεία κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ, ἕτερον ἀνίστασθαι ἱερέα, καὶ οὐ κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Ἀαρὼν λέγεσθαι? 1 what further need would there have been for another priest to arise after the manner of Melchizedek, and not be considered to be after the manner of Aaron? This question emphasizes that it was unexpected that priests come after the order of Melchizedek. Alternate translation: “no one would have needed another priest, one who was like Melchizedek and not like Aaron, to arise.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
HEB 7 11 hi4e ἀνίστασθαι 1 to arise “to come” or “to appear”
|
||||
HEB 7 11 cc5f κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ 1 after the manner of Melchizedek This means that Christ as a priest has things in common with Melchizedek as a priest. Alternate translation: “in the same way that Melchizedek was a priest”
|
||||
HEB 7 11 kt3a figs-activepassive οὐ κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Ἀαρὼν λέγεσθαι 1 not be considered to be after the manner of Aaron This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “not be after the manner of Aaron” or “who is not a priest like Aaron” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 7 12 c7f1 figs-activepassive μετατιθεμένης γὰρ τῆς ἱερωσύνης, ἐξ ἀνάγκης καὶ νόμου μετάθεσις γίνεται 1 For when the priesthood is changed, the law must also be changed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “For when God changed the priesthood, he also had to change the law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 7 11 kt3a figs-activepassive οὐ κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Ἀαρὼν λέγεσθαι 1 not be considered to be after the manner of Aaron You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “not be after the manner of Aaron” or “who is not a priest like Aaron” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 7 12 c7f1 figs-activepassive μετατιθεμένης γὰρ τῆς ἱερωσύνης, ἐξ ἀνάγκης καὶ νόμου μετάθεσις γίνεται 1 For when the priesthood is changed, the law must also be changed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “For when God changed the priesthood, he also had to change the law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 7 13 k9zi ὃν γὰρ 1 For the one This refers to Jesus.
|
||||
HEB 7 13 m9mm figs-activepassive ἐφ’ ὃν…λέγεται ταῦτα 1 about whom these things are said This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “about whom I am speaking” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 7 13 m9mm figs-activepassive ἐφ’ ὃν…λέγεται ταῦτα 1 about whom these things are said You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “about whom I am speaking” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 7 14 t3dm γὰρ 1 Now This does not mean “at this moment,” but is used to draw attention to the important point that follows.
|
||||
HEB 7 14 qsk5 ἐξ Ἰούδα ἀνατέταλκεν ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν 1 it is from Judah that our Lord was born The words **our Lord** refer to Jesus.
|
||||
HEB 7 14 ln94 ἐξ Ἰούδα 1 from Judah “from the tribe of Judah”
|
||||
|
|
@ -331,12 +331,12 @@ HEB 7 16 fr4a ὃς οὐ κατὰ νόμον 1 It was not based on the law
|
|||
HEB 7 16 erq7 figs-metonymy νόμον ἐντολῆς σαρκίνης 1 the law of fleshly descent The idea of human descent is spoken of as if it had only to do with the flesh of one’s body. Alternate translation: “the law of human descent” or “the law about priests’ descendants becoming priests” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 7 17 xmj8 figs-personification μαρτυρεῖται γὰρ 1 For scripture witnesses about him This speaks about scripture as if it were a person who could witness about something. Alternate translation: “For God witnesses about him through the scriptures” or “For this is what was written about him in the scripture” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
HEB 7 17 g6zd κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ 1 according to the order of Melchizedek There were two groups of priests. One was made up of the descendants of Levi. The other was made up of Melchizedek and Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: “according to the line of Melchizedek” or “according to the priesthood of Melchizedek”
|
||||
HEB 7 18 d6vn figs-metaphor ἀθέτησις μὲν…γίνεται προαγούσης ἐντολῆς 1 the former regulation is set aside Here, **set aside** is a metaphor for making something invalid. This can be stated in active form. AT “God made the commandment invalid” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 7 18 d6vn figs-metaphor ἀθέτησις μὲν…γίνεται προαγούσης ἐντολῆς 1 the former regulation is set aside Here, **set aside** is a metaphor for making something invalid. You can state this in active form. AT “God made the commandment invalid” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 7 19 ia8j figs-personification οὐδὲν…ἐτελείωσεν ὁ νόμος 1 the law made nothing perfect The law is spoken of as if it were a person who could act. Alternate translation: “no one could become perfect by obeying the law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
HEB 7 19 stc2 figs-activepassive ἐπεισαγωγὴ…κρείττονος ἐλπίδος 1 a better hope is introduced This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God has introduced a better hope” or “God has given us reason for a more confident hope (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 7 19 stc2 figs-activepassive ἐπεισαγωγὴ…κρείττονος ἐλπίδος 1 a better hope is introduced You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God has introduced a better hope” or “God has given us reason for a more confident hope (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 7 19 c9tz figs-metaphor δι’ ἧς ἐγγίζομεν τῷ Θεῷ 1 through which we come near to God Worshiping God and having his favor are spoken of coming near to him. Alternate translation: “and because of this hope we approach God” or “and because of this hope we worship God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 7 20 f3cd 0 General Information: This quote comes from the same psalm of David as [Hebrews 7:17](../07/17.md).
|
||||
HEB 7 20 vf69 figs-explicit καὶ καθ’ ὅσον οὐ χωρὶς ὁρκωμοσίας 1 And it was not without an oath! The word **it** refers to Jesus becoming the eternal priest. It can be stated clearly who made the oath. Alternate translation: “And God did not choose this new priest without swearing an oath!” or “And it was because God swore an oath that the Lord became the new priest!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 7 20 vf69 figs-explicit καὶ καθ’ ὅσον οὐ χωρὶς ὁρκωμοσίας 1 And it was not without an oath! The word **it** refers to Jesus becoming the eternal priest. You can state this clearly who made the oath. Alternate translation: “And God did not choose this new priest without swearing an oath!” or “And it was because God swore an oath that the Lord became the new priest!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 7 22 h462 0 Connecting Statement: The writer then assures these Jewish believers that Christ has the better priesthood because he lives forever and the priests that descended from Aaron all died.
|
||||
HEB 7 22 e23d κρείττονος διαθήκης, γέγονεν ἔγγυος 1 has given the guarantee of a better covenant “has told us that we can be sure that there will be a better covenant”
|
||||
HEB 7 24 u941 figs-abstractnouns ἀπαράβατον ἔχει τὴν ἱερωσύνην 1 he has a permanent priesthood A priest’s work is spoken of as if it were an object that Jesus possesses. This can be worded to avoid the abstract noun. Alternate translation: “he is a priest permanently” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -348,7 +348,7 @@ HEB 7 28 n693 figs-metonymy ὁ νόμος…ἀνθρώπους καθίστη
|
|||
HEB 7 28 u5ny ἀνθρώπους…ἔχοντας ἀσθένειαν 1 men who have weaknesses “men who are spiritually weak” or “men who are weak against sin”
|
||||
HEB 7 28 yez2 figs-metonymy ὁ λόγος…τῆς ὁρκωμοσίας, τῆς μετὰ τὸν νόμον, Υἱόν 1 the word of the oath, which came after the law, appointed a Son The “word of the oath” represents God who made the oath. Alternate translation: “God appointed a Son by his oath, which he made after he gave the law” or “after he had given the law, God swore an oath and appointed his Son” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 7 28 msa4 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples Υἱόν 1 Son This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
HEB 7 28 fkl3 figs-activepassive τετελειωμένον 1 who has been made perfect This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “who has completely obeyed God and become mature” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 7 28 fkl3 figs-activepassive τετελειωμένον 1 who has been made perfect You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “who has completely obeyed God and become mature” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 8 intro ks94 0 # Hebrews 08 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>The author finishes describing how and why Jesus is the most important high priest. Then he begins to speak about how the new covenant is better to the covenant God made with Moses. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/covenant]])<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 8:8-12, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### New covenant<br><br>The author tells how Jesus has established a new covenant that is better than the covenant that God established with the Israelites. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/covenant]])
|
||||
HEB 8 1 nb8q 0 Connecting Statement: The writer, having shown that Christ’s priesthood is better than the earthly priesthood, shows that the earthly priesthood was a pattern of heavenly things. Christ has a superior ministry, a superior covenant.
|
||||
HEB 8 1 tw7l δὲ 1 Now This does not mean “at this moment,” but is used to draw attention to the important point that follows.
|
||||
|
|
@ -356,20 +356,20 @@ HEB 8 1 z4dh figs-exclusive λεγομένοις 1 we are saying Even though the
|
|||
HEB 8 1 m2b4 figs-exclusive ἔχομεν ἀρχιερέα 1 We have a high priest The author is including the readers here, so the word **we** is inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
HEB 8 1 b8qy translate-symaction ἐκάθισεν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ θρόνου τῆς Μεγαλωσύνης 1 sat down at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty To sit at the “right hand of God” is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Hebrews 1:3](../01/03.md). Alternate translation: “sat down at the place of honor and authority beside the throne of the Majesty” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
HEB 8 2 lrb7 τῆς σκηνῆς τῆς ἀληθινῆς, ἣν ἔπηξεν ὁ Κύριος, οὐκ ἄνθρωπος 1 the true tabernacle that the Lord, not a man, set up People built the earthly tabernacle out of animal skins fastened to a wooden framework, and they set it up in the manner of a tent. Here, **true tabernacle** means the heavenly tabernacle that God created.
|
||||
HEB 8 3 su9j figs-activepassive πᾶς γὰρ ἀρχιερεὺς…καθίσταται 1 For every high priest is appointed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “For God appoints every priest” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 8 3 su9j figs-activepassive πᾶς γὰρ ἀρχιερεὺς…καθίσταται 1 For every high priest is appointed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “For God appoints every priest” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 8 4 p2v6 οὖν 1 Now This does not mean “at this moment,” but is used to draw attention to the important point that follows.
|
||||
HEB 8 4 gfz1 κατὰ νόμον 1 according to the law “as God requires in the law”
|
||||
HEB 8 5 t3i8 figs-metaphor οἵτινες ὑποδείγματι καὶ σκιᾷ λατρεύουσιν τῶν ἐπουρανίων 1 They serve a copy and shadow of the heavenly things The words **copy** and **shadow** have similar meanings and are metaphors meaning that something is not the real thing but it is similar to the real thing. These words emphasize that the priesthood and the earthly temple were images of Christ, the true high priest, and the heavenly temple. Alternate translation: “They serve what is a vague image of the heavenly things” or “They serve what is only similar to the heavenly things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
HEB 8 5 k5r1 figs-activepassive καθὼς κεχρημάτισται Μωϋσῆς, μέλλων 1 It is just as Moses was warned by God when he was This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “It is just as God warned Moses when Moses was” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 8 5 k5r1 figs-activepassive καθὼς κεχρημάτισται Μωϋσῆς, μέλλων 1 It is just as Moses was warned by God when he was You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “It is just as God warned Moses when Moses was” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 8 5 qb7g figs-explicit μέλλων ἐπιτελεῖν τὴν σκηνήν 1 was about to construct the tabernacle Moses did not construct the tabernacle himself. He ordered the people to construct it. Alternate translation: “was about to command the people to construct the tabernacle” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 8 5 jk6i ὅρα 1 See that “Make sure that”
|
||||
HEB 8 5 wf1p κατὰ τὸν τύπον 1 to the pattern “to the design”
|
||||
HEB 8 5 s9xe figs-activepassive τὸν δειχθέντα σοι 1 that was shown to you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that I showed you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 8 5 s9xe figs-activepassive τὸν δειχθέντα σοι 1 that was shown to you You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “that I showed you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 8 5 j3tz figs-explicit ἐν τῷ ὄρει 1 on the mountain You can make explicit that “mountain” refers to Mount Sinai. Alternate translation: “on Mount Sinai” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 8 6 qdj6 0 Connecting Statement: This section begins to show that the new covenant is better than the old covenant with Israel and Judah.
|
||||
HEB 8 6 rt2a διαφορωτέρας 1 Christ has received “God has given Christ”
|
||||
HEB 8 6 spy1 κρείττονός…διαθήκης μεσίτης 1 mediator of a better covenant This means Christ caused a better covenant between God and humans to exist.
|
||||
HEB 8 6 aw58 figs-activepassive διαθήκης…ἥτις ἐπὶ κρείττοσιν ἐπαγγελίαις νενομοθέτηται 1 covenant, which is based on better promises This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “covenant. It was this covenant that God made based on better promises” or “covenant. God promised better things when he made this covenant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 8 6 aw58 figs-activepassive διαθήκης…ἥτις ἐπὶ κρείττοσιν ἐπαγγελίαις νενομοθέτηται 1 covenant, which is based on better promises You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “covenant. It was this covenant that God made based on better promises” or “covenant. God promised better things when he made this covenant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 8 7 wb9d translate-ordinal ἡ πρώτη ἐκείνη…δευτέρας 1 first covenant … second covenant The words **first** and **second** are ordinal numbers. Alternate translation: “old covenant … new covenant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
|
||||
HEB 8 7 gig6 ἦν ἄμεμπτος 1 had been faultless “had been perfect”
|
||||
HEB 8 8 ya4n 0 General Information: In this quotation the prophet Jeremiah foretold of a new covenant that God would make.
|
||||
|
|
@ -385,7 +385,7 @@ HEB 8 10 e45g figs-metonymy ἐπὶ καρδίας αὐτῶν ἐπιγράψ
|
|||
HEB 8 10 hs53 ἔσομαι αὐτοῖς εἰς Θεόν 1 I will be their God “I will be the God they worship”
|
||||
HEB 8 10 xgm3 αὐτοὶ ἔσονταί μοι εἰς λαόν 1 they will be my people “they will be the people for whom I care”
|
||||
HEB 8 11 lsq6 0 General Information: This continues the quotation from the prophet Jeremiah.
|
||||
HEB 8 11 jl1h figs-quotations οὐ μὴ διδάξωσιν ἕκαστος τὸν πολίτην αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἕκαστος τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ λέγων, γνῶθι τὸν Κύριον 1 They will not teach each one his neighbor and each one his brother, saying, ‘Know the Lord.’ This direct quotation can be stated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “They will not need to teach their neighbors or brothers to know me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
HEB 8 11 jl1h figs-quotations οὐ μὴ διδάξωσιν ἕκαστος τὸν πολίτην αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἕκαστος τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ λέγων, γνῶθι τὸν Κύριον 1 They will not teach each one his neighbor and each one his brother, saying, ‘Know the Lord.’ You can state this direct quotation as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “They will not need to teach their neighbors or brothers to know me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
|
||||
HEB 8 11 wne2 figs-doublet τὸν πολίτην…τὸν ἀδελφὸν 1 neighbor … brother Both of these refer to fellow Israelites. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
HEB 8 11 q5ki figs-metonymy γνῶθι τὸν Κύριον…πάντες εἰδήσουσίν με 1 Know the Lord … will all know me **Know** here stands for acknowledge. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 8 12 cu1b figs-metonymy ταῖς ἀδικίαις αὐτῶν 1 toward their evil deeds This stands for the people who committed these evil deeds. Alternate translation: “to those who did evil deeds” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -396,7 +396,7 @@ HEB 9 1 av9i οὖν 1 Now This word marks a new part of the teaching.
|
|||
HEB 9 1 d3vs ἡ πρώτη 1 first covenant See how you translated this in [Hebrews 8:7](../08/07.md).
|
||||
HEB 9 1 pw63 εἶχε…δικαιώματα 1 had regulations “had detailed instructions” or “had rules”
|
||||
HEB 9 2 e3em γὰρ 1 For The author is continuing the discussion from [Hebrews 8:7](../08/07.md).
|
||||
HEB 9 2 f6k7 figs-activepassive σκηνὴ…κατεσκευάσθη 1 a tabernacle was prepared A tabernacle was constructed and made ready for use. This idea can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the Israelites prepared a tabernacle” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 2 f6k7 figs-activepassive σκηνὴ…κατεσκευάσθη 1 a tabernacle was prepared A tabernacle was constructed and made ready for use. You can state tThis idea in active form. Alternate translation: “the Israelites prepared a tabernacle” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 2 t13a ἥ τε λυχνία καὶ ἡ τράπεζα, καὶ ἡ Πρόθεσις τῶν ἄρτων 1 the lampstand, the table, and the bread of the presence These objects are all accompanied by the definite article “the,” because the author assumes that his readers already know about these things.
|
||||
HEB 9 2 gw3p figs-abstractnouns ἡ Πρόθεσις τῶν ἄρτων 1 bread of the presence This can be reworded so that the abstract noun “presence” is expressed as the verb “display” or “present.” Alternate translation: “bread on display before God” or “bread the priests presented to God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 9 3 j7w3 μετὰ…τὸ δεύτερον καταπέτασμα 1 Behind the second curtain The first curtain was the outer wall of the tabernacle, so the “second curtain” was the curtain between the “holy place” and the “most holy place.”
|
||||
|
|
@ -408,14 +408,14 @@ HEB 9 4 q9w3 αἱ πλάκες τῆς διαθήκης 1 tablets of the coven
|
|||
HEB 9 5 ue5q Χερουβεὶν δόξης κατασκιάζοντα τὸ ἱλαστήριον 1 glorious cherubim overshadowed the atonement lid When the Israelites were making the ark of the covenant, God commanded them to carve two cherubim facing each other, with their wings touching, over the atonement lid of the ark of the covenant. Here they are spoken of as providing shade for the ark of the covenant. Alternate translation: “glorious cherubim covered the atonement lid with their wings”
|
||||
HEB 9 5 fh6g figs-metonymy Χερουβεὶν 1 cherubim Here, **cherubim** means figures of two cherubim. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 9 5 f1je figs-pronouns περὶ ὧν οὐκ ἔστιν 1 which we cannot Even though the author uses the plural pronoun “we,” he is most likely referring only to himself. Alternate translation: “which I cannot” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-pronouns]])
|
||||
HEB 9 6 mra7 figs-activepassive τούτων…οὕτως κατεσκευασμένων 1 After these things were prepared This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “After the priests prepared these things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 7 xs9l figs-doublenegatives οὐ χωρὶς αἵματος 1 not without blood This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “he always brought blood” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 9 6 mra7 figs-activepassive τούτων…οὕτως κατεσκευασμένων 1 After these things were prepared You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “After the priests prepared these things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 7 xs9l figs-doublenegatives οὐ χωρὶς αἵματος 1 not without blood You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “he always brought blood” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 9 7 xtk5 αἵματος 1 blood This is the blood of the bull and goat that the high priest had to sacrifice on the Day of Atonement.
|
||||
HEB 9 8 a26f τῶν ἁγίων 1 the most holy place This could mean: (1) This refers to the inner room of the tabernacle on earth. (2) This refers to God’s presence in heaven.
|
||||
HEB 9 8 e14c figs-metonymy ἔτι τῆς πρώτης σκηνῆς ἐχούσης στάσιν 1 the first tabernacle was still standing This could mean: (1) The outer room of the tabernacle was still standing. (2) The earthly tabernacle and the sacrificial system still existed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 9 9 cu76 ἥτις παραβολὴ 1 This was an illustration “This was a picture” or “This was a symbol”
|
||||
HEB 9 9 fl6i εἰς τὸν καιρὸν τὸν ἐνεστηκότα 1 for the present time “for now”
|
||||
HEB 9 9 g16u figs-activepassive προσφέρονται 1 that are now being offered This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that the priests now offer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 9 g16u figs-activepassive προσφέρονται 1 that are now being offered You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “that the priests now offer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 9 qsa1 figs-metaphor μὴ δυνάμεναι κατὰ συνείδησιν τελειῶσαι τὸν λατρεύοντα 1 are not able to perfect the worshiper’s conscience The writer speaks of a person’s conscience as if it were an object that could be made better and better until it was without fault. A person’s conscience is his knowledge of right and wrong. It is also his awareness of whether or not he has done wrong. If he knows he has done wrong, we say that he feels guilty. Alternate translation: “are not able to make the worshiper free from guilt” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 9 9 c31d figs-genericnoun συνείδησιν…τὸν λατρεύοντα 1 the worshiper’s conscience The writer appears to refer to only one worshiper, but he means all those who came to worship God at the tabernacle. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
|
||||
HEB 9 10 hqs8 μέχρι καιροῦ διορθώσεως 1 until the time of the new order “until God created the new order”
|
||||
|
|
@ -423,7 +423,7 @@ HEB 9 10 kqc1 διορθώσεως 1 new order “new covenant”
|
|||
HEB 9 11 bnc6 0 Connecting Statement: Having described the service of the tabernacle under God’s law, the writer makes clear that Christ’s service under the new covenant is better because it is sealed with his blood. It is better also because Christ has entered the true “tabernacle,” that is, God’s own presence in heaven, instead of entering, as other high priests, into the earthly tabernacle, which was only an imperfect copy.
|
||||
HEB 9 11 da2i ἀγαθῶν 1 good things This does not refer to material things. It means the good things that God promised in his new covenant.
|
||||
HEB 9 11 czx6 τῆς μείζονος καὶ τελειοτέρας σκηνῆς 1 the greater and more perfect tabernacle This refers to the heavenly tent or tabernacle, which is more important and more perfect than the earthly tabernacle.
|
||||
HEB 9 11 lxw8 figs-activepassive οὐ χειροποιήτου 1 that was not made by human hands This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that humans hands did not make” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 11 lxw8 figs-activepassive οὐ χειροποιήτου 1 that was not made by human hands You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “that humans hands did not make” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 11 mtj9 figs-synecdoche χειροποιήτου 1 human hands Here, **hands** refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: “humans” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
HEB 9 12 wp9n figs-metaphor ἅγια 1 most holy place God’s presence in heaven is spoken of as if it were the most holy place, the innermost room in the tabernacle. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 9 13 ch3c σποδὸς δαμάλεως, ῥαντίζουσα τοὺς κεκοινωμένους 1 sprinkling of a heifer’s ashes on those who have become unclean The priest would drop small amounts of the ashes on the unclean people.
|
||||
|
|
@ -438,11 +438,11 @@ HEB 9 15 x3xr διὰ τοῦτο 1 For this reason “As a result” or “Bec
|
|||
HEB 9 15 p2kg διαθήκης καινῆς μεσίτης ἐστίν 1 he is the mediator of a new covenant This means Christ caused the new covenant between God and humans to exist.
|
||||
HEB 9 15 q3x3 τῇ πρώτῃ διαθήκῃ 1 first covenant See how you translated this in [Hebrews 8:7](../08/07.md).
|
||||
HEB 9 15 z29a figs-metonymy εἰς ἀπολύτρωσιν τῶν ἐπὶ τῇ πρώτῃ διαθήκῃ παραβάσεων 1 to free those under the first covenant from their sins “to take away the sins of those who were under the first covenant.” This could mean: (1) Here, **their sins** is a metonym for the guilt of their sins. Alternate translation: “to take away the guilt of those who were under the first covenant” (2) Here, **their sins** is a metonym for the punishment for their sins. Alternate translation: “to take away the punisment for sins of those who were under the first covenant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 9 15 ve3v figs-activepassive οἱ κεκλημένοι 1 those who are called This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “those whom God has chosen to be his children” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 15 ve3v figs-activepassive οἱ κεκλημένοι 1 those who are called You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “those whom God has chosen to be his children” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 15 xb9f figs-metaphor κληρονομίας 1 inheritance Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 9 16 rng2 διαθήκη 1 a will a legal document in which a person states who should receive his possessions when he himself dies
|
||||
HEB 9 16 um9a θάνατον ἀνάγκη φέρεσθαι τοῦ διαθεμένου 1 the death of the person who made it must be proven This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “someone must prove that the person who made the will has died”
|
||||
HEB 9 18 wpf1 figs-activepassive ὅθεν οὐδ’ ἡ πρώτη χωρὶς αἵματος ἐνκεκαίνισται 1 So not even the first covenant was established without blood This can be stated in active and positive form. Alternate translation: “So God established even the first covenant with blood” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 9 16 um9a θάνατον ἀνάγκη φέρεσθαι τοῦ διαθεμένου 1 the death of the person who made it must be proven You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “someone must prove that the person who made the will has died”
|
||||
HEB 9 18 wpf1 figs-activepassive ὅθεν οὐδ’ ἡ πρώτη χωρὶς αἵματος ἐνκεκαίνισται 1 So not even the first covenant was established without blood You can state this in active and positive form. Alternate translation: “So God established even the first covenant with blood” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 9 18 kq87 πρώτη 1 first covenant See how you translated this in [Hebrews 8:7](../08/07.md).
|
||||
HEB 9 18 v838 figs-metonymy αἵματος 1 blood The death of animals sacrificed to God is spoken of as if it were nothing but blood. Alternate translation: “the death of animals sacrificed to God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 9 19 zl2n translate-symaction λαβὼν τὸ αἷμα…μετὰ ὕδατος…τὸ βιβλίον…πάντα τὸν λαὸν, ἐράντισεν 1 took the blood … with water … and sprinkled … the scroll … and all the people The priest dipped the hyssop in the blood and the water and then shook the hyssop so drops of blood and water would fall on the scroll and on the people. Sprinkling was a symbolic action done by the priests by which they applied the benefits of the covenant to people and to objects. Here the scroll and the people’s acceptability to God are renewed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -451,22 +451,22 @@ HEB 9 20 j7en figs-metonymy τὸ αἷμα τῆς διαθήκης 1 the blood
|
|||
HEB 9 21 k6dm ἐράντισεν 1 he sprinkled “Moses sprinkled”
|
||||
HEB 9 21 l27v translate-symaction ἐράντισεν 1 sprinkled Sprinkling was a symbolic action done by the priests by which they applied the benefits of the covenant to people and to objects. See how you translated this in [Hebrews 9:19](../09/19.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
HEB 9 21 xa9q πάντα τὰ σκεύη τῆς λειτουργίας 1 all the containers used in the service A container is an object that can hold things. Here it may refer to any kind of utensil or tool. Alternate translation: “all the utensils used in the service”
|
||||
HEB 9 21 ec4h figs-activepassive τῆς λειτουργίας 1 used in the service This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the priests used in their work” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 21 ec4h figs-activepassive τῆς λειτουργίας 1 used in the service You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the priests used in their work” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 21 cl3v figs-metonymy τῷ αἵματι 1 blood Here the animal **blood** is talking about the animal’s death. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 9 22 g3ef figs-metaphor σχεδὸν ἐν αἵματι πάντα καθαρίζεται 1 almost everything is cleansed with blood Making something acceptable to God is spoken of as if it were cleansing that thing. This idea can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the priests use blood to cleanse almost everything” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 22 g3ef figs-metaphor σχεδὸν ἐν αἵματι πάντα καθαρίζεται 1 almost everything is cleansed with blood Making something acceptable to God is spoken of as if it were cleansing that thing. You can state this idea in active form. Alternate translation: “the priests use blood to cleanse almost everything” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 22 v8bj figs-metonymy χωρὶς αἱματεκχυσίας, οὐ γίνεται ἄφεσις 1 Without the shedding of blood there is no forgiveness Here, **shedding of blood** refers to something dying as a sacrifice to God. This double negative can mean that all forgiveness comes through the shedding of blood. Alternate translation: “Forgiveness only comes when something dies as a sacrifice” or “God only forgives when something dies as a sacrifice” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 9 22 v1tr figs-explicit ἄφεσις 1 forgiveness You can state explicitly the implied meaning. Alternate translation: “forgiveness of the sins of the people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 9 23 nh15 0 Connecting Statement: The writer emphasizes that Christ (now in heaven interceding for us) had to die only once for sins and that he will return to earth a second time.
|
||||
HEB 9 23 q79n figs-activepassive τὰ μὲν ὑποδείγματα τῶν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς τούτοις καθαρίζεσθαι 1 the copies of the things in heaven should be cleansed with these animal sacrifices This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the priests should use these animal sacrifices to cleanse what are copies of things that are in heaven” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 9 23 y9b7 figs-activepassive αὐτὰ δὲ τὰ ἐπουράνια κρείττοσι θυσίαις παρὰ ταύτας 1 the heavenly things themselves had to be cleansed with much better sacrifices That is, better than the sacrifices used to cleanse the earthly copies. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “as for the heavenly things themselves, God had to cleanse them with much better sacrifices” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 24 cy2x figs-synecdoche χειροποίητα…ἅγια 1 the most holy place made with hands, which Here, **with hands** means “by humans.” This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the most holy place, which humans made, and which” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 23 q79n figs-activepassive τὰ μὲν ὑποδείγματα τῶν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς τούτοις καθαρίζεσθαι 1 the copies of the things in heaven should be cleansed with these animal sacrifices You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the priests should use these animal sacrifices to cleanse what are copies of things that are in heaven” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 9 23 y9b7 figs-activepassive αὐτὰ δὲ τὰ ἐπουράνια κρείττοσι θυσίαις παρὰ ταύτας 1 the heavenly things themselves had to be cleansed with much better sacrifices That is, better than the sacrifices used to cleanse the earthly copies. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “as for the heavenly things themselves, God had to cleanse them with much better sacrifices” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 24 cy2x figs-synecdoche χειροποίητα…ἅγια 1 the most holy place made with hands, which Here, **with hands** means “by humans.” You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the most holy place, which humans made, and which” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 24 g5lp τῶν ἀληθινῶν 1 of the true one “of the true most holy place”
|
||||
HEB 9 25 f17a οὐδ’ 1 He did not go there “He did not enter heaven”
|
||||
HEB 9 25 rnh3 κατ’ ἐνιαυτὸν 1 year by year “every year” or “each year”
|
||||
HEB 9 25 zpf3 ἐν αἵματι ἀλλοτρίῳ 1 with the blood of another This means with the blood of an animal victim, not with his own blood.
|
||||
HEB 9 26 lhi3 ἐπεὶ 1 If that had been the case “If he had to offer himself often”
|
||||
HEB 9 26 dq7m figs-metaphor εἰς ἀθέτησιν ἁμαρτίας διὰ τῆς θυσίας αὐτοῦ 1 to do away with sin by the sacrifice of himself Doing away with sin represents having God forgive it. Alternate translation: “to cause God to forgive sins by sacrificing himself” or “to sacrifice himself so that God can forgive sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 9 28 p8b6 figs-activepassive ὁ Χριστός ἅπαξ προσενεχθεὶς 1 Christ was offered once This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Christ offered himself once” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 28 p8b6 figs-activepassive ὁ Χριστός ἅπαξ προσενεχθεὶς 1 Christ was offered once You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Christ offered himself once” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 9 28 hv2t figs-metaphor εἰς τὸ…ἀνενεγκεῖν ἁμαρτίας 1 to take away the sins The act of making us innocent rather than guilty for our sins is spoken of as if our sins were physical objects that Christ could carry away from us. Alternate translation: “so that God would forgive the sins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 9 28 p6th figs-metonymy τὸ…ἁμαρτίας 1 the sins Here, **sins** mean the guilt that people have before God because of the sins they committed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 10 intro nev1 0 # Hebrews 10 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>In this chapter, the writer finishes describing how Jesus’ sacrifice was better than the sacrifices offered in the Temple. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]])<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 10:5-7, 15-17, 37-38, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### God’s judgment and reward<br><br>Holy living is important for Christians. God will hold people accountable for how they lived their Christian life. Even though there will not be eternal condemnation for Christians, ungodly actions do and will have consequences. In addition, faithful living will be rewarded. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/holy]], [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/godly]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faithful]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/reward]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “For it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins”<br><br>The sacrifices themselves had no redeeming power. They were effective because they were a display of faith, which was credited to the person offering the sacrifice. It was ultimately the sacrifice of Jesus which then makes these sacrifices “take away sins.” (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/redeem]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])<br><br>### “The covenant that I will make”<br><br>It is unclear whether this prophecy was being fulfilled as the author was writing or whether it was to occur later. The translator should try to avoid making a claim about the time this covenant begins. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/covenant]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -474,9 +474,9 @@ HEB 10 1 kwq1 0 Connecting Statement: The writer shows the weakness of the law
|
|||
HEB 10 1 kj83 figs-metaphor σκιὰν…ἔχων ὁ νόμος τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν 1 the law is only a shadow of the good things to come This speaks about the law as if it were a shadow. The author means the law is not the good things that God had promised. It only hints at the good things that God is going to do. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 1 r6ly οὐκ αὐτὴν τὴν εἰκόνα τῶν πραγμάτων 1 not the real forms of those things themselves “not the real things themselves”
|
||||
HEB 10 1 at4v κατ’ ἐνιαυτὸν 1 year after year “every year”
|
||||
HEB 10 2 aw6g figs-rquestion οὐκ ἂν ἐπαύσαντο προσφερόμεναι 1 would the sacrifices not have ceased to be offered? The author uses a question to state that the sacrifices were limited in their power. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “they would have ceased offering those sacrifices.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 2 aw6g figs-rquestion οὐκ ἂν ἐπαύσαντο προσφερόμεναι 1 would the sacrifices not have ceased to be offered? The author uses a question to state that the sacrifices were limited in their power. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “they would have ceased offering those sacrifices.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 2 zc3d ἐπαύσαντο 1 ceased “stopped being”
|
||||
HEB 10 2 mu42 figs-metaphor τοὺς λατρεύοντας…κεκαθαρισμένους 1 the worshipers would have been cleansed Here being cleansed represents no longer being guilty of sin. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the sacrifices would have taken away their sin” or “God would have made them no longer guilty of sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 2 mu42 figs-metaphor τοὺς λατρεύοντας…κεκαθαρισμένους 1 the worshipers would have been cleansed Here being cleansed represents no longer being guilty of sin. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the sacrifices would have taken away their sin” or “God would have made them no longer guilty of sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 2 m9tj τὸ μηδεμίαν ἔχειν ἔτι συνείδησιν ἁμαρτιῶν 1 would no longer have any consciousness of sin “would no longer think that they are guilty of sin” or “would know that they are no longer guilty of sin”
|
||||
HEB 10 4 di8i figs-metaphor ἀδύνατον γὰρ αἷμα ταύρων καὶ τράγων ἀφαιρεῖν ἁμαρτίας 1 For it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins Sins are spoken of as if they were objects that animal blood could sweep away as it flowed. Alternate translation: “For it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to cause God to forgive sins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 4 bvu5 figs-metonymy αἷμα ταύρων καὶ τράγων 1 the blood of bulls and goats Here, **blood** refers to these animals dying as sacrifices to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -487,17 +487,17 @@ HEB 10 7 zn6c τότε εἶπον 1 Then I said Here, **I** refers to Christ.
|
|||
HEB 10 8 c8eb 0 General Information: Though changing the wording slightly, the author repeats these quotations from a psalm of David for emphasis.
|
||||
HEB 10 8 rlv8 θυσίας…προσφορὰς 1 sacrifices … offerings See how you translated these words in [Hebrews 10:5](./05.md).
|
||||
HEB 10 8 n7kc ὁλοκαυτώματα…περὶ ἁμαρτίας 1 whole burnt offerings … sacrifices for sin See how you translated similar words in [Hebrews 10:6](./06.md).
|
||||
HEB 10 8 d3ek figs-activepassive αἵτινες…προσφέρονται 1 that are offered This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that priests offer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 8 d3ek figs-activepassive αἵτινες…προσφέρονται 1 that are offered You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “that priests offer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 9 k5kv ἰδοὺ 1 See “Look” or “Listen” or “Pay attention to what I am about to tell you”
|
||||
HEB 10 9 n29v figs-abstractnouns ἀναιρεῖ τὸ πρῶτον, ἵνα τὸ δεύτερον στήσῃ 1 He takes away the first practice in order to establish the second practice The abstract noun **practice** here refers to a way of atoning for sins. Stopping doing it is spoken of as if it were an object that could be taken away. Starting the second way of atoning for sins is spoken of as establishing that practice. Alternate translation: “He stops people atoning for sins the first way in order to atone for sins the second way” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 9 ja8n translate-ordinal τὸ πρῶτον…τὸ δεύτερον 1 first practice … the second practice The words **first** and **second** are ordinal numbers. Alternate translation: “old practice … the new practice” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
|
||||
HEB 10 10 xj9i figs-activepassive ἡγιασμένοι ἐσμὲν 1 we have been sanctified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God has sanctified us” or “God has dedicated us to himself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 10 xj9i figs-activepassive ἡγιασμένοι ἐσμὲν 1 we have been sanctified You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God has sanctified us” or “God has dedicated us to himself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 10 xk24 figs-abstractnouns διὰ τῆς προσφορᾶς τοῦ σώματος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ The abstract noun “offering” can be expressed with the verb “offer” or “sacrifice.” Alternate translation: “because Jesus Christ offered his body as a sacrifice” or “because Jesus Christ sacrificed his body” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 10 11 f4wd καθ’ ἡμέραν 1 Day after day “day by day” or “every day”
|
||||
HEB 10 11 jq4i figs-metaphor οὐδέποτε δύνανται περιελεῖν ἁμαρτίας 1 can never take away sins This speaks of “sins” as if they are an object that a person can take away. Alternate translation: “can never cause God to forgive sins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 12 fy8w translate-symaction ἐκάθισεν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 he sat down at the right hand of God To sit at the “right hand of God” is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Hebrews 1:3](../01/03.md). Alternate translation: “he sat down at the place of honor and authority beside God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
HEB 10 13 s6sn figs-metaphor ἕως τεθῶσιν οἱ ἐχθροὶ αὐτοῦ ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ 1 until his enemies are made a stool for his feet The humiliation of Christ’s enemies is spoken of as if they were made a place for him to rest his feet. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “until God humiliates Christ’s enemies and they become like a stool for his feet” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 14 dz9n figs-activepassive τοὺς ἁγιαζομένους 1 those who are being sanctified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “those whom God is sanctifying” or “those whom God has dedicated to himself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 13 s6sn figs-metaphor ἕως τεθῶσιν οἱ ἐχθροὶ αὐτοῦ ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ 1 until his enemies are made a stool for his feet The humiliation of Christ’s enemies is spoken of as if they were made a place for him to rest his feet. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “until God humiliates Christ’s enemies and they become like a stool for his feet” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 14 dz9n figs-activepassive τοὺς ἁγιαζομένους 1 those who are being sanctified You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “those whom God is sanctifying” or “those whom God has dedicated to himself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 15 qk8j 0 General Information: This is a quotation from the prophet Jeremiah in the Old Testament.
|
||||
HEB 10 16 czh3 πρὸς αὐτοὺς 1 with them “with my people”
|
||||
HEB 10 16 s783 μετὰ τὰς ἡμέρας ἐκείνας 1 after those days “when the time of the first covenant with my people has finished”
|
||||
|
|
@ -521,10 +521,10 @@ HEB 10 21 d1u1 figs-metaphor τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the house o
|
|||
HEB 10 22 l4ik figs-metonymy προσερχώμεθα 1 let us approach Here, **approach** stands for worshiping God, as a priest would go up to God’s altar to sacrifice animals to him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 10 22 wez1 figs-metonymy μετὰ ἀληθινῆς καρδίας 1 with true hearts “with faithful hearts” or “with honest hearts.” Here, **hearts** stands for the genuine will and motivation of the believers. Alternate translation: “with sincerity” or “sincerely” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 10 22 i7ti ἐν πληροφορίᾳ πίστεως 1 in the full assurance of faith “and with a confident faith” or “and trusting completely in Jesus”
|
||||
HEB 10 22 zkg5 figs-activepassive ῥεραντισμένοι τὰς καρδίας 1 having our hearts sprinkled clean This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “as if had he made our hearts clean with his blood” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 22 zkg5 figs-activepassive ῥεραντισμένοι τὰς καρδίας 1 having our hearts sprinkled clean You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “as if had he made our hearts clean with his blood” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 22 w775 figs-metonymy ῥεραντισμένοι τὰς καρδίας 1 hearts sprinkled clean Here, **hearts** is a metonym for the conscience, the awareness of right and wrong. Being made clean is a metaphor for being forgiven and being given the status of righteousness. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 22 pc1a translate-symaction ῥεραντισμένοι 1 sprinkled Sprinkling was a symbolic action done by the priests by which they applied the benefits of the covenant to people and to objects. See how you translated this in [Hebrews 9:19](../09/19.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
|
||||
HEB 10 22 p2sk figs-activepassive λελουμένοι τὸ σῶμα ὕδατι καθαρῷ 1 having our bodies washed with pure water This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “as if he had washed our bodies in pure water” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 22 p2sk figs-activepassive λελουμένοι τὸ σῶμα ὕδατι καθαρῷ 1 having our bodies washed with pure water You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “as if he had washed our bodies in pure water” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 22 tk9p figs-metonymy λελουμένοι τὸ σῶμα ὕδατι καθαρῷ 1 our bodies washed with pure water If the translator understands this phrase as referring to Christian baptism, then **water** is literal, not figurative. But if water is taken as literal, then “pure” is figurative, standing for the spiritual purity that baptism is said here to accomplish. The **washing** stands for the believer being made acceptable to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 23 k5ui figs-metaphor κατέχωμεν τὴν ὁμολογίαν τῆς ἐλπίδος 1 Let us also hold tightly to the confession of our hope Here, **hold tightly** is a metaphor that refers to a person determining to do something and refusing to stop. The abstract nouns “confession” and “expectation” can be translated as verbs. Alternate translation: “Let us be determined to continue confessing the things that we confidently expect from God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 10 23 jy4t figs-metaphor ἀκλινῆ 1 without wavering Being uncertain about something is spoken of as if he were wavering or leaning from side to side. Alternate translation: “without being unsure” or “without doubting” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -544,16 +544,16 @@ HEB 10 29 jd69 figs-metaphor τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ καταπατ
|
|||
HEB 10 29 d2z9 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the Son of God This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
HEB 10 29 m7lw τὸ αἷμα τῆς διαθήκης κοινὸν ἡγησάμενος 1 who treated the blood of the covenant as unholy This shows how the person has trampled the Son of God. Alternate translation: “by treating the blood of the covenant as unholy”
|
||||
HEB 10 29 el74 figs-metonymy τὸ αἷμα τῆς διαθήκης 1 the blood of the covenant Here, **blood** stands for Christ’s death, by which God established the new covenant. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 10 29 wj2p figs-activepassive τὸ αἷμα…ἐν ᾧ ἡγιάσθη 1 the blood by which he was sanctified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the blood by which God sanctified him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 29 wj2p figs-activepassive τὸ αἷμα…ἐν ᾧ ἡγιάσθη 1 the blood by which he was sanctified You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the blood by which God sanctified him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 29 qr6c τὸ Πνεῦμα τῆς χάριτος 1 the Spirit of grace “the Spirit of God, who provides grace”
|
||||
HEB 10 30 ynr1 figs-exclusive 0 General Information: The word **we** here refers to the writer and all believers. These two quotations come from the law that Moses gave in the Old Testament. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 30 v8ad figs-metaphor ἐμοὶ ἐκδίκησις 1 Vengeance belongs to me Vengeance is spoken of as if it were an object that belongs to God, who has the right to do as he wishes with what he owns. God has the right to take vengeance on his enemies. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 30 pdw9 figs-metaphor ἐγὼ ἀνταποδώσω 1 I will pay back God taking vengeance is spoken of as if he were paying back the harmful things that someone has done to others. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 31 hhu7 figs-metaphor τὸ ἐμπεσεῖν εἰς χεῖρας 1 to fall into the hands Receiving God’s full punishment is spoken of as if the person falls into God’s hands. Here, **hands** refers to God’s power to judge. Alternate translation: “to receive God’s full punishment” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 10 32 tlh3 τὰς πρότερον ἡμέρας 1 the former days “the time in the past”
|
||||
HEB 10 32 p3q3 figs-metaphor φωτισθέντες 1 after you were enlightened Learning the truth is spoken of as if God shined a light on the person. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “after you learned the truth about Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 32 p3q3 figs-metaphor φωτισθέντες 1 after you were enlightened Learning the truth is spoken of as if God shined a light on the person. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “after you learned the truth about Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 32 v25j πολλὴν ἄθλησιν ὑπεμείνατε παθημάτων 1 how you endured a great struggle in suffering “how much suffering you had to endure”
|
||||
HEB 10 33 cig1 figs-activepassive ὀνειδισμοῖς…καὶ θλίψεσιν θεατριζόμενοι 1 You were exposed to public ridicule by insults and persecution This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “People ridiculed you by insulting and persecuting you in public” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 33 cig1 figs-activepassive ὀνειδισμοῖς…καὶ θλίψεσιν θεατριζόμενοι 1 You were exposed to public ridicule by insults and persecution You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “People ridiculed you by insulting and persecuting you in public” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 10 33 u1gk κοινωνοὶ τῶν…γενηθέντες 1 you were sharing with those “you joined those”
|
||||
HEB 10 34 cjr6 figs-metaphor κρείσσονα ὕπαρξιν, καὶ μένουσαν 1 a better and everlasting possession God’s eternal blessings are spoken of as a “possession.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 10 35 xh64 0 General Information: In 10:37 is a quotation from the prophet Isaiah in the Old Testament.
|
||||
|
|
@ -569,32 +569,32 @@ HEB 10 39 dv8y figs-metaphor εἰς περιποίησιν ψυχῆς 1 for ke
|
|||
HEB 11 intro g4cc 0 # Hebrews 11 General Notes<br><br>## Structure<br><br>The writer begins this chapter by telling what faith is. Then he gives many examples of people who had faith and how they lived.<br><br>## Important concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Faith<br><br>In both the old and new covenants, God required faith. Some people with faith performed miracles and were very powerful. Other people with faith suffered greatly.
|
||||
HEB 11 1 a371 0 Connecting Statement: The author tells three things about faith in this brief introduction.
|
||||
HEB 11 1 d95i δὲ 1 Now This word is used here to mark a break in the main teaching. Here the author starts to explain the meaning of “faith.”
|
||||
HEB 11 1 dne9 ἔστιν…πίστις ἐλπιζομένων ὑπόστασις 1 faith is being sure of the things hoped for This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “when we have faith, we are sure of the things we hope for” or “faith is what allows a person to confidently expect certain things”
|
||||
HEB 11 1 dne9 ἔστιν…πίστις ἐλπιζομένων ὑπόστασις 1 faith is being sure of the things hoped for You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “when we have faith, we are sure of the things we hope for” or “faith is what allows a person to confidently expect certain things”
|
||||
HEB 11 1 hiq2 ἐλπιζομένων 1 hoped for Here this refers specifically to the sure promises of God, especially the certainty that all believers in Jesus will live with God forever in heaven.
|
||||
HEB 11 1 ybd8 figs-activepassive πραγμάτων ἔλεγχος οὐ βλεπομένων 1 certain of things that are not seen This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that we still have not seen” or “that still have not happened” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 1 ybd8 figs-activepassive πραγμάτων ἔλεγχος οὐ βλεπομένων 1 certain of things that are not seen You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “that we still have not seen” or “that still have not happened” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 2 smr4 ἐν ταύτῃ γὰρ 1 For because of this “Because they were certain about events that had not happened”
|
||||
HEB 11 2 kmq6 figs-activepassive ἐμαρτυρήθησαν οἱ πρεσβύτεροι 1 the ancestors were approved This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God approved of our ancestors because they had faith” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 2 kmq6 figs-activepassive ἐμαρτυρήθησαν οἱ πρεσβύτεροι 1 the ancestors were approved You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God approved of our ancestors because they had faith” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 2 u66c figs-explicit οἱ πρεσβύτεροι 1 the ancestors The author is speaking to the Hebrews about Hebrew ancestors. Alternate translation: “our ancestors” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 11 3 u5i9 figs-activepassive κατηρτίσθαι τοὺς αἰῶνας ῥήματι Θεοῦ 1 the universe was created by God’s command This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God created the universe by commanding it to exist” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 3 e7fs τὸ μὴ ἐκ φαινομένων, τὸ βλεπόμενον γεγονέναι 1 what is visible was not made out of things that were visible This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God did not create what we see out of things that were visible”
|
||||
HEB 11 3 u5i9 figs-activepassive κατηρτίσθαι τοὺς αἰῶνας ῥήματι Θεοῦ 1 the universe was created by God’s command You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God created the universe by commanding it to exist” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 3 e7fs τὸ μὴ ἐκ φαινομένων, τὸ βλεπόμενον γεγονέναι 1 what is visible was not made out of things that were visible You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God did not create what we see out of things that were visible”
|
||||
HEB 11 4 w5de 0 Connecting Statement: The writer then gives many examples (mostly from Old Testament writings) of people who lived by faith even though they did not receive what God had promised while they lived on the earth.
|
||||
HEB 11 4 r2m8 figs-activepassive ἐμαρτυρήθη εἶναι δίκαιος 1 he was attested to be righteous This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God declared him to be righteous” or “God declared that Abel was righteous” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 4 r2m8 figs-activepassive ἐμαρτυρήθη εἶναι δίκαιος 1 he was attested to be righteous You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God declared him to be righteous” or “God declared that Abel was righteous” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 4 g52j figs-metaphor ἔτι λαλεῖ 1 Abel still speaks Reading the scriptures and learning about Abel’s faith is spoken of as if Abel himself were still speaking. Alternate translation: “we still learn from what Abel did” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 11 5 r3yl figs-activepassive πίστει Ἑνὼχ μετετέθη, τοῦ μὴ ἰδεῖν θάνατον 1 It was by faith that Enoch was taken up so that he did not see death This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “It was by faith that Enoch did not die because God took him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 5 r3yl figs-activepassive πίστει Ἑνὼχ μετετέθη, τοῦ μὴ ἰδεῖν θάνατον 1 It was by faith that Enoch was taken up so that he did not see death You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “It was by faith that Enoch did not die because God took him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 5 ki2t figs-metaphor ἰδεῖν θάνατον 1 see death This speaks of death as if it were an object that people can see. It means to experience death. Alternate translation: “die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 11 5 kb5l figs-activepassive πρὸ…τῆς μεταθέσεως 1 before he was taken up This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “before God took him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 5 jbx2 figs-activepassive μεμαρτύρηται εὐηρεστηκέναι τῷ Θεῷ 1 it was testified that he had pleased God This can be stated in active form. This could mean: (1) God said that Enoch had pleased him. (2) People said that Enoch pleased God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 5 kb5l figs-activepassive πρὸ…τῆς μεταθέσεως 1 before he was taken up You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “before God took him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 5 jbx2 figs-activepassive μεμαρτύρηται εὐηρεστηκέναι τῷ Θεῷ 1 it was testified that he had pleased God You can state this in active form. This could mean: (1) God said that Enoch had pleased him. (2) People said that Enoch pleased God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 6 hd94 χωρὶς δὲ πίστεως 1 Now without faith Here, **Now** does not mean “at this moment,” but is used to draw attention to the important point that follows.
|
||||
HEB 11 6 r9nb figs-doublenegatives χωρὶς…πίστεως, ἀδύνατον εὐαρεστῆσαι 1 without faith it is impossible to please him This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “a person can please God only if he has faith in God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 11 6 r9nb figs-doublenegatives χωρὶς…πίστεως, ἀδύνατον εὐαρεστῆσαι 1 without faith it is impossible to please him You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “a person can please God only if he has faith in God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 11 6 b438 figs-metaphor τὸν προσερχόμενον τῷ Θεῷ 1 that anyone coming to God Wanting to worship God and belong to his people is spoken of as if the person is literally coming to God. Alternate translation: “that anyone who wants to belong to God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 11 6 xl5v τοῖς ἐκζητοῦσιν…μισθαποδότης γίνεται 1 he is a rewarder of those “he rewards those”
|
||||
HEB 11 6 i8e9 figs-metaphor τοῖς ἐκζητοῦσιν αὐτὸν 1 those who seek him Those who learn about God and make an effort to obey him are spoken of as if they were seeking to find him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 11 7 r67b figs-activepassive χρηματισθεὶς 1 having been given a divine message This can be stated in active form and in other terms. Alternate translation: “because God told him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 7 p3pn figs-activepassive περὶ τῶν μηδέπω βλεπομένων 1 about things not yet seen This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “about things no one had ever seen before” or “about events that had not happened yet” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 7 r67b figs-activepassive χρηματισθεὶς 1 having been given a divine message You can state this in active form and in other terms. Alternate translation: “because God told him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 7 p3pn figs-activepassive περὶ τῶν μηδέπω βλεπομένων 1 about things not yet seen You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “about things no one had ever seen before” or “about events that had not happened yet” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 7 pf7b figs-metonymy τὸν κόσμον 1 the world Here, **world** refers to the world’s human population. Alternate translation: “the people living in the world at that time” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 11 7 c9yc figs-metaphor τῆς…δικαιοσύνης, ἐγένετο κληρονόμος 1 became an heir of the righteousness Noah is spoken of as if he were to inherit property and wealth from a family member. Alternate translation: “received from God the righteousness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 11 7 et9l κατὰ πίστιν 1 that is according to faith “that God gives to those who have faith in him”
|
||||
HEB 11 8 a7c2 figs-activepassive καλούμενος 1 when he was called This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “when God called him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 8 a7c2 figs-activepassive καλούμενος 1 when he was called You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “when God called him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 8 kkt5 ἐξελθεῖν εἰς τόπον 1 went out to the place “left his home to go to the place”
|
||||
HEB 11 8 d1zf figs-metaphor ὃν ἤμελλεν λαμβάνειν εἰς κληρονομίαν 1 that he was to receive as an inheritance The land that God promised to give Abraham’s descendants is spoken of as if it were an inheritance that Abraham was to receive. Alternate translation: “that God would give him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 11 8 sq21 ἐξῆλθεν 1 He went out “He left his home”
|
||||
|
|
@ -617,9 +617,9 @@ HEB 11 13 q1nq figs-doublet ξένοι καὶ παρεπίδημοί εἰσι
|
|||
HEB 11 14 xwa4 πατρίδα 1 a homeland “a country for them to belong to”
|
||||
HEB 11 16 ea1a ἐπουρανίου 1 heavenly one “heavenly country” or “country in heaven”
|
||||
HEB 11 16 cvh1 figs-activepassive οὐκ ἐπαισχύνεται αὐτοὺς ὁ Θεὸς, Θεὸς ἐπικαλεῖσθαι αὐτῶν 1 God is not ashamed to be called their God This can be expressed in active and positive form. Alternate translation: “God is happy to have them call him their God” or “God is proud to have them say that he is their God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
HEB 11 17 bk7a figs-activepassive πειραζόμενος 1 when he was tested This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “when God tested him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 18 wy2j figs-activepassive πρὸς ὃν ἐλαλήθη 1 to whom it had been said This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “to whom God said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 18 c23z figs-activepassive κληθήσεταί σοι σπέρμα 1 your descendants will be named Here, **named** means assigned or designated. This sentence can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that I will designate your descendants” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 11 17 bk7a figs-activepassive πειραζόμενος 1 when he was tested You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “when God tested him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 18 wy2j figs-activepassive πρὸς ὃν ἐλαλήθη 1 to whom it had been said You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “to whom God said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 18 c23z figs-activepassive κληθήσεταί σοι σπέρμα 1 your descendants will be named Here, **named** means assigned or designated. You can state this sentence in active form. Alternate translation: “that I will designate your descendants” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 11 19 p43u ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγείρειν δυνατὸς ὁ Θεός 1 God was able to raise up Isaac from the dead “God was able to cause Isaac to live again”
|
||||
HEB 11 19 sar1 ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγείρειν 1 to raise up … from the dead In this verse, “to raise up” is to make alive again. The words **from the dead** speak of all dead people together in the underworld.
|
||||
HEB 11 19 aea3 ἐν παραβολῇ 1 figuratively speaking “in a manner of speaking.” This means that what the author says next is not to be understood literally. God did not bring Isaac back from death literally. But because Abraham was about to sacrifice Isaac when God stopped him, it was as if God brought him back from the dead.
|
||||
|
|
@ -630,9 +630,9 @@ HEB 11 22 lkp6 figs-euphemism τελευτῶν 1 when his end was near Here, **
|
|||
HEB 11 22 hhs3 περὶ τῆς ἐξόδου τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ ἐμνημόνευσεν 1 spoke of the departure of the children of Israel from Egypt “spoke of when the children of Israel would leave Egypt”
|
||||
HEB 11 22 t6i5 τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ 1 the sons of Israel “the Israelites” or “the descendants of Israel”
|
||||
HEB 11 22 nl1i figs-explicit περὶ τῶν ὀστέων αὐτοῦ ἐνετείλατο 1 instructed them about his bones Joseph died while in Egypt. He wanted his people to take his bones with them when they left Egypt so they could bury his bones in the land that God promised them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 11 23 g2wx figs-activepassive Μωϋσῆς, γεννηθεὶς, ἐκρύβη τρίμηνον ὑπὸ τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ 1 Moses, when he was born, was hidden for three months by his parents This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Moses’ parents hid him for three months after he was born” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 23 g2wx figs-activepassive Μωϋσῆς, γεννηθεὶς, ἐκρύβη τρίμηνον ὑπὸ τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ 1 Moses, when he was born, was hidden for three months by his parents You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Moses’ parents hid him for three months after he was born” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 24 h5wz μέγας γενόμενος 1 had grown up “had become an adult”
|
||||
HEB 11 24 mq2x figs-activepassive ἠρνήσατο λέγεσθαι 1 refused to be called This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “refused to allow people to call him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 24 mq2x figs-activepassive ἠρνήσατο λέγεσθαι 1 refused to be called You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “refused to allow people to call him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 26 i9sc figs-abstractnouns τὸν ὀνειδισμὸν τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 the disgrace of following Christ This can be reworded so that the abstract noun “disgrace” is express as the verb “disrespect.” Alternate translation: “the experience of people disrespecting him because he did what Christ would want” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 11 26 xq6t figs-metaphor τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 following Christ Obeying Christ is spoken of as if it were following him down a path. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 11 26 t588 figs-metaphor ἀπέβλεπεν…εἰς τὴν μισθαποδοσίαν 1 fixing his eyes on his reward Fully concentrating on achieving a goal is spoken of as if a person were staring at an object and refusing to look away. Alternate translation: “doing what he knew would earn him a reward in heaven” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -643,9 +643,9 @@ HEB 11 28 bef7 figs-explicit τὴν πρόσχυσιν τοῦ αἵματος
|
|||
HEB 11 28 bm2f figs-metonymy μὴ…θίγῃ 1 should not touch Here, **touch** refers to harming or to killing someone. Alternate translation: “would not harm” or “would not kill” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 11 29 z2yj 0 General Information: Here the first word **they** refers to the Israelites, the second “they” refers to the Egyptians, the third “they” refers to the walls of Jericho.
|
||||
HEB 11 29 a67h διέβησαν τὴν Ἐρυθρὰν Θάλασσαν 1 they passed through the Sea of Reeds “the Israelites passed through the Sea of Reeds”
|
||||
HEB 11 29 hq2y figs-activepassive κατεπόθησαν 1 they were swallowed up This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the water swallowed up the Egyptians” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 29 hq2y figs-activepassive κατεπόθησαν 1 they were swallowed up You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the water swallowed up the Egyptians” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 29 kmy8 figs-personification κατεπόθησαν 1 they were swallowed up The water is spoken of as if it were an animal. Alternate translation: “the Egyptians drowned in the water” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
HEB 11 30 lnw4 figs-activepassive κυκλωθέντα ἐπὶ ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας 1 they had been circled around for seven days This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the Israelites had marched around them for seven days” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 30 lnw4 figs-activepassive κυκλωθέντα ἐπὶ ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας 1 they had been circled around for seven days You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the Israelites had marched around them for seven days” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 30 dw7v translate-numbers ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας 1 seven days “7 days” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
HEB 11 31 ftc8 δεξαμένη τοὺς κατασκόπους μετ’ εἰρήνης 1 had received the spies in peace “had peacefully received the spies”
|
||||
HEB 11 32 f7ip 0 Connecting Statement: The writer continues to speak of what God did for the ancestors of the people of Israel.
|
||||
|
|
@ -656,28 +656,28 @@ HEB 11 33 f3jx οἳ διὰ πίστεως 1 It was through faith Here, **they
|
|||
HEB 11 33 v5w8 οἳ…κατηγωνίσαντο βασιλείας 1 they conquered kingdoms Here, **kingdoms** refers to the people who lived there. Alternate translation: “they defeated the people of foreign kingdoms”
|
||||
HEB 11 33 u2su figs-metaphor ἔφραξαν στόματα λεόντων 1 They stopped the mouths of lions These words begin a list of some of the ways God saved believers from death. Alternate translation: “They kept lions from eating them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 11 34 j6sv figs-metaphor ἔσβεσαν δύναμιν πυρός, ἔφυγον στόματα μαχαίρης 1 extinguished the power of fire, escaped the edge of the sword These are some of the ways God saved believers from death. Alternate translation: “they kept fire from burning them, they kept their enemies from killing them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 11 34 iri4 figs-activepassive ἐδυναμώθησαν ἀπὸ ἀσθενείας 1 were healed of illnesses This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “received healing from God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 34 iri4 figs-activepassive ἐδυναμώθησαν ἀπὸ ἀσθενείας 1 were healed of illnesses You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “received healing from God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 34 sy63 ἐγενήθησαν ἰσχυροὶ ἐν πολέμῳ…ἔκλιναν 1 became mighty in battle, and defeated “and they became mighty in battle and defeated”
|
||||
HEB 11 35 t9sp figs-abstractnouns ἔλαβον γυναῖκες ἐξ ἀναστάσεως τοὺς νεκροὺς αὐτῶν 1 Women received back their dead by resurrection This can be restated to remove the abstract noun “resurrection.” The word **dead** is a nominal adjective. It can be stated as a verb. Alternate translation: “Women received back alive those who had died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
HEB 11 35 ne1u figs-activepassive ἄλλοι δὲ ἐτυμπανίσθησαν, οὐ προσδεξάμενοι τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν 1 Others were tortured, not accepting release It is implied that their enemies would have released them from prison under certain conditions. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Others accepted torture rather than release from prison” or “Others allowed their enemies to torture them rather than doing what their enemies required of them in order to release them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 11 35 t9sp figs-abstractnouns ἔλαβον γυναῖκες ἐξ ἀναστάσεως τοὺς νεκροὺς αὐτῶν 1 Women received back their dead by resurrection This can be restated to remove the abstract noun “resurrection.” The word **dead** is a nominal adjective. You can state this as a verb. Alternate translation: “Women received back alive those who had died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
HEB 11 35 ne1u figs-activepassive ἄλλοι δὲ ἐτυμπανίσθησαν, οὐ προσδεξάμενοι τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν 1 Others were tortured, not accepting release It is implied that their enemies would have released them from prison under certain conditions. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Others accepted torture rather than release from prison” or “Others allowed their enemies to torture them rather than doing what their enemies required of them in order to release them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 11 35 faq3 ἐτυμπανίσθησαν 1 tortured made to suffer great mental or physical pain
|
||||
HEB 11 35 jyw7 κρείττονος ἀναστάσεως 1 a better resurrection This could mean: (1) These people will experience a better life in heaven than what they experienced in this world. (2) These people will have a better resurrection than those who did not have faith. Those with faith will live forever with God. Those without faith will live forever separated from God.
|
||||
HEB 11 36 e9al figs-activepassive ἕτεροι…ἐμπαιγμῶν καὶ μαστίγων πεῖραν ἔλαβον 1 Others had testing in mocking and whippings These can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “People mocked and whipped others” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 36 e9al figs-activepassive ἕτεροι…ἐμπαιγμῶν καὶ μαστίγων πεῖραν ἔλαβον 1 Others had testing in mocking and whippings You can state these in active form. Alternate translation: “People mocked and whipped others” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 36 nx7u figs-abstractnouns ἕτεροι…ἐμπαιγμῶν καὶ μαστίγων πεῖραν ἔλαβον, ἔτι δὲ δεσμῶν καὶ φυλακῆς 1 Others had testing in mocking and whippings, and even chains and imprisonment This can be reworded so that the abstract nouns are expressed as verbs. Alternate translation: “God tested others by allowing their enemies to mock and whip them and even put them in chains and imprison them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 11 37 fg8c figs-activepassive ἐλιθάσθησαν, ἐπρίσθησαν, ἐπειράσθησαν, ἐν φόνῳ μαχαίρης ἀπέθανον 1 They were stoned. They were sawn in two. They were killed with the sword These can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “People mocked and whipped others … People threw stones at others. People sawed others in two. People killed others with the sword” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 37 fg8c figs-activepassive ἐλιθάσθησαν, ἐπρίσθησαν, ἐπειράσθησαν, ἐν φόνῳ μαχαίρης ἀπέθανον 1 They were stoned. They were sawn in two. They were killed with the sword You can state these in active form. Alternate translation: “People mocked and whipped others … People threw stones at others. People sawed others in two. People killed others with the sword” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 37 r3gx περιῆλθον 1 went about “went from place to place” or “lived all the time”
|
||||
HEB 11 37 qf89 ἐν μηλωταῖς, ἐν αἰγίοις δέρμασιν 1 in sheepskins and goatskins “wearing only the skins of sheep and goats”
|
||||
HEB 11 37 x2jf ὑστερούμενοι 1 destitute “They had nothing” or “They were very poor”
|
||||
HEB 11 38 a721 figs-metonymy οὐκ ἦν ἄξιος ὁ κόσμος 1 The world was not worthy Here, **world** refers to the people. Alternate translation: “The people of this world were not worthy” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 11 38 j9lp πλανώμενοι 1 They wandered about This was because they had no place to live.
|
||||
HEB 11 38 li8j σπηλαίοις, καὶ ταῖς ὀπαῖς τῆς γῆς 1 caves and holes in the ground “caves, and some lived in holes in the ground”
|
||||
HEB 11 39 l5wd figs-activepassive οὗτοι πάντες μαρτυρηθέντες διὰ τῆς πίστεως, οὐκ ἐκομίσαντο τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν 1 Although all these people were approved by God because of their faith, they did not receive the promise This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God honored all these because of their faith, but they did not themselves receive what God had promised” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 39 l5wd figs-activepassive οὗτοι πάντες μαρτυρηθέντες διὰ τῆς πίστεως, οὐκ ἐκομίσαντο τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν 1 Although all these people were approved by God because of their faith, they did not receive the promise You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God honored all these because of their faith, but they did not themselves receive what God had promised” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 39 vgw2 figs-metonymy τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν 1 the promise This expression stands for “what God had promised them.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 11 40 p9uu figs-activepassive ἵνα μὴ χωρὶς ἡμῶν τελειωθῶσιν 1 so that without us, they would not be made perfect This can be stated in positive and active form. Alternate translation: “in order that God would perfect us and them together” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 11 40 p9uu figs-activepassive ἵνα μὴ χωρὶς ἡμῶν τελειωθῶσιν 1 so that without us, they would not be made perfect You can state this in positive and active form. Alternate translation: “in order that God would perfect us and them together” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 intro h1qb 0 # Hebrews 12 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>After telling of the value discipline, the author begins a series of exhortations. (See; [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/exhort]])<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 12:5-6, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Discipline<br><br>God wants his people to do what is right. When they do what is wrong, he needs to correct or punish them. He does this just as earthly fathers correct and punish children whom they love. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/discipline]])
|
||||
HEB 12 1 jg6w figs-exclusive 0 General Information: The words **we** and **us** refer to the author and his readers. The word **you** is plural and here refers to the readers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
HEB 12 1 k8mr 0 Connecting Statement: Because of this great number of Old Testament believers, the author talks of the life of faith that believers should live with Jesus as their example.
|
||||
HEB 12 1 f6u9 figs-metaphor ἡμεῖς, τοσοῦτον ἔχοντες περικείμενον ἡμῖν νέφος μαρτύρων 1 we are surrounded by such a large cloud of witnesses The writer speaks about the Old Testament believers as if they were a cloud that surrounded the present-day believers. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “such a large cloud of witnesses surrounds us” or “there are so many examples of faithful people about whom we learn in the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 1 f6u9 figs-metaphor ἡμεῖς, τοσοῦτον ἔχοντες περικείμενον ἡμῖν νέφος μαρτύρων 1 we are surrounded by such a large cloud of witnesses The writer speaks about the Old Testament believers as if they were a cloud that surrounded the present-day believers. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “such a large cloud of witnesses surrounds us” or “there are so many examples of faithful people about whom we learn in the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 1 hf97 μαρτύρων 1 witnesses Here, **witnesses** refers to the Old Testament believers in chapter 11 who lived before the race of faith that believers now run.
|
||||
HEB 12 1 yw1t figs-metaphor ὄγκον ἀποθέμενοι πάντα καὶ τὴν εὐπερίστατον ἁμαρτίαν 1 let us lay aside every weight and easily entangling sin Here, **weight** and **easily entangling sin** are spoken of as if a person could take them off himself and put them down. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 1 zln7 figs-metaphor ὄγκον…πάντα 1 every weight Attitudes or habits that keep believers from trusting and obeying God are spoken of as if they were loads that would make it difficult for a person to carry while running. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -695,13 +695,13 @@ HEB 12 4 uwg6 figs-metonymy αἵματος 1 of blood Here, **blood** refers to
|
|||
HEB 12 5 y6cv figs-personification τῆς παρακλήσεως, ἥτις ὑμῖν…διαλέγεται 1 the encouragement that instructs you Old Testament scripture is spoken of as if it were a person who could encourage others. Alternate translation: “what God has instructed you in the scriptures to encourage you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
HEB 12 5 e6a9 figs-gendernotations ὡς υἱοῖς…υἱέ μου 1 as sons … My son The word translated “sons” and “son” is specifically the word for a male child. In that culture the family line continued through the sons, not normally through the daughters. However, as stated by the UST and some English versions, the author is directing his words to both males and females. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
HEB 12 5 a7vf υἱέ μου…ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ ἐλεγχόμενος 1 My son … corrected by him Here the author is quoting from the book of Proverbs in the Old Testament, which was the words of Solomon to his male children.
|
||||
HEB 12 5 cxe9 figs-litotes μὴ ὀλιγώρει παιδείας Κυρίου, μηδὲ ἐκλύου 1 do not think lightly of the Lord’s discipline, nor grow weary This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “take it very seriously when the Lord disciplines you, and do not grow weary” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
HEB 12 5 cxe9 figs-litotes μὴ ὀλιγώρει παιδείας Κυρίου, μηδὲ ἐκλύου 1 do not think lightly of the Lord’s discipline, nor grow weary You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “take it very seriously when the Lord disciplines you, and do not grow weary” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
HEB 12 5 cjq5 μηδὲ ἐκλύου 1 nor grow weary “and do not become discouraged”
|
||||
HEB 12 5 i1a6 figs-activepassive ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ ἐλεγχόμενος 1 you are corrected by him This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “he corrects you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 5 i1a6 figs-activepassive ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ ἐλεγχόμενος 1 you are corrected by him You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “he corrects you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 6 zu3c πάντα υἱὸν ὃν παραδέχεται 1 every son whom he receives The word translated “son” is specifically the word for a male child. In that culture the family line continued through the sons, not normally through the daughters. (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations)
|
||||
HEB 12 7 y3z3 εἰς παιδείαν ὑπομένετε 1 Endure suffering as discipline “Understand that during suffering God teaches us discipline”
|
||||
HEB 12 7 v1gu figs-simile ὡς υἱοῖς ὑμῖν προσφέρεται ὁ Θεός 1 God deals with you as with sons This compares God disciplining his people to a father disciplining his sons. You can state clearly the understood information. Alternate translation: “God deals with you the same way a father deals with his sons” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
HEB 12 7 i3k4 figs-gendernotations ὑμῖν…υἱὸς 1 sons … son All occurrences of these words may be stated to include males and females. Alternate translation: “children … child” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
HEB 12 7 i3k4 figs-gendernotations ὑμῖν…υἱὸς 1 sons … son You can state all occurrences of these words to include males and females. Alternate translation: “children … child” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
HEB 12 7 jb38 figs-rquestion τίς γὰρ υἱὸς ὃν οὐ παιδεύει πατήρ? 1 what son is there whom his father does not discipline? The author makes the point throught this question that every good father disciplines his children. This can be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: “every father disciplines his children!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
HEB 12 8 kwc6 figs-abstractnouns εἰ δὲ χωρίς ἐστε παιδείας, ἧς μέτοχοι γεγόνασι πάντες 1 But if you are without discipline, which all people share in You can restate the abstract noun “discipline” as the verb “disciplining.” Alternate translation: “So if you have not experienced God disciplining you like he disciplines all his children” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 12 8 s5u9 figs-metaphor ἄρα νόθοι καὶ οὐχ υἱοί ἐστε 1 then you are illegitimate and not his sons Those whom God does not discipline are spoken of as if they are sons born to a man and a woman who are not married each other. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -710,53 +710,53 @@ HEB 12 9 cl95 figs-idiom τῷ Πατρὶ τῶν πνευμάτων 1 the Fath
|
|||
HEB 12 9 pem8 καὶ ζήσομεν 1 and live “so that we will live”
|
||||
HEB 12 10 l1a3 figs-metaphor εἰς τὸ μεταλαβεῖν τῆς ἁγιότητος αὐτοῦ 1 so that we can share in his holiness This metaphor speaks of “holiness” as if it were an object that can be shared among people. Alternate translation: “so that we may become holy as God is holy” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 11 g13e figs-metaphor καρπὸν εἰρηνικὸν…ἀποδίδωσιν δικαιοσύνης 1 it produces the peaceful fruit of righteousness **Fruit** here is a metaphor for “result” or “outcome.” Alternate translation: “it produces the peaceful result of righteousness” or “it produces righteousness, which results in peace” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 11 xbg8 figs-personification τοῖς δι’ αὐτῆς γεγυμνασμένοις 1 who have been trained by it “who have been trained by discipline.” The discipline or correction done by the Lord is spoken of as if it were the Lord himself. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whom God has trained by disciplining them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 11 xbg8 figs-personification τοῖς δι’ αὐτῆς γεγυμνασμένοις 1 who have been trained by it “who have been trained by discipline.” The discipline or correction done by the Lord is spoken of as if it were the Lord himself. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “whom God has trained by disciplining them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 12 cvp9 figs-metaphor τὰς παρειμένας χεῖρας, καὶ τὰ παραλελυμένα γόνατα, ἀνορθώσατε 1 strengthen your hands that hang down and your weak knees. Possibly this continues the metaphor about the race in [Hebrews 12:1](../12/01.md). It is in this way that the author speaks about living as Christians and helping others. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 13 yi9n figs-metaphor τροχιὰς ὀρθὰς ποιεῖτε τοῖς ποσὶν ὑμῶν 1 Make straight paths for your feet Possibly this continues the metaphor about the race in [Hebrews 12:1](../12/01.md). It is in this way that the author speaks about living as Christians and helping others. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 13 qmq7 figs-metaphor τροχιὰς ὀρθὰς 1 straight paths Living so as to honor and please God is spoken of as if it were a straight path to follow. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 13 i19d figs-metaphor μὴ τὸ χωλὸν ἐκτραπῇ 1 what is lame will not be sprained In this metaphor of running a race, “lame” represents another person in the race who is hurt and wants to quit. This, in turn, represent the Christians themselves. Alternate translation: “whoever is weak and wants to quit will not sprain his ankle” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 13 euf9 figs-metaphor μὴ…ἐκτραπῇ 1 will not be sprained Someone who stops obeying God is spoken of as if he injured his foot or ankle on a path. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “will not sprain his ankle” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 13 wq18 figs-metaphor ἰαθῇ…μᾶλλον 1 rather be healed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “instead become strong” or “instead God will heal him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 13 euf9 figs-metaphor μὴ…ἐκτραπῇ 1 will not be sprained Someone who stops obeying God is spoken of as if he injured his foot or ankle on a path. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “will not sprain his ankle” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 13 wq18 figs-metaphor ἰαθῇ…μᾶλλον 1 rather be healed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “instead become strong” or “instead God will heal him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 14 b6ef 0 General Information: The man Esau, who was told about in the writings of Moses, refers to Isaac’s first son and Jacob’s brother.
|
||||
HEB 12 14 h45r figs-metaphor εἰρήνην διώκετε μετὰ πάντων 1 Pursue peace with everyone Here the abstract noun **peace** is spoken of as if it were something that a person must chase after and can be translated with an adverb. Alternate translation: “Try to live peacefully with everyone” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 12 14 pa9a figs-doublenegatives καὶ τὸν ἁγιασμόν, οὗ χωρὶς οὐδεὶς ὄψεται τὸν Κύριον 1 also the holiness without which no one will see the Lord This can be expressed as a positive encouragement. Alternate translation: “also work hard to be holy, because only holy people will see the Lord” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 12 14 v9z7 figs-ellipsis καὶ τὸν ἁγιασμόν 1 also the holiness You can state clearly the understood information. Alternate translation: “also pursue the holiness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
HEB 12 15 at8j μή τις ὑστερῶν ἀπὸ τῆς χάριτος τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 no one lacks God’s grace “no one receives God’s grace and then lets go of it” or “no one rejects God’s grace after first trusting in him”
|
||||
HEB 12 15 nh7g figs-metaphor μή τις ῥίζα πικρίας ἄνω φύουσα ἐνοχλῇ, καὶ δι’ αὐτῆς μιανθῶσιν πολλοί 1 that no root of bitterness grows up to cause trouble, so that many do not become polluted by it Hateful or resentful attitudes are spoken of as if they were a plant bitter to the taste. Alternate translation: “that no one becomes like a bitter root, which when it grows causes trouble and harms many people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 17 j6x8 figs-activepassive ἀπεδοκιμάσθη 1 he was rejected This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “his father, Isaac, refused to bless him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 17 j6x8 figs-activepassive ἀπεδοκιμάσθη 1 he was rejected You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “his father, Isaac, refused to bless him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 17 d6he figs-abstractnouns μετανοίας γὰρ τόπον οὐχ εὗρεν 1 because he found no opportunity for repentance The abstract noun “repentance” can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: “because it was not possible for him to repent” or “because it was not possible for him to change his decision” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
HEB 12 17 b7k3 καίπερ μετὰ δακρύων ἐκζητήσας αὐτήν 1 even though he sought it with tears Here, **he** refers to Esau.
|
||||
HEB 12 18 y1ed 0 General Information: The two instances of **you** refer to the Hebrew believers to whom the author wrote. The word **they** refers to people of Israel after Moses led them out of Egypt. The first quotation comes from the writings of Moses. God reveals in this passage in Hebrews that Moses said he shook at seeing the mountain.
|
||||
HEB 12 18 xti4 0 Connecting Statement: The author gives a contrast between what believers in Moses’ time had while living under the law and what present day believers have after coming to Jesus under the new covenant. He illustrates the experience of the Israelites by describing how God appeared to them at Mount Sinai.
|
||||
HEB 12 18 a43l figs-explicit οὐ γὰρ προσεληλύθατε, ψηλαφωμένῳ 1 For you have not come to a mountain that can be touched The implicit information can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: “For you have not come, as the people of Israel came, to a mountain that can be touched” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 12 18 w6j6 figs-activepassive προσεληλύθατε 1 that can be touched This means that believers in Christ have not come to a physical mountain like Mount Sinai that a person can touch or see. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that a person can touch” or “that people can perceive with their senses” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 18 a43l figs-explicit οὐ γὰρ προσεληλύθατε, ψηλαφωμένῳ 1 For you have not come to a mountain that can be touched You can state the implicit information explicitly. Alternate translation: “For you have not come, as the people of Israel came, to a mountain that can be touched” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 12 18 w6j6 figs-activepassive προσεληλύθατε 1 that can be touched This means that believers in Christ have not come to a physical mountain like Mount Sinai that a person can touch or see. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “that a person can touch” or “that people can perceive with their senses” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 19 s3x2 σάλπιγγος ἤχῳ 1 You have not come to a trumpet blast “You have not come to a place where there is the loud sound of a trumpet”
|
||||
HEB 12 19 x2qk figs-metonymy καὶ φωνῇ ῥημάτων, ἧς οἱ ἀκούσαντες παρῃτήσαντο, μὴ προστεθῆναι αὐτοῖς λόγον 1 nor to a voice that speaks words whose hearers begged that not another word be spoken to them Here, **voice** refers to someone speaking. The phrase **be spoken** can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “or where God was speaking in such a way that those who heard him begged him not to speak another word to them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 20 p7qu figs-activepassive τὸ διαστελλόμενον 1 what was commanded This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “what God commanded” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 20 x31x figs-activepassive λιθοβοληθήσεται 1 it must be stoned This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “you must stone it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 19 x2qk figs-metonymy καὶ φωνῇ ῥημάτων, ἧς οἱ ἀκούσαντες παρῃτήσαντο, μὴ προστεθῆναι αὐτοῖς λόγον 1 nor to a voice that speaks words whose hearers begged that not another word be spoken to them Here, **voice** refers to someone speaking. You can state the phrase **be spoken** in active form. Alternate translation: “or where God was speaking in such a way that those who heard him begged him not to speak another word to them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 20 p7qu figs-activepassive τὸ διαστελλόμενον 1 what was commanded You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “what God commanded” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 20 x31x figs-activepassive λιθοβοληθήσεται 1 it must be stoned You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “you must stone it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 22 w9jj 0 General Information: The man Abel was the son of the first man and woman, Adam and Eve. Cain, also their son, murdered Abel.
|
||||
HEB 12 22 r9dz figs-metaphor Σιὼν Ὄρει 1 Mount Zion The writer speaks of Mount Zion, the temple mount in Jerusalem, as if it were heaven itself, the residence of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 22 k1kv μυριάσιν ἀγγέλων 1 tens of thousands of angels “an uncountable number of angels”
|
||||
HEB 12 23 j94e figs-metaphor πρωτοτόκων 1 the firstborn This speaks of believers in Christ as if they were firstborn sons. This emphasizes their special place and privilege as God’s people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 23 km4a figs-activepassive ἀπογεγραμμένων ἐν οὐρανοῖς 1 registered in heaven “whose names are written in heaven.” This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whose names God has written in heaven” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 23 i7qb figs-activepassive τετελειωμένων 1 who have been made perfect This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whom God has made perfect” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 23 km4a figs-activepassive ἀπογεγραμμένων ἐν οὐρανοῖς 1 registered in heaven “whose names are written in heaven.” You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “whose names God has written in heaven” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 23 i7qb figs-activepassive τετελειωμένων 1 who have been made perfect You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “whom God has made perfect” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 24 kq1v διαθήκης νέας μεσίτῃ 1 the mediator of a new covenant This means Jesus caused the new covenant between God and humans to exist. See how you translated this phrase in [Hebrews 9:15](../09/15.md).
|
||||
HEB 12 24 nz8l figs-personification αἵματι ῥαντισμοῦ, κρεῖττον λαλοῦντι παρὰ τὸν Ἂβελ 1 the sprinkled blood that speaks better than Abel’s blood The blood of Jesus and the blood of Abel are spoken of as if they were people calling out. Alternate translation: “the sprinkled blood of Jesus that says better things than the blood of Abel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 12 24 z7uq figs-metonymy αἵματι 1 blood Here, **blood** stands for Jesus’ death, as Abel’s blood stands for his death. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 12 25 pnn5 figs-you 0 General Information: This quotation is from the prophet Haggai in the Old Testament. The word **you** continues to refer to believers. The word **we** continues to refer to the writer and the readers who are believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 25 c9cn 0 Connecting Statement: Having contrasted the Israelites’ experience at Mount Sinai with the believers’ experience after Christ died, the writer reminds believers that they have the same God who warns them today. This is the fifth main warning given to believers.
|
||||
HEB 12 25 nnk9 figs-doublenegatives μὴ παραιτήσησθε τὸν λαλοῦντα 1 you do not refuse the one who is speaking This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “you pay attention to the one who is speaking” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 12 25 gkn1 figs-explicit εἰ…ἐκεῖνοι οὐκ ἐξέφυγον 1 if they did not escape The implicit information can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: “if the people of Israel did not escape judgment” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 12 25 nnk9 figs-doublenegatives μὴ παραιτήσησθε τὸν λαλοῦντα 1 you do not refuse the one who is speaking You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “you pay attention to the one who is speaking” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
HEB 12 25 gkn1 figs-explicit εἰ…ἐκεῖνοι οὐκ ἐξέφυγον 1 if they did not escape You can state the implicit information explicitly. Alternate translation: “if the people of Israel did not escape judgment” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
HEB 12 25 fy9u ἐπὶ γῆς…τὸν χρηματίζοντα 1 the one who warned them on earth This could mean: (1) This refers to Moses, who warned them here on earth. (2) This refers to God, who warned them at Mount Sinai.
|
||||
HEB 12 25 s5lj figs-metaphor ἡμεῖς οἱ τὸν ἀπ’ οὐρανῶν ἀποστρεφόμενοι 1 if we turn away from the one who is warning Disobeying God is spoken of as if a person were changing direction and walking away from him. Alternate translation: “if we disobey the one who is warning” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 12 26 rf4e οὗ ἡ φωνὴ τὴν γῆν ἐσάλευσεν 1 his voice shook the earth “when God spoke, the sound of his voice caused the earth to shake”
|
||||
HEB 12 26 i1c8 ἐσάλευσεν…σείσω 1 shook … shake Use the word for what an earthquake does in moving the ground. This refers back to [Hebrews 12:18-21](./18.md) and what happened when the people saw the mountain where Moses received the law from God.
|
||||
HEB 12 27 ylq9 0 General Information: Here the quotation from the prophet Haggai is repeated from the previous verse.
|
||||
HEB 12 27 z6ys figs-abstractnouns δηλοῖ τῶν σαλευομένων μετάθεσιν, ὡς πεποιημένων 1 mean the removal of those things that can be shaken, that is, of the things The abstract noun “removal” can be translated with the verb “remove.” This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “mean that God will remove the things that he can shake, that is, the things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 27 z6ys figs-abstractnouns δηλοῖ τῶν σαλευομένων μετάθεσιν, ὡς πεποιημένων 1 mean the removal of those things that can be shaken, that is, of the things The abstract noun “removal” can be translated with the verb “remove.” You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “mean that God will remove the things that he can shake, that is, the things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 27 l29r τῶν σαλευομένων 1 shaken Use the word for what an earthquake does in moving the ground. This refers back to [Hebrews 12:18-21](./18.md) and what happened when the people saw the mountain where Moses received the law from God. See how you translated “shook” and “shake” in [Hebrews 12:26](../12/26.md).
|
||||
HEB 12 27 s3xt figs-activepassive πεποιημένων 1 that have been created This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that God has created” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 27 ta84 figs-activepassive τὰ μὴ σαλευόμενα 1 the things that cannot be shaken This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the things that do not shake” or “the things that cannot shake” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 27 zr9x figs-activepassive τὰ μὴ σαλευόμενα 1 that cannot be shaken This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that does not shake” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 27 s3xt figs-activepassive πεποιημένων 1 that have been created You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “that God has created” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 27 ta84 figs-activepassive τὰ μὴ σαλευόμενα 1 the things that cannot be shaken You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the things that do not shake” or “the things that cannot shake” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 27 zr9x figs-activepassive τὰ μὴ σαλευόμενα 1 that cannot be shaken You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “that does not shake” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 12 28 m44c grammar-connect-words-phrases βασιλείαν…παραλαμβάνοντες 1 receiving a kingdom You can add the words **because we are** to make clear the logical connection between this statement and the next statement. Alternate translation: “because we are receiving a kingdom” or “because God is making us members of his kingdom” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-words-phrases]])
|
||||
HEB 12 28 btf6 ἔχωμεν χάριν 1 let us be grateful “let us give thanks”
|
||||
HEB 12 28 f382 figs-doublet μετὰ εὐλαβείας καὶ δέους 1 with reverence and awe The words **reverence** and **awe** share similar meanings and emphasize the greatness of reverence due to God. Alternate translation: “with great respect and dread” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -764,12 +764,12 @@ HEB 12 29 f899 figs-metaphor ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν πῦρ καταναλίσ
|
|||
HEB 13 intro c8gg 0 # Hebrews 13 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>The author finishes the list of exhortations he began in chapter 12. Then he asks the readers to pray for him and ends the letter.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 13:6, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Hospitality<br><br>God wants his people to invite other people to come to their homes to eat food and even to sleep. His people should do this even if they do not know well the people they are inviting. In the Old Testament, Abraham and his nephew Lot both showed hospitality to people they did not know. Abraham served a costly meal to them, and then Lot invited them to sleep in his house. They learned later that those people were actually angels.
|
||||
HEB 13 1 sf1n 0 Connecting Statement: In this closing section, the author gives specific instructions to believers on how they are supposed to live.
|
||||
HEB 13 1 g819 ἡ φιλαδελφία μενέτω 1 Let brotherly love continue “Continue to show your love for other believers as you would for a member of your family”
|
||||
HEB 13 2 rh7r figs-litotes μὴ ἐπιλανθάνεσθε 1 Do not forget This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “Be sure to remember” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
HEB 13 2 rh7r figs-litotes μὴ ἐπιλανθάνεσθε 1 Do not forget You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “Be sure to remember” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
HEB 13 2 y7cd φιλοξενίας 1 hospitality “to welcome and show kindness to strangers”
|
||||
HEB 13 3 mx5r figs-activepassive ὡς συνδεδεμένοι 1 as if you were bound with them This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “as if you were tied up along with them” or “as if you were in prison with them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 3 d3ze figs-activepassive τῶν κακουχουμένων 1 who are mistreated This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whom others are mistreating” or “who are suffering” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 3 mx5r figs-activepassive ὡς συνδεδεμένοι 1 as if you were bound with them You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “as if you were tied up along with them” or “as if you were in prison with them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 3 d3ze figs-activepassive τῶν κακουχουμένων 1 who are mistreated You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “whom others are mistreating” or “who are suffering” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 3 g4ap figs-activepassive ὡς καὶ αὐτοὶ ὄντες ἐν σώματι 1 as if you also were them in the body This phrase encourages believers to think about other people’s suffering as they would think about their own suffering. Alternate translation: “as if you were the one suffering” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 4 ix27 figs-activepassive τίμιος ὁ γάμος ἐν πᾶσιν 1 Let marriage be respected by everyone This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Men and women who are married to each other must respect each other” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 4 ix27 figs-activepassive τίμιος ὁ γάμος ἐν πᾶσιν 1 Let marriage be respected by everyone You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Men and women who are married to each other must respect each other” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 4 ix79 figs-euphemism ἡ κοίτη ἀμίαντος 1 Let the marriage bed be pure This refers to the act of sexual union as if it were only the bed of a married couple. Alternate translation: “Let husbands and wives honor their marriage relationship to one another and not sleep with other people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 5 sz35 ἀφιλάργυρος ὁ τρόπος 1 Let your conduct be free from the love of money Here, **conduct** refers to a person’s character or the way he lives, and “free from the love of money” refers to not greatly desiring to have more money. A person who loves money is not content with the amount of money he has. Alternate translation: “Let your conduct not be affected by the love of money” or “Do not greatly wish to have more money”
|
||||
HEB 13 5 n19c ἀρκούμενοι 1 Be content “Be satisfied”
|
||||
|
|
@ -780,15 +780,15 @@ HEB 13 7 ym9m τὴν ἔκβασιν τῆς ἀναστροφῆς 1 the resu
|
|||
HEB 13 7 tvu6 figs-metonymy μιμεῖσθε τὴν πίστιν 1 Imitate their faith Here the trust in God and the way of life led by these leaders are spoken of as **their faith**. Alternate translation: “Trust and obey God in the same way they do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 8 dv5g figs-metonymy ἐχθὲς καὶ σήμερον, ὁ αὐτός, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας 1 is the same yesterday, today, and forever Here, **yesterday** means all times in the past. Alternate translation: “is the same in the past, the present, and in the future forever” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 9 y92c 0 General Information: This section refers to animal sacrifices made by believers in God in Old Testament times, which covered their sins temporarily until the death of Christ came about.
|
||||
HEB 13 9 dp5w figs-metaphor διδαχαῖς ποικίλαις καὶ ξέναις, μὴ παραφέρεσθε 1 Do not be carried away by various strange teachings Being persuaded by various teachings is spoken of as if a person were being carried away by a force. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Do not let others persuade you to believe their various strange teachings” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 9 dp5w figs-metaphor διδαχαῖς ποικίλαις καὶ ξέναις, μὴ παραφέρεσθε 1 Do not be carried away by various strange teachings Being persuaded by various teachings is spoken of as if a person were being carried away by a force. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Do not let others persuade you to believe their various strange teachings” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 9 fe6i διδαχαῖς ποικίλαις καὶ ξέναις 1 various strange teachings “many, different teachings that are not the good news we told you”
|
||||
HEB 13 9 tmt1 figs-metaphor καλὸν…χάριτι βεβαιοῦσθαι τὴν καρδίαν, οὐ βρώμασιν, ἐν οἷς οὐκ ὠφελήθησαν οἱ περιπατοῦντες 1 it is good that the heart should be strengthened by grace, not by foods that do not help those who walk by them This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “we become stronger when we think of how God has been kind to us, but we do not become stronger by obeying rules about food” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 9 tmt1 figs-metaphor καλὸν…χάριτι βεβαιοῦσθαι τὴν καρδίαν, οὐ βρώμασιν, ἐν οἷς οὐκ ὠφελήθησαν οἱ περιπατοῦντες 1 it is good that the heart should be strengthened by grace, not by foods that do not help those who walk by them You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “we become stronger when we think of how God has been kind to us, but we do not become stronger by obeying rules about food” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 9 t28u figs-metonymy βεβαιοῦσθαι τὴν καρδίαν 1 the heart should be strengthened Here, **heart** is a metonym for the “inner being.” Alternate translation: “we should be strengthened inwardly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 9 ar93 figs-metonymy βρώμασιν 1 foods Here, **foods** stands for rules about food. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 9 kf3b figs-metaphor οἱ περιπατοῦντες 1 those who walk by them Living is spoken of as if it were walking. Alternate translation: “those who live by them” or “those who regulate their lives by them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 13 10 jjy3 figs-metonymy ἔχομεν θυσιαστήριον 1 We have an altar Here, **altar** stands for “place of worship.” It also stands for the animals that the priests in the old covenant sacrificed, from which they took meat for themselves and their families. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 11 luf7 figs-activepassive ὧν…εἰσφέρεται ζῴων τὸ αἷμα περὶ ἁμαρτίας εἰς τὰ ἅγια διὰ τοῦ ἀρχιερέως 1 the blood of the animals killed for sins is brought by the high priest into the holy place This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the high priest brings into the holy place the blood of the animals that the priests killed for sins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 11 iv19 figs-activepassive τούτων τὰ σώματα κατακαίεται 1 while their bodies are burned This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “while the priests burn the animals’ bodies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 11 luf7 figs-activepassive ὧν…εἰσφέρεται ζῴων τὸ αἷμα περὶ ἁμαρτίας εἰς τὰ ἅγια διὰ τοῦ ἀρχιερέως 1 the blood of the animals killed for sins is brought by the high priest into the holy place You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the high priest brings into the holy place the blood of the animals that the priests killed for sins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 11 iv19 figs-activepassive τούτων τὰ σώματα κατακαίεται 1 while their bodies are burned You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “while the priests burn the animals’ bodies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 11 f7nb ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς 1 outside the camp “away from where the people lived”
|
||||
HEB 13 12 x48h 0 Connecting Statement: There is a comparison here between Jesus’ sacrifice and the tabernacle sacrifices of the Old Testament.
|
||||
HEB 13 12 fw9g διὸ 1 So “In the same way” or “Because the bodies of the sacrifices were burned outside the camp” ([Hebrews 13:11](../13/11.md))
|
||||
|
|
@ -800,14 +800,14 @@ HEB 13 15 zfy9 figs-metaphor θυσίαν αἰνέσεως 1 a sacrifice of pra
|
|||
HEB 13 15 b4p1 figs-metaphor αἰνέσεως…τοῦτ’ ἔστιν καρπὸν χειλέων 1 praise that is the fruit of lips that acknowledge his name Praise is spoken of as if it were fruit produced by the lips of people. Alternate translation: “praise that is produced by the lips of those who acknowledge his name” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 13 15 zr2d figs-synecdoche χειλέων ὁμολογούντων τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ 1 lips that acknowledge his name Here, **lips** represents people who speak. Alternate translation: “the lips of those who acknowledge his name” or “those who acknowledge his name” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
HEB 13 15 v52x figs-metonymy τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ 1 his name A person’s name represents that person. Alternate translation: “him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 16 ma8c figs-litotes τῆς…εὐποιΐας καὶ κοινωνίας μὴ ἐπιλανθάνεσθε 1 Let us not forget doing good and helping one another This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “Let us always remember to do good and help others” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
HEB 13 16 ma8c figs-litotes τῆς…εὐποιΐας καὶ κοινωνίας μὴ ἐπιλανθάνεσθε 1 Let us not forget doing good and helping one another You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “Let us always remember to do good and help others” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
|
||||
HEB 13 16 kp76 figs-metaphor τοιαύταις…θυσίαις 1 with such sacrifices Doing good and helping others is spoken of as if they were sacrifices on an altar. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 13 17 n5e8 figs-metaphor ἀγρυπνοῦσιν ὑπὲρ τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν 1 keep watch over your souls The believers’ souls, that is, the believers’ spiritual well-being, are spoken of as if they were objects or animals that guards could keep watch over. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 13 17 z2yp figs-metonymy μὴ στενάζοντες 1 not with groaning Here, **groaning** stands for sadness or grief. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 18 d5hf 0 Connecting Statement: The author closes with a blessing and greetings.
|
||||
HEB 13 18 xmh1 figs-exclusive προσεύχεσθε περὶ ἡμῶν 1 Pray for us Here, **us** refers to the author and his companions, but not to the readers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 18 n6gb figs-metaphor πειθόμεθα…ὅτι καλὴν συνείδησιν ἔχομεν 1 we are persuaded that we have a clean conscience Here, **clean** stands for being free from guilt. Alternate translation: “we are certain that we have no guilt” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
HEB 13 19 cg4l figs-activepassive ἵνα τάχειον ἀποκατασταθῶ ὑμῖν 1 that I will be returned to you sooner This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that God will quickly remove the things that stop my coming to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 19 cg4l figs-activepassive ἵνα τάχειον ἀποκατασταθῶ ὑμῖν 1 that I will be returned to you sooner You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “that God will quickly remove the things that stop my coming to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 20 n66e δὲ 1 Now This marks a new section of the letter. Here the author praises God and gives a final prayer for his readers.
|
||||
HEB 13 20 d8yq ὁ ἀναγαγὼν ἐκ νεκρῶν τὸν Ποιμένα τῶν προβάτων τὸν μέγαν…τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ 1 brought back from the dead the great shepherd of the sheep, our Lord Jesus “raised the great shepherd of the sheep, our Lord Jesus, to life”
|
||||
HEB 13 20 k6n6 ἐκ νεκρῶν 1 from the dead From among all those who have died. This expression describes all dead people together in the underworld. To raise someone from among them speaks of causing that person to become alive again.
|
||||
|
|
@ -820,6 +820,6 @@ HEB 13 22 wa9r δὲ 1 Now This marks a new section of the letter. Here the aut
|
|||
HEB 13 22 b27j figs-gendernotations ἀδελφοί 1 brothers This refers to all the believers to whom he is writing whether male or female. Alternate translation: “fellow believers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
|
||||
HEB 13 22 d5e6 ἀνέχεσθε τοῦ λόγου τῆς παρακλήσεως 1 bear with the word of encouragement “patiently consider what I have just written to encourage you”
|
||||
HEB 13 22 l8b3 figs-metonymy τοῦ λόγου τῆς παρακλήσεως 1 the word of encouragement Here, **word** stands for a message. Alternate translation: “the encouraging message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
HEB 13 23 w3m2 figs-activepassive ἀπολελυμένον 1 has been set free This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “is no longer in prison” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 23 w3m2 figs-activepassive ἀπολελυμένον 1 has been set free You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “is no longer in prison” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
HEB 13 24 r7kn ἀσπάζονται ὑμᾶς οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰταλίας 1 Those from Italy greet you This could mean: (1) The author is not in Italy, but there is a group of believers with him who have come from Italy. (2) The author is in Italy while writing this letter.
|
||||
HEB 13 24 kk9c translate-names τῆς Ἰταλίας 1 Italy This is the name of a region at that time. Rome was the then-capital city of Italy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
@ -15,11 +15,11 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1PE 1 4 b2zy figs-abstractnouns εἰς κληρονομίαν ἄφθαρτον, καὶ ἀμίαντον, καὶ ἀμάραντον 1 for an imperishable and undefiled and unfading inheritance You can translate **inheritance** using a verb. Alternate translation: “which we confidently expect to receive as an inheritance” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 1 4 cy1g figs-metaphor κληρονομίαν 1 an … inheritance Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 4 vr9s figs-metaphor ἄφθαρτον, καὶ ἀμίαντον, καὶ ἀμάραντον 1 imperishable and undefiled and unfading Peter uses three similar phrases to describe the inheritance as something that is perfect and eternal. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 4 z6w4 figs-activepassive τετηρημένην ἐν οὐρανοῖς εἰς ὑμᾶς 1 reserved in heaven for you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “which God is reserving in heaven for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 5 r4es figs-activepassive τοὺς ἐν δυνάμει Θεοῦ φρουρουμένους 1 who are protected by the power of God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “and God is protecting you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 4 z6w4 figs-activepassive τετηρημένην ἐν οὐρανοῖς εἰς ὑμᾶς 1 reserved in heaven for you You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “which God is reserving in heaven for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 5 r4es figs-activepassive τοὺς ἐν δυνάμει Θεοῦ φρουρουμένους 1 who are protected by the power of God You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “and God is protecting you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 5 fw3p figs-abstractnouns ἐν δυνάμει Θεοῦ 1 by the power of God Here, **power** is a way of saying that God is strong and able to protect believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 1 5 a4ab figs-abstractnouns διὰ πίστεως 1 through faith Here, **faith** refers to the fact that the believers trust in Christ. Alternate translation: “because of your faith” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 1 5 g4rb figs-activepassive ἑτοίμην ἀποκαλυφθῆναι 1 that is ready to be revealed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that God is ready to reveal” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 5 g4rb figs-activepassive ἑτοίμην ἀποκαλυφθῆναι 1 that is ready to be revealed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “that God is ready to reveal” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 6 hy8d ἐν ᾧ ἀγαλλιᾶσθε 1 In this you greatly rejoice The word **this** refers to all the blessings that Peter mentions in the previous verses.
|
||||
1PE 1 7 vvp1 figs-metaphor ἵνα τὸ δοκίμιον ὑμῶν τῆς πίστεως 1 so that the proof of your faith In the same way in which fire refines gold, hardships test how well believers trust in Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 7 ct3n τὸ δοκίμιον ὑμῶν τῆς πίστεως 1 the proof of your faith God wishes to test how well believers trust in Christ.
|
||||
|
|
@ -35,28 +35,28 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1PE 1 11 x5x8 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues talking about the prophets’ search for salvation.
|
||||
1PE 1 11 r5jf ἐραυνῶντες 1 examining “trying to determine”
|
||||
1PE 1 11 w3n8 τὸ…Πνεῦμα Χριστοῦ 1 the Spirit of Christ This is a reference to the Holy Spirit.
|
||||
1PE 1 12 x4b1 figs-activepassive οἷς ἀπεκαλύφθη 1 It was revealed to them This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God revealed to the prophets” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 12 x4b1 figs-activepassive οἷς ἀπεκαλύφθη 1 It was revealed to them You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God revealed to the prophets” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 12 xi4d εἰς ἃ ἐπιθυμοῦσιν ἄγγελοι παρακύψαι 1 into which things angels long to look “things that angels want to understand”
|
||||
1PE 1 13 bjg9 διὸ 1 So Peter uses the word **So** here to refer back to everything he has said about salvation, their faith, and the Spirit of Christ giving revelations to the prophets.
|
||||
1PE 1 13 u87y figs-idiom ἀναζωσάμενοι τὰς ὀσφύας τῆς διανοίας ὑμῶν 1 having girded the loins of your mind Girding up **the loins** refers to preparing to work hard. It comes from the custom of tucking the bottom of one’s robe into a belt around the waist in order to move with ease. Alternate translation: “after getting your minds ready” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1PE 1 13 i56f figs-idiom νήφοντες, τελείως 1 being fully sober Here the word **sober** refers to mental clarity and alertness. Alternate translation: “controlling your thoughts” or “being careful about what you think” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1PE 1 13 y771 figs-activepassive τὴν φερομένην ὑμῖν χάριν 1 the grace that is being brought to you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the grace that God will bring to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 13 y771 figs-activepassive τὴν φερομένην ὑμῖν χάριν 1 the grace that is being brought to you You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the grace that God will bring to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 13 ut69 figs-metaphor τὴν φερομένην ὑμῖν χάριν 1 the grace that is being brought to you Here God’s way of dealing kindly with believers is spoken of as if it were an object that he will bring to them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 13 l45d figs-activepassive ἐν ἀποκαλύψει Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 in the revelation of Jesus Christ This refers to when Christ returns. This can also be expressed with an active form. See how you translated this in [1 Peter 1:7](../01/07.md). Alternate translation: “when Jesus Christ appears to all people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 14 e4tb figs-idiom μὴ συνσχηματιζόμενοι ταῖς πρότερον…ἐπιθυμίαις 1 not being conformed to your former desires “not desiring the same things as before” Alternate translation: “not living to gratify the desires you used to have” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1PE 1 16 m1q7 figs-activepassive διότι γέγραπται 1 For it is written This refers to God’s message in the scripture. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “For as God said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 16 m1q7 figs-activepassive διότι γέγραπται 1 For it is written This refers to God’s message in the scripture. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “For as God said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 16 s8kz ἅγιοι ἔσεσθε, ὅτι ἐγὼ ἅγιος 1 You will be holy, because I am holy Here the word **I** refers to God.
|
||||
1PE 1 17 s6gv figs-metaphor ἐν φόβῳ τὸν τῆς παροικίας ὑμῶν χρόνον ἀναστράφητε 1 conduct yourselves in fear during the time of your journey Peter speaks of his readers as if they were people living in a foreign land away from their home. Alternate translation: “be careful how you use the time you are living away from your true home” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 18 q4pc figs-activepassive ἐλυτρώθητε 1 you have been redeemed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God has redeemed you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 18 q4pc figs-activepassive ἐλυτρώθητε 1 you have been redeemed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God has redeemed you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 19 s4jd figs-metonymy τιμίῳ αἵματι…Χριστοῦ 1 with the precious blood of Christ Here, **blood** stands for Christ’s death on the cross. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 1 19 gk6a figs-simile ὡς ἀμνοῦ ἀμώμου καὶ ἀσπίλου 1 as an unblemished and spotless lamb Jesus died as a sacrifice so that God would forgive people’s sins. Alternate translation: “like the lambs without blemish or spot that the Jewish priests sacrificed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1PE 1 19 smu8 figs-doublet ἀμώμου καὶ ἀσπίλου 1 unblemished and spotless Peter expresses the same idea in two different ways to emphasize Christ’s purity. Alternate translation: “with no imperfections” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1PE 1 20 msw5 figs-activepassive προεγνωσμένου 1 He has been chosen This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God chose Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 20 msw5 figs-activepassive προεγνωσμένου 1 He has been chosen You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God chose Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 20 ky7a figs-abstractnouns πρὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου 1 before the foundation of the world You can translate this with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: “before God created the world” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 1 20 dkk2 figs-activepassive φανερωθέντος…δι’ ὑμᾶς 1 he has been revealed … for your sake This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God has revealed him … for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 20 dkk2 figs-activepassive φανερωθέντος…δι’ ὑμᾶς 1 he has been revealed … for your sake You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God has revealed him … for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 20 u7e3 figs-metaphor φανερωθέντος…δι’ ὑμᾶς 1 he has been revealed … for your sake Peter does not mean that his readers actually saw Christ, but that they learned the truth about him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 21 lt5u figs-idiom τὸν ἐγείραντα αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν 1 who has raised him from the dead Here to raise up is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. Alternate translation: “who caused him to live again so that he was no longer among the dead” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1PE 1 21 f7mn figs-abstractnouns δόξαν αὐτῷ δόντα 1 has given him glory The abstract noun **glory** can be stated in verbal form. Alternate translation: “glorified him” or “showed that he is glorious” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 1 21 f7mn figs-abstractnouns δόξαν αὐτῷ δόντα 1 has given him glory You can state the abstract noun **glory** in verbal form. Alternate translation: “glorified him” or “showed that he is glorious” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 1 22 luj3 figs-synecdoche τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν ἡγνικότες 1 Having purified your souls Here the word **souls** refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: “Since you made yourselves pure” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
1PE 1 22 hj14 figs-metaphor ἡγνικότες 1 Having purified Here the idea of cleanliness refers to being acceptable to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 1 22 qyt5 figs-abstractnouns ἐν τῇ ὑπακοῇ τῆς ἀληθείας 1 by obedience to the truth You can translate this using a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: “by obeying the truth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -70,7 +70,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1PE 1 24 r0fd figs-metonymy πᾶσα σὰρξ ὡς χόρτος…ἐξηράνθη ὁ χόρτος 1 All flesh is like grass … The grass dries up The prophet Isaiah compares humanity to grass that grows and dies quickly. Alternate translation: “All people are temporary like grass … They will die like the grass” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 1 24 hd2f figs-simile πᾶσα δόξα αὐτῆς ὡς ἄνθος χόρτου…τὸ ἄνθος ἐξέπεσεν 1 all its glory is like the flower of the grass … its flower falls off Here the word **glory** refers to beauty or goodness. Isaiah compares the things that people consider to be good or beautiful about humanity to flowers that die quickly. Alternate translation: “all their goodness is as temporary as a flower … it will fall away like a dying flower” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1PE 1 25 aba2 τὸ…ῥῆμα Κυρίου 1 the word of the Lord “the message that comes from the Lord”
|
||||
1PE 1 25 s11j figs-activepassive τὸ ῥῆμα τὸ εὐαγγελισθὲν 1 the word that has been proclaimed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the gospel that we proclaimed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 1 25 s11j figs-activepassive τὸ ῥῆμα τὸ εὐαγγελισθὲν 1 the word that has been proclaimed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the gospel that we proclaimed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 intro a121 0 # 1 Peter 02 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry that is quoted from the Old Testament in 2:6, 7, 8, and 22.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 2:10.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Stones<br><br>The Bible uses a building made of large stones as a metaphor for the church. Jesus is the cornerstone, the most important stone. The apostles and prophets are the foundation, the part of the building on which all the other stones rest. In this chapter, Christians are the stones that make up the walls of the building. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/cornerstone]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/foundation]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Milk and babies<br><br>When Peter tells his readers to “long for pure spiritual milk,” he is using the metaphor of a baby craving his mother’s milk. Peter wants Christians to crave God’s word the same way a baby craves milk. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 1 cch5 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues teaching his readers about holiness and obedience.
|
||||
1PE 2 1 n3x5 grammar-connect-logic-result οὖν 1 Therefore The word **Therefore** here refers back to everything that Peter has said about being holy and obedient. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-result]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -85,11 +85,11 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1PE 2 4 sa2z figs-metaphor 0 General Information: Peter begins to tell a metaphor about Jesus and the believers being living stones. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 4 c4lu figs-metaphor πρὸς ὃν προσερχόμενοι λίθον ζῶντα 1 coming to him, a living stone Peter speaks of Jesus as if he were a stone in a building. Alternate translation: “coming to him who is like a stone in a building, but alive, not a dead stone” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 4 ihq2 ὃν…λίθον ζῶντα 1 him, a living stone This could mean: (1) This refers to a stone that is alive. (2) This refers to a stone that gives life.
|
||||
1PE 2 4 e8sy figs-activepassive ὑπὸ ἀνθρώπων μὲν ἀποδεδοκιμασμένον 1 having been rejected by men This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that people have rejected” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 4 a438 figs-activepassive παρὰ δὲ Θεῷ ἐκλεκτὸν 1 but chosen by God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “but that God has chosen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 4 e8sy figs-activepassive ὑπὸ ἀνθρώπων μὲν ἀποδεδοκιμασμένον 1 having been rejected by men You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “that people have rejected” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 4 a438 figs-activepassive παρὰ δὲ Θεῷ ἐκλεκτὸν 1 but chosen by God You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “but that God has chosen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 5 z11h figs-metaphor αὐτοὶ ὡς λίθοι ζῶντες οἰκοδομεῖσθε, οἶκος πνευματικὸς 1 you, like living stones, are being built up as a spiritual house Just as people used **stones** to build the temple in the Old Testament, believers are the materials that God is using to build a house in which he will live. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 5 g33x figs-simile αὐτοὶ ὡς λίθοι ζῶντες 1 you, like living stones Peter compares his readers to **stones** that are alive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1PE 2 5 v3jw figs-activepassive λίθοι ζῶντες οἰκοδομεῖσθε, οἶκος πνευματικὸς 1 living stones, are being built up as a spiritual house This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “living stones that God is building into a spiritual house” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 5 v3jw figs-activepassive λίθοι ζῶντες οἰκοδομεῖσθε, οἶκος πνευματικὸς 1 living stones, are being built up as a spiritual house You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “living stones that God is building into a spiritual house” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 5 i4bn figs-metonymy ἱεράτευμα ἅγιον ἀνενέγκαι πνευματικὰς θυσίας 1 a holy priesthood to offer the spiritual sacrifices Here the position of **priesthood** stands for the priests who fulfill its duties. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 2 6 ibi1 figs-metaphor περιέχει ἐν Γραφῇ 1 it stands in scripture **Scripture** is spoken of as if it were a container. This passage refers to the words that a person reads in scripture. Alternate translation: “this is what a prophet wrote in the scriptures long ago” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 6 q7jx ἰδοὺ 1 Behold The word **behold** here alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows.
|
||||
|
|
@ -97,11 +97,11 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1PE 2 6 xsx8 figs-metaphor λίθον, ἀκρογωνιαῖον 1 a cornerstone The prophet speaks of the Messiah as the most important stone in a building. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 7 ze1c 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues quoting from the scriptures.
|
||||
1PE 2 7 uu3j figs-metaphor λίθος ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν…ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας 1 The stone that was rejected by … has become the head of the corner This is a metaphor that means people, like builders, **rejected** Jesus, but God has made him the most important **stone** in a building. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 7 i4jl figs-activepassive λίθος ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες 1 The stone that was rejected by the builders This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “The stone that the builders rejected” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 7 i4jl figs-activepassive λίθος ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες 1 The stone that was rejected by the builders You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “The stone that the builders rejected” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 7 ql12 κεφαλὴν γωνίας 1 the head of the corner This refers to the most important stone in a building and means basically the same thing as “cornerstone” in [1 Peter 2:6](../02/06.md).
|
||||
1PE 2 8 ptx5 figs-parallelism λίθος προσκόμματος, καὶ πέτρα σκανδάλου 1 A stone of stumbling and a rock of offense These two phrases share similar meanings. Together they emphasize that people will take **offense** at this “stone,” which refers to Jesus. Alternate translation: “a stone or a rock over which people will stumble” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1PE 2 8 h7ta προσκόπτουσιν τῷ λόγῳ ἀπειθοῦντες 1 stumble because they disobey the word Here, **the word** refers to the gospel message. To **disobey** means that they do not believe. Alternate translation: “stumble because they are not believing the message about Jesus”
|
||||
1PE 2 8 sm6s figs-activepassive εἰς ὃ καὶ ἐτέθησαν 1 to which also they were appointed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “for which God also appointed them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 8 sm6s figs-activepassive εἰς ὃ καὶ ἐτέθησαν 1 to which also they were appointed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “for which God also appointed them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 9 dc8m 0 General Information: In verse 10 Peter quotes a verse from the prophet Hosea. Some modern versions do not format this as a quote, which is also acceptable.
|
||||
1PE 2 9 zla9 figs-activepassive γένος ἐκλεκτόν 1 a chosen people You can clarify that God is the one who has **chosen** them. Alternate translation: “a people whom God has chosen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 9 g39z βασίλειον ἱεράτευμα 1 a royal priesthood This could mean: (1) This refers to a group of kings and a group of priests. (2) This refers to a group of priests who serve the king.
|
||||
|
|
@ -120,7 +120,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1PE 2 12 s2ji figs-explicit ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἐπισκοπῆς 1 in the day of visitation “on the day when he comes.” This refers to the day when God will judge all people. Alternate translation: “when he comes to judge everyone” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 2 13 c484 διὰ τὸν Κύριον 1 for the sake of the Lord This could mean: (1) By obeying human authorities, they are obeying the Lord who established those authorities. (2) By obeying human authorities, they will honor Jesus who also obeyed human authorities.
|
||||
1PE 2 13 al6q βασιλεῖ ὡς ὑπερέχοντι 1 to the king as supreme “to the king as the highest human authority”
|
||||
1PE 2 14 y1l2 figs-activepassive δι’ αὐτοῦ πεμπομένοις 1 through him having been sent This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whom the king has sent” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 14 y1l2 figs-activepassive δι’ αὐτοῦ πεμπομένοις 1 through him having been sent You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “whom the king has sent” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 15 mh6s ἀγαθοποιοῦντας φιμοῦν τὴν τῶν ἀφρόνων ἀνθρώπων ἀγνωσίαν 1 doing good to silence the ignorant talk of foolish people “by doing good you stop foolish people from speaking about things that they do not know”
|
||||
1PE 2 16 y9pg figs-metaphor ὡς ἐπικάλυμμα…τῆς κακίας 1 as a covering for wickedness Peter speaks of their condition as free people as something that they should not use to hide sinful behavior. Alternate translation: “as an excuse to do wicked things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 17 gwy8 τὴν ἀδελφότητα 1 the brotherhood This refers to all Christian believers.
|
||||
|
|
@ -130,20 +130,20 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1PE 2 19 r1h1 τοῦτο…χάρις 1 this is praiseworthy “this is deserving of praise” or “it is pleasing to God”
|
||||
1PE 2 19 zm8e διὰ συνείδησιν Θεοῦ, ὑποφέρει…λύπας 1 endures sorrow … because of awareness of God This could mean: (1) This person accepts suffering because he knows he is obeying God. (2) This person is able to endure unjust punishment because he knows that God knows how he is suffering.
|
||||
1PE 2 20 y5ue figs-rquestion ποῖον γὰρ κλέος, εἰ ἁμαρτάνοντες καὶ κολαφιζόμενοι ὑπομενεῖτε? 1 For what kind of credit is there if, sinning and being tormented, you will endure? Peter asks this question to emphasize that there is nothing praiseworthy about suffering for doing something wrong. Alternate translation: “For God will not reward you if you are punished because you sinned.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1PE 2 20 pr8b figs-activepassive ἁμαρτάνοντες καὶ κολαφιζόμενοι 1 sinning and being tormented This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “while someone punishes you because you sinned” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 20 ly9f figs-activepassive ἀγαθοποιοῦντες καὶ πάσχοντες ὑπομενεῖτε 1 doing good and suffering, you will endure This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “you endure when someone punishes you for doing good” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 20 pr8b figs-activepassive ἁμαρτάνοντες καὶ κολαφιζόμενοι 1 sinning and being tormented You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “while someone punishes you because you sinned” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 20 ly9f figs-activepassive ἀγαθοποιοῦντες καὶ πάσχοντες ὑπομενεῖτε 1 doing good and suffering, you will endure You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “you endure when someone punishes you for doing good” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 21 c1jn 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues speaking to people who are servants in people’s houses.
|
||||
1PE 2 21 xit1 figs-activepassive εἰς τοῦτο…ἐκλήθητε 1 to this you were called Here the word **this** refers to believers enduring while suffering for doing good, as Peter has just described. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God has called you to this” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 21 xit1 figs-activepassive εἰς τοῦτο…ἐκλήθητε 1 to this you were called Here the word **this** refers to believers enduring while suffering for doing good, as Peter has just described. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God has called you to this” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 21 si3l figs-metaphor ὑμῖν…ἵνα ἐπακολουθήσητε τοῖς ἴχνεσιν αὐτοῦ 1 for you so that you might follow in his footsteps Peter speaks of following Jesus’ example in the way that they suffer as if one were walking on the same path that Jesus had taken. Alternate translation: “so that you would imitate his behavior” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 2 22 tyz4 figs-activepassive οὐδὲ εὑρέθη δόλος ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ 1 neither was deceit found in his mouth This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “neither did anyone find deceit in his mouth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 22 tyz4 figs-activepassive οὐδὲ εὑρέθη δόλος ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ 1 neither was deceit found in his mouth You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “neither did anyone find deceit in his mouth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 22 lw1u figs-metonymy οὐδὲ εὑρέθη δόλος ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ 1 neither was deceit found in his mouth Here, **deceit** refers to words that a person speaks that are intended to deceive other people. Alternate translation: “neither did he speak any lies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 2 23 lj4a figs-activepassive ὃς λοιδορούμενος, οὐκ ἀντελοιδόρει 1 He, being reviled, did not revile back To **revile** someone is to speak abusively to another person. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “When people insulted him, he did not insult them back” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 23 lj4a figs-activepassive ὃς λοιδορούμενος, οὐκ ἀντελοιδόρει 1 He, being reviled, did not revile back To **revile** someone is to speak abusively to another person. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “When people insulted him, he did not insult them back” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 23 gqb5 παρεδίδου…τῷ κρίνοντι δικαίως 1 he comitted himself to the one who judges justly “he entrusted himself to the one who judges justly.” This means that he trusted God to take away his shame, which had been put on him by those who treated him harshly.
|
||||
1PE 2 24 k5fm 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues talking about Jesus Christ. He is still speaking to people who are servants.
|
||||
1PE 2 24 k632 figs-rpronouns ὃς…αὐτὸς 1 He himself This refers to Jesus, with emphasis. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
|
||||
1PE 2 24 w49m figs-metonymy τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν…ἀνήνεγκεν ἐν τῷ σώματι αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸ ξύλον 1 carried our sins in his body to the tree Here, **carried our sins** means he suffered the punishment for our sins. Alternate translation: “suffered the punishment for our sins in his body on the tree” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 2 24 zl8e figs-metonymy τὸ ξύλον 1 the tree This is a reference to the cross on which Jesus died, which was made of wood. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 2 24 ep4s figs-activepassive οὗ τῷ μώλωπι ἰάθητε 1 of whose wounds you were healed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God has healed you because people bruised him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 24 ep4s figs-activepassive οὗ τῷ μώλωπι ἰάθητε 1 of whose wounds you were healed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God has healed you because people bruised him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 2 25 sgt9 figs-simile ἦτε…ὡς πρόβατα πλανώμενοι 1 you as sheep are being led astray Peter speaks about his readers before they believed in Christ as if they had been similar to lost sheep wandering around aimlessly. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
1PE 2 25 i5lu figs-metaphor τὸν ποιμένα καὶ ἐπίσκοπον τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν 1 the shepherd and guardian of your souls Peter speaks of Jesus as if he were a **shepherd**. Just as a shepherd protects his sheep, Jesus protects those who trust in him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 3 intro cqf4 0 # 1 Peter 03 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry that is quoted from the Old Testament in 3:10-12.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### “Outward ornaments”<br><br>Most people want to look good so other people will like them and think they are good people. Women are especially careful to look good by wearing nice clothes and jewels. Peter is saying that what a woman thinks and says and does are more important to God than how she looks.<br><br>### Unity<br><br>Peter wanted his readers to agree with each other. More importantly, he wanted them to love each other and be patient with each other.<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Metaphor<br><br>Peter quotes a psalm that describes God as if he were a person with eyes, ears, and a face. However, God is a spirit, so he does not have physical eyes or ears or a physical face. But he does know what people do, and he does act against wicked people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -151,7 +151,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1PE 3 1 cj7z ὁμοίως, γυναῖκες, ὑποτασσόμεναι τοῖς ἰδίοις ἀνδράσιν 1 In the same way, wives, submit to your own husbands Just as believers are to “obey every human authority” ([1 Peter 2:13](../02/13.md)) and servants are to “be subject” to their masters ([1 Peter 2:18](../02/18.md)), wives are to **submit** to their **husbands**. The words “obey,” “be subject,” and “submit” translate the same word.
|
||||
1PE 3 1 wp5p figs-metonymy τινες ἀπειθοῦσιν τῷ λόγῳ 1 some are disobedient to the word Here, **the word** refers to the gospel message. To disobey means that they do not believe. See how you translated a similar phrase in [1 Peter 2:8](../02/08.md). Alternate translation: “some men do not believe the message about Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 3 1 bs56 figs-idiom κερδηθήσονται 1 they will be won This means that the unbelieving husbands will become believers. Alternate translation: “they will be persuaded to believe in Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
1PE 3 1 kbis figs-activepassive κερδηθήσονται 1 they will be won This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “they will become believers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 1 kbis figs-activepassive κερδηθήσονται 1 they will be won You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “they will become believers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 1 qp4q figs-ellipsis ἄνευ λόγου 1 without a word “without the wife saying a word.” Here, **a word** refers to anything the wife might speak about Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
1PE 3 2 zft4 figs-abstractnouns ἐποπτεύσαντες τὴν ἐν φόβῳ ἁγνὴν ἀναστροφὴν ὑμῶν 1 having seen your pure behavior with respect The abstract noun **behavior** can be translated with a verb. Alternate translation: “having seen that you behave sincerely and respectfully” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 3 2 ng3s τὴν ἐν φόβῳ ἁγνὴν ἀναστροφὴν ὑμῶν 1 your pure behavior with respect This could mean: (1) This refers to their sincere behavior toward them and the way that they honor them. (2) This refers to their pure behavior toward them and the way that they honor God.
|
||||
|
|
@ -169,13 +169,13 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1PE 3 7 a88w figs-abstractnouns ἀπονέμοντες τιμήν ὡς καὶ συνκληρονόμοις χάριτος ζωῆς 1 assigning her honor as also fellow heirs of the grace of life You can translate this using verbal phrases. Alternate translation: “honor her because she will also receive by grace the eternal life that God gives” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 3 7 n4rf figs-metaphor συνκληρονόμοις χάριτος ζωῆς 1 fellow heirs of the grace of life Eternal **life** is often spoken of as if it were something that people inherit. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 3 7 dv7t grammar-connect-logic-result εἰς τὸ 1 so that Here this phrase introduces the result that will happen if husbands treat their wives well. Alternate translation: “Live with your wives in this way” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-logic-result]])
|
||||
1PE 3 7 dwm6 figs-activepassive εἰς τὸ μὴ ἐνκόπτεσθαι τὰς προσευχὰς ὑμῶν 1 so that your prayers will not be hindered To “hinder” is to prevent something from happening. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “so that nothing will hinder your prayers” or “so that nothing will keep you from praying as you should” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 7 dwm6 figs-activepassive εἰς τὸ μὴ ἐνκόπτεσθαι τὰς προσευχὰς ὑμῶν 1 so that your prayers will not be hindered To “hinder” is to prevent something from happening. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “so that nothing will hinder your prayers” or “so that nothing will keep you from praying as you should” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 8 nk97 0 General Information: Peter begins to speak again to all of the believers.
|
||||
1PE 3 8 f5y7 ὁμόφρονες 1 be likeminded “have the same opinion and be” or “have the same attitude and be”
|
||||
1PE 3 8 rut5 εὔσπλαγχνοι 1 tenderhearted being gentle and compassionate towards others
|
||||
1PE 3 9 z5u3 figs-metaphor μὴ ἀποδιδόντες κακὸν ἀντὶ κακοῦ, ἢ λοιδορίαν ἀντὶ λοιδορίας 1 Do not pay back evil in exchange for evil or insult in exchange for insult Peter speaks of responding to the actions of another person as remitting payment for those actions. Alternate translation: “Do not do evil to someone who does evil to you or insult someone who insults you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 3 9 t6il figs-explicit εὐλογοῦντες 1 blessing You can clarify the object of **blessing**. Alternate translation: “continue to bless those who do evil to you or insult you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 3 9 w5df figs-activepassive εἰς τοῦτο ἐκλήθητε 1 to this you were called This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God called you for this” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 9 w5df figs-activepassive εἰς τοῦτο ἐκλήθητε 1 to this you were called You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God called you for this” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 9 n3xc figs-metaphor ἵνα εὐλογίαν κληρονομήσητε 1 so that you might inherit a blessing Peter speaks of receiving God’s **blessing** as receiving an inheritance. Alternate translation: “that you might receive God’s blessing as your permanent possession” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 3 10 dpf2 figs-explicit 0 General Information: In these verses Peter quotes from the Psalms. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 3 10 p9bl figs-parallelism ζωὴν ἀγαπᾶν, καὶ ἰδεῖν ἡμέρας ἀγαθὰς 1 to love life and to see good days These two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize the desire to have a good life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -193,7 +193,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1PE 3 13 wkw4 0 Connecting Statement: Peter continues teaching the believers how to live Christian lives.
|
||||
1PE 3 13 e1ma figs-rquestion τίς ὁ κακώσων ὑμᾶς, ἐὰν τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ζηλωταὶ γένησθε? 1 who is the one who will harm you if you are a zealot of what is good? Peter asks this question to emphasize that it is unlikely that someone would harm them if they do good things. Alternate translation: “no one will harm you if you do good things.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1PE 3 14 f6ch figs-abstractnouns πάσχοιτε διὰ δικαιοσύνην 1 you suffer because of righteousness You can translate this with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: “you suffer because you do what is right” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 3 14 xg3m figs-activepassive μακάριοι 1 you are blessed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will bless you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 14 xg3m figs-activepassive μακάριοι 1 you are blessed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will bless you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 14 f9u8 figs-parallelism τὸν δὲ φόβον αὐτῶν, μὴ φοβηθῆτε μηδὲ ταραχθῆτε 1 But do not fear their fear, nor be troubled These two phrases share similar meanings and emphasize that believers should not be afraid of those who persecute them. Alternate translation: “But do not be afraid of what people might do to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1PE 3 14 yz6y τὸν…φόβον αὐτῶν 1 their fear Here the word **their** refers to anyone who might try to harm those to whom Peter is writing.
|
||||
1PE 3 15 ju58 δὲ…ἁγιάσατε 1 Instead, sanctify “Instead of being troubled, set apart”
|
||||
|
|
@ -202,14 +202,14 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1PE 3 18 me4u 0 Connecting Statement: Peter explains how Christ suffered and what Christ accomplished by suffering.
|
||||
1PE 3 18 g1xd figs-metaphor ἵνα ὑμᾶς προσαγάγῃ τῷ Θεῷ 1 so that he might bring us to God Peter probably means here that Christ died in order to create a close relationship between us and God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 3 18 j5lh figs-metaphor θανατωθεὶς…σαρκὶ 1 having been put to death in the flesh Here, **flesh** refers to Christ’s body; Christ was physically put to death. Alternate translation: “having been killed physically” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 3 18 q9fa figs-activepassive θανατωθεὶς…σαρκὶ 1 having been put to death in the flesh This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “since people put Christ to death physically” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 18 h6v4 figs-activepassive ζῳοποιηθεὶς…πνεύματι 1 having been made alive in the spirit This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God made him alive spiritually” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 18 q9fa figs-activepassive θανατωθεὶς…σαρκὶ 1 having been put to death in the flesh You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “since people put Christ to death physically” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 18 h6v4 figs-activepassive ζῳοποιηθεὶς…πνεύματι 1 having been made alive in the spirit You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God made him alive spiritually” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 18 n7nh πνεύματι 1 in the spirit This could mean: (1) This refers to a spiritual existence. (2) This refers to the Holy Spirit’s power.
|
||||
1PE 3 19 hp82 ἐν ᾧ 1 in which This could mean: (1) This refers to his spiritual existence. (2) This refers to the Holy Spirit’s power.
|
||||
1PE 3 19 ez3d τοῖς ἐν φυλακῇ πνεύμασιν 1 to the spirits in prison Here, **spirits** could mean: (1) This refers to evil spirits. (2) This refers to spirits of the dead people.
|
||||
1PE 3 20 s7qm figs-metonymy ἀπεξεδέχετο ἡ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the patience of God The word **patience** is a metonym for God himself. Alternate translation: “God himself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 3 20 qxah figs-personification ὅτε ἀπεξεδέχετο ἡ τοῦ Θεοῦ μακροθυμία 1 when the patience of God was waiting Peter writes of God’s patience as if it is a person. Alternate translation: “when God was waiting patiently” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
1PE 3 20 c6mi figs-activepassive ἐν ἡμέραις Νῶε, κατασκευαζομένης κιβωτοῦ 1 in the days of Noah, while an ark was being constructed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “during the time of Noah, when he was building an ark” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 20 c6mi figs-activepassive ἐν ἡμέραις Νῶε, κατασκευαζομένης κιβωτοῦ 1 in the days of Noah, while an ark was being constructed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “during the time of Noah, when he was building an ark” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 3 21 jti3 δι’ ἀναστάσεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 through the resurrection of Jesus Christ “because of the resurrection of Jesus Christ.” This phrase completes the thought, “This is a symbol of the baptism that saves you now.”
|
||||
1PE 3 22 g4qh figs-metonymy ὅς ἐστιν ἐν δεξιᾷ Θεοῦ 1 who is at the right hand of God To be at the **right hand of God** is a symbol that God has given Jesus greatest honor and authority over all others. Alternate translation: “who is beside God in the place of honor and authority” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 3 22 f6jq ὑποταγέντων αὐτῷ 1 after … had been subjected to him “when … had submitted to Jesus Christ”
|
||||
|
|
@ -226,8 +226,8 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1PE 4 5 xw39 τῷ ἑτοίμως ἔχοντι κρῖναι 1 to the one who is ready to judge This could mean: (1) This refers to God, who is ready to judge. (2) This refers to Christ, who is ready to judge.
|
||||
1PE 4 5 dx7v figs-merism ζῶντας καὶ νεκρούς 1 the living and the dead This means all people, whether they are still alive or have died. Alternate translation: “every person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
||||
1PE 4 6 u54m καὶ νεκροῖς εὐηγγελίσθη 1 the gospel was preached also to the dead This could mean: (1) The gospel was preached also to people who had already died. (2) The gospel was preached also to those who were alive but are now dead.
|
||||
1PE 4 6 ql11 figs-activepassive εὐηγγελίσθη 1 the gospel was preached This can be stated in active form. This could mean: (1) Christ preached. Alternate translation: “Christ preached the gospel” (2) Men preached. Alternate translation: “men preached the gospel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 4 6 hsg6 figs-activepassive κριθῶσι…κατὰ ἀνθρώπους σαρκὶ 1 they were judged in the flesh according to men This can be stated in active form. This could mean: (1) God judged them in this life on earth. Alternate translation: “God judged them in their bodies as humans” (2) Men judged them according to human standards. Alternate translation: “men judged them in their bodies as humans” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 4 6 ql11 figs-activepassive εὐηγγελίσθη 1 the gospel was preached You can state this in active form. This could mean: (1) Christ preached. Alternate translation: “Christ preached the gospel” (2) Men preached. Alternate translation: “men preached the gospel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 4 6 hsg6 figs-activepassive κριθῶσι…κατὰ ἀνθρώπους σαρκὶ 1 they were judged in the flesh according to men You can state this in active form. This could mean: (1) God judged them in this life on earth. Alternate translation: “God judged them in their bodies as humans” (2) Men judged them according to human standards. Alternate translation: “men judged them in their bodies as humans” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 4 6 s72f figs-euphemism κριθῶσι…κατὰ ἀνθρώπους σαρκὶ 1 they were judged in the flesh according to men This is a reference to death as the ultimate form of judgment. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
1PE 4 6 h154 ζῶσι…κατὰ Θεὸν πνεύματι 1 they may live in the spirit according to God This could mean: (1) They should live spiritually as God lives because the Holy Spirit will enable them to do so. (2) They should live according to God’s standards by the power of the Holy Spirit.
|
||||
1PE 4 7 e445 πάντων…τὸ τέλος 1 the end of all things This refers to the end of the world at Christ’s second coming.
|
||||
|
|
@ -239,13 +239,13 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1PE 4 8 b7p0 figs-metaphor ἀγάπη καλύψει πλῆθος ἁμαρτιῶν 1 for love covers a multitude of sins Peter speaks of **love** as a person who places a cover over the sins of others. This could mean: (1) A person who loves will not try to find out if another person has sinned. (2) A person who loves will forgive the sins of other people, even if those sins are many. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 4 9 g3vw φιλόξενοι 1 hospitable showing kindness to and welcoming guests and travelers
|
||||
1PE 4 10 xvj3 figs-explicit ἕκαστος καθὼς ἔλαβεν χάρισμα 1 Just as each one has received a gift This refers to special spiritual abilities that God gives to believers. Alternate translation: “Because each one of you has received a special spiritual ability as a gift from God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
1PE 4 11 ir6x figs-activepassive ἵνα ἐν πᾶσιν δοξάζηται ὁ Θεὸς 1 so that in all God may be glorified This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “so that in all ways you will glorify God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 4 11 ir6x figs-activepassive ἵνα ἐν πᾶσιν δοξάζηται ὁ Θεὸς 1 so that in all God may be glorified You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “so that in all ways you will glorify God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 4 11 wq9e δοξάζηται 1 may be glorified may be praised and honored
|
||||
1PE 4 12 vw9s figs-metaphor τῇ ἐν ὑμῖν πυρώσει πρὸς πειρασμὸν ὑμῖν γινομένῃ 1 the fiery trial among you that is happening for a testing to you In the same way that fire refines gold, trials test and refine a person’s faith. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 4 13 rgb5 figs-doublet χαρῆτε ἀγαλλιώμενοι 1 you may rejoice, being full of joy These two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize the intensity of joy. Alternate translation: “rejoice even more” or “be very glad” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
1PE 4 13 mhj1 ἐν τῇ ἀποκαλύψει τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ 1 at the revealing of his glory “when God reveals Christ’s glory”
|
||||
1PE 4 14 i6ul figs-metonymy εἰ ὀνειδίζεσθε ἐν ὀνόματι Χριστοῦ 1 If you are reviled for the name of Christ Here the word **name** refers to Christ himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 4 14 kswc figs-activepassive εἰ ὀνειδίζεσθε ἐν ὀνόματι Χριστοῦ 1 If you are reviled for the name of Christ This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “If people insult you because you believe in Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 4 14 kswc figs-activepassive εἰ ὀνειδίζεσθε ἐν ὀνόματι Χριστοῦ 1 If you are reviled for the name of Christ You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “If people insult you because you believe in Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 4 14 i1kq figs-parallelism τὸ τῆς δόξης καὶ τὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ Πνεῦμα 1 the Spirit of glory and of God Both of these refer to the Holy Spirit. Alternate translation: “the Spirit of glory, who is the Spirit of God” or “the glorious Spirit of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
1PE 4 14 nx6p ἐφ’ ὑμᾶς ἀναπαύεται 1 is resting on you is staying with you
|
||||
1PE 4 15 nr6n ἀλλοτριεπίσκοπος 1 a meddler This refers to a person who gets involved with the affairs of others without having a right to do so.
|
||||
|
|
@ -254,7 +254,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1PE 4 17 c8ke figs-rquestion εἰ δὲ πρῶτον ἀφ’ ἡμῶν, τί τὸ τέλος τῶν ἀπειθούντων τῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ εὐαγγελίῳ? 1 but if first with us, what will be the end of those disobeying the gospel of God? Peter use this question to emphasize that God’s judgment will be more severe for people who reject the gospel than for believers. Alternate translation: “If it begins with us, the outcome for those who do not obey God’s gospel will be much worse.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1PE 4 17 z9zc τί τὸ τέλος τῶν ἀπειθούντων 1 what will be the end of those disobeying “what will happen to those who disobey”
|
||||
1PE 4 17 l3db τῶν ἀπειθούντων τῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ εὐαγγελίῳ 1 of those disobeying the gospel of God “of those who do not believe God’s gospel.” Here the word **disobeying** means they do not believe.
|
||||
1PE 4 18 t762 figs-activepassive εἰ ὁ δίκαιος μόλις σῴζεται 1 If with difficulty the righteous are being saved Here the word **saved** refers to final salvation when Christ returns. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “If the righteous person experiences many difficulties before God saves him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 4 18 t762 figs-activepassive εἰ ὁ δίκαιος μόλις σῴζεται 1 If with difficulty the righteous are being saved Here the word **saved** refers to final salvation when Christ returns. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “If the righteous person experiences many difficulties before God saves him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 4 18 w8ke figs-rquestion ὁ δίκαιος…ὁ ἀσεβὴς καὶ ἁμαρτωλὸς ποῦ φανεῖται? 1 the righteous … where will the ungodly and the sinner appear? Peter use this question to emphasize that sinners will suffer much more than believers do. Alternate translation: “the righteous man … the outcome will be much worse for the ungodly and the sinner.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
1PE 4 18 ms54 ὁ ἀσεβὴς καὶ ἁμαρτωλὸς ποῦ φανεῖται 1 where will the ungodly and the sinner appear “what will happen to the ungodly and the sinner”
|
||||
1PE 4 18 wb4v figs-doublet ὁ ἀσεβὴς καὶ ἁμαρτωλὸς 1 the ungodly and the sinner The words **ungodly** and **sinner** mean basically the same thing and emphasize the wickedness of these people. Alternate translation: “ungodly sinners” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -263,12 +263,12 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1PE 5 intro a6d9 0 # 1 Peter 05 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Most people in the ancient Near East would end a letter the way Peter ends this one.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Crowns<br><br>The crown that the Chief Shepherd will give is a reward, something that people who do something especially good receive. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/reward]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Lion<br><br>All animals are afraid of lions because they are fast and strong, and they eat almost every other kind of animal. They also eat people. Satan wants to make God’s people afraid, so Peter uses the simile of a lion to teach his readers that Satan can harm their bodies, but if they trust in God and obey him, they will always be God’s people, and God will care for them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])<br><br>### Babylon<br><br>Babylon was the evil nation that in Old Testament times had destroyed Jerusalem, taken the Jews away from their homes, and ruled over them. Peter uses Babylon as a metaphor for the nation that was persecuting the Christians he was writing to. He could have been referring to Jerusalem because the Jews were persecuting the Christians. Or he could have been referring to Rome because the Romans were persecuting the Christians. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/evil]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 5 1 s8fr 0 General Information: Peter speaks specifically to men who are elders.
|
||||
1PE 5 1 yb3l figs-metonymy τῆς μελλούσης ἀποκαλύπτεσθαι δόξης 1 of the glory that is about to be revealed This is a reference to Christ’s second coming. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 5 1 a6ve figs-activepassive τῆς μελλούσης ἀποκαλύπτεσθαι δόξης 1 of the glory that is about to be revealed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “of the glory of Christ that God will soon reveal” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 5 1 a6ve figs-activepassive τῆς μελλούσης ἀποκαλύπτεσθαι δόξης 1 of the glory that is about to be revealed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “of the glory of Christ that God will soon reveal” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 5 2 a5s7 figs-metaphor ποιμάνατε τὸ…ποίμνιον τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 Shepherd the flock of God Peter speaks of the believers as a **flock** of sheep and the elders as the shepherds who care for them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 5 3 lta9 figs-metaphor μηδ’ ὡς κατακυριεύοντες τῶν κλήρων, ἀλλὰ τύποι γινόμενοι 1 And not as lording it over those who are allotted to you, but be examples Elders are to lead by example and not act toward the people as a harsh master would toward his servants. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 5 3 xwr3 figs-abstractnouns τῶν κλήρων 1 those who are allotted to you You can translate this using a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: “those whom God has placed in your care” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
1PE 5 4 td11 figs-metaphor φανερωθέντος τοῦ ἀρχιποίμενος 1 when the Chief Shepherd has been revealed Peter speaks of Jesus as if he were a **shepherd** who had authority over all other shepherds. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 5 4 qlek figs-activepassive φανερωθέντος τοῦ ἀρχιποίμενος 1 when the Chief Shepherd has been revealed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “when Jesus, the Chief Shepherd, appears” or “when God reveals Jesus, the Chief Shepherd” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 5 4 qlek figs-activepassive φανερωθέντος τοῦ ἀρχιποίμενος 1 when the Chief Shepherd has been revealed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “when Jesus, the Chief Shepherd, appears” or “when God reveals Jesus, the Chief Shepherd” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 5 4 ll4r figs-metaphor τὸν ἀμαράντινον τῆς δόξης στέφανον 1 the unfading crown of glory Here the word **crown** represents the reward that someone receives as a symbol of victory. The word **unfading** means that it is eternal. Alternate translation: “a glorious prize that will last forever” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 5 4 c6h3 τῆς δόξης στέφανον 1 crown of glory glorious crown
|
||||
1PE 5 5 qm2h 0 General Information: Peter gives an instruction specifically to younger men and then continues to instruct all of the believers.
|
||||
|
|
@ -292,6 +292,6 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
1PE 5 12 g1t6 figs-metonymy ταύτην εἶναι ἀληθῆ χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 this is the true grace of God This refers back to what Paul has written. Here the word **grace** refers to the gospel message, which tells of the kind things that God has done for believers. Alternate translation: “I have written about the true grace of God” or “the gospel message I have written is God's grace to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
1PE 5 12 nm72 figs-metaphor εἰς ἣν στῆτε 1 Stand in it The word **it** refers to “the true grace of God.” Being strongly committed to this grace is spoken of as standing firmly in one place, refusing to move. Alternate translation: “Remain strongly committed to it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 5 13 muq7 writing-symlanguage ἡ ἐν Βαβυλῶνι 1 She who is in Babylon Here, **she** probably refers to the group of believers who live in **Babylon**. Here, **Babylon** could mean: (1) This is a symbol for the city of Rome. (2) This is a symbol for anywhere that Christians are suffering. (3) This is a literal reference to the city of Babylon. It most likely refers to the city of Rome. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
|
||||
1PE 5 13 rpf5 figs-activepassive συνεκλεκτὴ 1 chosen together with you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whom God has chosen as he has chosen you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 5 13 rpf5 figs-activepassive συνεκλεκτὴ 1 chosen together with you You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “whom God has chosen as he has chosen you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
1PE 5 13 ws2x figs-metaphor ὁ υἱός μου 1 my son Peter speaks of Mark as if he is his spiritual **son**. Alternate translation: “my spiritual son” or “who is like a son to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
1PE 5 14 fc7b φιλήματι ἀγάπης 1 a kiss of love “a loving kiss” or “a kiss to show your love for each other”
|
||||
|
|
|
@ -21,7 +21,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2PE 1 7 a8ti τὴν φιλαδελφίαν 1 brotherly affection This refers to love for a friend or family member and likely means love for ones spiritual family.
|
||||
2PE 1 8 jz77 ταῦτα 1 these things This refers to faith, virtue, knowledge, self-control, endurance, godliness, brotherly affection, and love, which Peter mentioned in the previous verses.
|
||||
2PE 1 8 l7yj figs-metaphor οὐκ ἀργοὺς οὐδὲ ἀκάρπους καθίστησιν 1 cause you to be neither barren nor unfruitful Peter speaks of a person who does not possess these qualities as if he is a field that will not produce a crop. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 1 8 qcav figs-doublenegatives οὐκ ἀργοὺς οὐδὲ ἀκάρπους καθίστησιν 1 cause you to be neither barren nor unfruitful This can be stated in positive terms. Alternate translation: “you will produce and be fruitful” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2PE 1 8 qcav figs-doublenegatives οὐκ ἀργοὺς οὐδὲ ἀκάρπους καθίστησιν 1 cause you to be neither barren nor unfruitful You can state this in positive terms. Alternate translation: “you will produce and be fruitful” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
2PE 1 8 f9qm figs-doublet ἀργοὺς οὐδὲ ἀκάρπους 1 barren nor unfruitful These words mean basically the same thing and emphasize that this person will be productive and experience the benefits from knowing Jesus. Alternate translation: “unproductive” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
2PE 1 8 ppd8 figs-abstractnouns εἰς τὴν τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἐπίγνωσιν 1 in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ You can translate **knowledge** using a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: “through your knowing God and Jesus our Lord” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 1 9 gg2c ᾧ…μὴ πάρεστιν ταῦτα 1 he in whom these things are not present the person who does not have these things
|
||||
|
|
@ -29,7 +29,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2PE 1 9 gq4d figs-abstractnouns τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ τῶν πάλαι αὐτοῦ ἁμαρτιῶν 1 of the cleansing from his past sins You can use a verb to translate this. Alternate translation: “that God has cleansed him from his old sins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 1 10 raa1 figs-doublet βεβαίαν ὑμῶν τὴν κλῆσιν καὶ ἐκλογὴν ποιεῖσθαι 1 to make your calling and election sure The words **calling** and **election** share similar meanings and refer to God’s choosing them to belong to him. Alternate translation: “make sure that God has really chosen you to belong to him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
2PE 1 10 jcv9 figs-metaphor οὐ μὴ πταίσητέ ποτε 1 you will not ever stumble Here, **stumble** could mean: (1) This refers to committing sin. Alternate translation: “you will not practice sinful behavior” (2) This refers to becoming unfaithful to Christ. Alternate translation: “you will not become unfaithful to Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 1 11 f45v figs-activepassive πλουσίως ἐπιχορηγηθήσεται ὑμῖν ἡ εἴσοδος εἰς τὴν αἰώνιον βασιλείαν 1 will be richly provided to you the entry into the eternal kingdom This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will richly provide for you an entrance into the eternal kingdom” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 1 11 f45v figs-activepassive πλουσίως ἐπιχορηγηθήσεται ὑμῖν ἡ εἴσοδος εἰς τὴν αἰώνιον βασιλείαν 1 will be richly provided to you the entry into the eternal kingdom You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will richly provide for you an entrance into the eternal kingdom” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 1 11 k1e4 ἡ εἴσοδος 1 the entry the opportunity to enter
|
||||
2PE 1 12 du69 0 Connecting Statement: Peter tells the believers about his obligation to continue reminding them and teaching them.
|
||||
2PE 1 12 l2kh ἐστηριγμένους ἐν τῇ παρούσῃ ἀληθείᾳ 1 you are strong in the present truth “you strongly believe the truth that you now have”
|
||||
|
|
@ -45,7 +45,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2PE 1 16 jwy8 figs-hendiadys τὴν…δύναμιν καὶ παρουσίαν 1 the power and coming These two phrases may refer to the same thing and be translated as a single phrase. Alternate translation: “the powerful coming” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])
|
||||
2PE 1 16 zs6v τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ…παρουσίαν 1 coming of our Lord Jesus Christ This could mean: (1) This refers to the future second coming of the Lord Jesus. (2) This refers to the first coming of the Lord Jesus.
|
||||
2PE 1 16 v4kd figs-exclusive τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 of our Lord Jesus Christ Here the word **our** refers to all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
2PE 1 17 m33h figs-activepassive φωνῆς ἐνεχθείσης αὐτῷ τοιᾶσδε ὑπὸ τῆς Μεγαλοπρεποῦς Δόξης 1 when such a voice was brought to him by the Majestic Glory This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “when he heard that voice come from the Majestic Glory” or “when he heard the voice of the Majestic Glory speak to him” or “when the Majestic Glory spoke to him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 1 17 m33h figs-activepassive φωνῆς ἐνεχθείσης αὐτῷ τοιᾶσδε ὑπὸ τῆς Μεγαλοπρεποῦς Δόξης 1 when such a voice was brought to him by the Majestic Glory You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “when he heard that voice come from the Majestic Glory” or “when he heard the voice of the Majestic Glory speak to him” or “when the Majestic Glory spoke to him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 1 17 yd8g figs-metonymy τῆς Μεγαλοπρεποῦς Δόξης 1 the Majestic Glory Peter refers to God in terms of his **Glory**. This is a euphemism that avoids using God’s name, out of reverence for him. Alternate translation: “God, the Supreme Glory” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 1 17 wz1c figs-euphemism τῆς Μεγαλοπρεποῦς Δόξης 1 the Majestic Glory Here, **Glory** is a euphemism that avoids using God’s name, out of reverence for him. Alternate translation: “God, the Supreme Glory” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
2PE 1 18 ezn2 figs-exclusive ταύτην τὴν φωνὴν ἡμεῖς ἠκούσαμεν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, ἐνεχθεῖσαν 1 we ourselves heard this voice having been brought from heaven With the words **we ourselves**, Peter is referring to himself and to the disciples James and John, who heard the voice of God. Alternate translation: “we ourselves heard this voice that came from heaven” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -70,7 +70,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2PE 2 1 g99z figs-metaphor τὸν ἀγοράσαντα αὐτοὺς Δεσπότην 1 the master who bought them Peter speaks of Jesus as the owner of people whom he has bought, the price being his death. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 1 xscu figs-explicit τὸν…Δεσπότην 1 the master The word **master** here refers to a person who owns slaves. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2PE 2 2 z53e ταῖς ἀσελγείαις 1 sensuality immoral sexual behavior
|
||||
2PE 2 2 nzx7 figs-activepassive ἡ ὁδὸς τῆς ἀληθείας βλασφημηθήσεται 1 the way of truth will be slandered The phrase **way of truth** refers to the Christian faith as the true path to God. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “unbelievers will blaspheme the way of truth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 2 2 nzx7 figs-activepassive ἡ ὁδὸς τῆς ἀληθείας βλασφημηθήσεται 1 the way of truth will be slandered The phrase **way of truth** refers to the Christian faith as the true path to God. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “unbelievers will blaspheme the way of truth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 2 3 dl1k πλαστοῖς λόγοις ὑμᾶς ἐμπορεύσονται 1 they will exploit you with false words “they will convince you to give them money by telling you lies”
|
||||
2PE 2 3 k359 figs-parallelism οἷς τὸ κρίμα ἔκπαλαι οὐκ ἀργεῖ, καὶ ἡ ἀπώλεια αὐτῶν οὐ νυστάζει 1 their condemnation from long ago is not idle, and their destruction does not sleep The two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize how soon the false teachers will be condemned. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
2PE 2 3 jvh9 figs-personification κρίμα…ἀπώλεια 1 condemnation … destruction Peter speaks of **condemnation** and **destruction** as if they are persons who act. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -79,7 +79,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2PE 2 4 s115 0 Connecting Statement: Peter gives examples of people who acted against God and whom God punished because of what they did.
|
||||
2PE 2 4 pr13 οὐκ ἐφείσατο 1 did not spare “did not refrain from punishing” or “punished”
|
||||
2PE 2 4 b54v translate-names ταρταρώσας 1 having been thrown down to Tartarus The word **Tartarus** is a term from Greek religion that refers to the place where evil spirits and wicked men who have died are punished. Alternate translation: “he cast them into hell” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
2PE 2 4 h7uj figs-activepassive σειροῖς ζόφου…τηρουμένους 1 being kept in chains of darkness This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “where he will keep them in chains of darkness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 2 4 h7uj figs-activepassive σειροῖς ζόφου…τηρουμένους 1 being kept in chains of darkness You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “where he will keep them in chains of darkness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 2 4 uzy2 figs-metaphor σειροῖς ζόφου 1 in chains of darkness This could mean: (1) This refers to chains in a very dark place. (2) This refers to a very deep darkness that imprisons them like chains. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 4 c2ak εἰς κρίσιν 1 to judgment This refers to the day of **judgment** when God will judge every person.
|
||||
2PE 2 5 hpv7 figs-metonymy ἀρχαίου κόσμου οὐκ ἐφείσατο 1 he did not spare the ancient world Here the word **world** refers to the people who lived in it. Alternate translation: “he did not spare the people who lived in the ancient world” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -102,7 +102,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2PE 2 11 zi6p figs-metaphor οὐ φέρουσιν κατ’ αὐτῶν…βλάσφημον κρίσιν 1 do not bring insulting judgments against them The idea that angels could accuse them is spoken of as if they could attack them using accusations as weapons. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 12 y4bl figs-metaphor οὗτοι…ὡς ἄλογα ζῷα, γεγεννημένα φυσικὰ εἰς ἅλωσιν καὶ φθοράν 1 these unreasoning animals are naturally made for capture and destruction. Just as **animals** cannot reason, these men cannot be reasoned with. Alternate translation: “these false teachers are like unreasoning animals who are made to be captured and destroyed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 12 ipd4 ἐν οἷς ἀγνοοῦσιν βλασφημοῦντες 1 speaking evil about that in which they are ignorant They speak evil of what they do not know or understand.
|
||||
2PE 2 12 jw8d figs-activepassive καὶ φθαρήσονται 1 They will also be destroyed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will also destroy them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 2 12 jw8d figs-activepassive καὶ φθαρήσονται 1 They will also be destroyed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will also destroy them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 2 13 p7g7 figs-irony ἀδικούμενοι μισθὸν ἀδικίας 1 suffering harm as the wages of their wrongdoing Peter speaks of the punishment that the false teachers will receive as if it were a wage they had earned. Alternate translation: “receiving what they deserve for their wrongdoing” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
|
||||
2PE 2 13 e62s τὴν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ τρυφήν 1 their reveling during the day Here the word ** reveling** refers to immoral activity that includes gluttony, drunkenness, and sexual activity. Doing these things **during the day** indicates that these people are not ashamed of this behavior.
|
||||
2PE 2 13 u1rc figs-metaphor σπίλοι καὶ μῶμοι 1 They are stains and blemishes Peter speaks of the false teachers as if they were **stains** or **blemishes** on a garment that cause shame for those who wear it. Alternate translation: “They are like stains and blemishes on clothes, which cause disgrace” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -119,7 +119,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2PE 2 16 tf38 figs-metonymy ἐκώλυσεν τὴν τοῦ προφήτου παραφρονίαν 1 restrained the madness of the prophet God used a donkey to stop the foolish action of the **prophet**. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 2 17 t137 figs-metaphor οὗτοί εἰσιν πηγαὶ ἄνυδροι 1 These men are springs without water **Springs** flowing with water promise refreshment for thirsty people, but **springs without water** will leave the thirsty disappointed. In the same way, false teachers, although they promise many things, are unable to do what they promise. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 17 hzu1 figs-metaphor ὁμίχλαι ὑπὸ λαίλαπος ἐλαυνόμεναι 1 mists driven by a storm When people see storm clouds, they expect rain to fall. When the winds from the **storm** blow the clouds away before the rain can fall, the people are disappointed. In the same way, false teachers, although they promise many things, are unable to do what they promise. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 17 xe3y figs-activepassive οἷς ὁ ζόφος τοῦ σκότους τετήρηται 1 for whom the gloom of darkness has been reserved This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “and so God has reserved the gloom of thick darkness for them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 2 17 xe3y figs-activepassive οἷς ὁ ζόφος τοῦ σκότους τετήρηται 1 for whom the gloom of darkness has been reserved You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “and so God has reserved the gloom of thick darkness for them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 2 18 cxt8 ὑπέρογκα…ματαιότητος φθεγγόμενοι 1 speaking arrogant things of vanity They use impressive but meaningless words.
|
||||
2PE 2 18 f8tg δελεάζουσιν ἐν ἐπιθυμίαις σαρκὸς ἀσελγείαις 1 They entice people by the lusts of the flesh They appeal to the sinful nature to engage people in immoral and sinful actions.
|
||||
2PE 2 18 nks3 figs-explicit τοὺς ὀλίγως ἀποφεύγοντας τοὺς ἐν πλάνῃ ἀναστρεφομένους 1 those who are barely escaping from those who live in error This phrase refers to people who recently became believers. The phrase **those who live in error** refers to unbelievers who still live in sin. Alternate translation: “people who try to live rightly, instead of living sinfully as they used to and as other people do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -128,35 +128,35 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2PE 2 19 v5tt figs-metaphor ἐλευθερίαν…ἐπαγγελλόμενοι…δοῦλοι…τῆς φθορᾶς 1 promising freedom … slaves of corruption Peter speaks of people who live sinfully as if they are slaves to sin who need to be released from their captivity. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 19 b79v figs-metaphor ᾧ γάρ τις ἥττηται, τούτῳ δεδούλωται 1 For by what someone has been overcome, by this he has been enslaved Peter speaks of a person as a slave when anything has control over that person, and that thing as the master of that person. Alternate translation: “For if something has control over a person, that person becomes like a slave to that thing” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 20 d6ra 0 Connecting Statement: The words **they** and **them** refer to the false teachers Peter speaks of in verses 12-19.
|
||||
2PE 2 20 q96i grammar-connect-condition-fact εἰ…ἀποφυγόντες τὰ μιάσματα τοῦ κόσμου, ἐν ἐπιγνώσει τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν καὶ Σωτῆρος, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, τούτοις δὲ πάλιν ἐμπλακέντες ἡττῶνται, γέγονεν αὐτοῖς τὰ ἔσχατα χείρονα τῶν πρώτων 1 if they have escaped the impurities of the world through the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, but having become entangled again, overcome by them, the last has become worse for them than the first This sentence is a description of a conditional statement that is true. The false teachers had at one time **escaped**, but if they are again **entangled** and **overcome**, so their **last** state has become **worse** than their **first** state. This can be stated as a fact. Alternate translation: “they have escaped the impurities of the world through the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, but having become entangled and overcome by them again, so that the last has become worse for them than the first” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-condition-fact]])
|
||||
2PE 2 20 q96i grammar-connect-condition-fact εἰ…ἀποφυγόντες τὰ μιάσματα τοῦ κόσμου, ἐν ἐπιγνώσει τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν καὶ Σωτῆρος, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, τούτοις δὲ πάλιν ἐμπλακέντες ἡττῶνται, γέγονεν αὐτοῖς τὰ ἔσχατα χείρονα τῶν πρώτων 1 if they have escaped the impurities of the world through the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, but having become entangled again, overcome by them, the last has become worse for them than the first This sentence is a description of a conditional statement that is true. The false teachers had at one time **escaped**, but if they are again **entangled** and **overcome**, so their **last** state has become **worse** than their **first** state. You can state this as a fact. Alternate translation: “they have escaped the impurities of the world through the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, but having become entangled and overcome by them again, so that the last has become worse for them than the first” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-condition-fact]])
|
||||
2PE 2 20 lu22 figs-metonymy τὰ μιάσματα τοῦ κόσμου 1 the impurities of the world The word **impurities** refers to sinful behavior that makes one morally impure. The **world** refers to human society. Alternate translation: “the defiling practices of sinful human society” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 2 20 bi73 figs-abstractnouns ἐν ἐπιγνώσει τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν καὶ Σωτῆρος, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 through the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ You can translate **knowledge** using a verbal phrase. See how you translated similar phrases in [2 Peter 1:2](../01/02.md). Alternate translation: “by knowing our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 2 20 d42g γέγονεν αὐτοῖς τὰ ἔσχατα χείρονα τῶν πρώτων 1 the last has become worse for them than the first “their condition is worse than it was before”
|
||||
2PE 2 21 pm7b figs-metaphor τὴν ὁδὸν τῆς δικαιοσύνης 1 the way of righteousness Peter speaks of life as a **way** or path. This phrase refers to living a life that is according to God’s will. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 21 ic3c figs-metaphor ὑποστρέψαι ἐκ τῆς…ἁγίας ἐντολῆς 1 to turn away from the holy commandment Here, **to turn away from** is a metaphor that means to stop doing something. Alternate translation: “to stop obeying the holy commandment” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 2 21 blr5 figs-activepassive τῆς παραδοθείσης αὐτοῖς ἁγίας ἐντολῆς 1 the holy commandment delivered to them This can be stated in active terms. Alternate translation: “the holy commandment that God delivered to them” or “the holy commandment that God made sure that they received” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 2 21 blr5 figs-activepassive τῆς παραδοθείσης αὐτοῖς ἁγίας ἐντολῆς 1 the holy commandment delivered to them You can state this in active terms. Alternate translation: “the holy commandment that God delivered to them” or “the holy commandment that God made sure that they received” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 2 22 hqr3 συμβέβηκεν αὐτοῖς τὸ τῆς ἀληθοῦς παροιμίας 1 This has happened to them according to the true proverb “What the true proverb says has happened to them” or “This proverb describes what happened to them”
|
||||
2PE 2 22 h42r writing-proverbs κύων ἐπιστρέψας ἐπὶ τὸ ἴδιον ἐξέραμα, καί, ὗς λουσαμένη, εἰς κυλισμὸν βορβόρου 1 A dog returns to its own vomit, and a washed pig to wallowing in the mud Peter uses two proverbs to illustrate how the false teachers, although they have known “the way of righteousness,” have turned back to the things that make them morally and spiritually impure. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]])
|
||||
2PE 3 intro c1id 0 # 2 Peter 03 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Fire<br><br>People often use fire to destroy things or to make something pure by burning off the dirt and worthless parts. Therefore when God punishes the wicked or purifies his people, it is often associated with fire. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/fire]])<br><br>### Day of the Lord<br><br>The exact time of the coming day of the Lord will come as a surprise to people. This is what the simile “like a thief in the night” means. Because of this, Christians are to be prepared for the coming of the Lord. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/dayofthelord]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
2PE 3 1 n92f 0 General Information: Peter begins to talk about the last days.
|
||||
2PE 3 1 gc3m figs-metaphor διεγείρω ὑμῶν…τὴν εἰλικρινῆ διάνοιαν 1 I am stirring up your sincere mind Peter speaks of causing his readers to think about these things as if he were waking them from sleep. Alternate translation: “I am causing you to think pure thoughts” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 3 2 gxj7 figs-activepassive τῶν προειρημένων ῥημάτων, ὑπὸ τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν 1 the words spoken beforehand by the holy prophets This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the words that the holy prophets spoke in the past” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 2 yhi7 figs-activepassive τῆς τῶν ἀποστόλων ὑμῶν ἐντολῆς τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ Σωτῆρος 1 the command of the Lord and Savior through your apostles This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the command of our Lord and Savior, which your apostles gave to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 2 gxj7 figs-activepassive τῶν προειρημένων ῥημάτων, ὑπὸ τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν 1 the words spoken beforehand by the holy prophets You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the words that the holy prophets spoke in the past” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 2 yhi7 figs-activepassive τῆς τῶν ἀποστόλων ὑμῶν ἐντολῆς τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ Σωτῆρος 1 the command of the Lord and Savior through your apostles You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the command of our Lord and Savior, which your apostles gave to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 3 lm1a τοῦτο πρῶτον γινώσκοντες 1 knowing this first “knowing this as the most important thing.” See how you translated this in [2 Peter 1:20](../01/20.md).
|
||||
2PE 3 3 znh2 figs-explicit κατὰ τὰς ἰδίας ἐπιθυμίας αὐτῶν πορευόμενοι 1 behaving according to their own lusts Here the word **lusts** refers to sinful desires that are opposed to God’s will. Alternate translation: “living according to their own sinful desires” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2PE 3 4 zrj7 figs-metonymy ποῦ ἐστιν ἡ ἐπαγγελία τῆς παρουσίας αὐτοῦ 1 Where is the promise of his coming? The word **promise** refers to the fulfillment of the promise that Jesus will return. Alternate translation: “Why should we believe that Jesus is going to return?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 3 4 hgdm figs-rquestion ποῦ ἐστιν ἡ ἐπαγγελία τῆς παρουσίας αὐτοῦ? 1 Where is the promise of his coming? The mockers ask this rhetorical question to emphasize that they do not believe that Jesus will return. Alternate translation: “The promise that Jesus would return is not true! He will not return!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2PE 3 4 t6hl figs-euphemism οἱ πατέρες ἐκοιμήθησαν 1 the fathers fell asleep Here, **fathers** refers to ancestors who lived long ago. Falling asleep is a euphemism for dying. Alternate translation: “our ancestors died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
|
||||
2PE 3 4 c2en figs-hyperbole πάντα οὕτως διαμένει ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς κτίσεως 1 all things continue in the same way from the beginning of creation The mockers exaggerate with the word **all**, and they argue that since nothing in the world has ever changed, it cannot be true that Jesus will return. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
|
||||
2PE 3 4 yue7 figs-abstractnouns ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς κτίσεως 1 from the beginning of creation This can be translated as a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: “since God created the world” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 3 5 mku9 figs-activepassive οὐρανοὶ ἦσαν ἔκπαλαι, καὶ γῆ…συνεστῶσα τῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ λόγῳ 1 the heavens existed long ago, and the earth had been formed … by the word of God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God long ago established the heavens and the earth … by his word” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 4 yue7 figs-abstractnouns ἀπ’ ἀρχῆς κτίσεως 1 from the beginning of creation You can translate this as a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: “since God created the world” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 3 5 mku9 figs-activepassive οὐρανοὶ ἦσαν ἔκπαλαι, καὶ γῆ…συνεστῶσα τῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ λόγῳ 1 the heavens existed long ago, and the earth had been formed … by the word of God You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God long ago established the heavens and the earth … by his word” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 5 s77f ἐξ ὕδατος καὶ δι’ ὕδατος συνεστῶσα 1 had been formed from water and through water This means that God caused the land to come up out of the **water**, gathering the bodies of water together to make the land appear.
|
||||
2PE 3 6 jh4r δι’ ὧν 1 through which Here this phrase refers to God’s word and water.
|
||||
2PE 3 6 nyb7 figs-activepassive ὁ τότε κόσμος ὕδατι κατακλυσθεὶς ἀπώλετο 1 the world at that time perished, having been flooded by water This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God flooded the world that existed at that time with water and destroyed it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 7 b2in figs-activepassive οἱ…νῦν οὐρανοὶ καὶ ἡ γῆ, τῷ αὐτῷ λόγῳ τεθησαυρισμένοι εἰσὶν, πυρὶ 1 the present heavens and the earth exist, having been reserved for fire by the same word This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God, by that same word, has reserved the present heavens and the earth for fire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 6 nyb7 figs-activepassive ὁ τότε κόσμος ὕδατι κατακλυσθεὶς ἀπώλετο 1 the world at that time perished, having been flooded by water You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God flooded the world that existed at that time with water and destroyed it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 7 b2in figs-activepassive οἱ…νῦν οὐρανοὶ καὶ ἡ γῆ, τῷ αὐτῷ λόγῳ τεθησαυρισμένοι εἰσὶν, πυρὶ 1 the present heavens and the earth exist, having been reserved for fire by the same word You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God, by that same word, has reserved the present heavens and the earth for fire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 7 e673 τῷ αὐτῷ λόγῳ 1 by the same word Here, **word** stands for God, who will speak the word: AT “by God, who commands it”
|
||||
2PE 3 7 jl5d figs-activepassive τηρούμενοι εἰς ἡμέραν κρίσεως 1 being kept for the day of judgment This can be stated in active form and can begin a new sentence. Alternate translation: “he is reserving them for the day of judgment” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 7 y3gg figs-abstractnouns εἰς ἡμέραν κρίσεως καὶ ἀπωλείας τῶν ἀσεβῶν ἀνθρώπων 1 for the day of judgment and the destruction of the ungodly men Here, **judgment** and **destruction** can be stated with verbal phrases. Alternate translation: “for the day when he judges and destroys ungodly people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 3 7 jl5d figs-activepassive τηρούμενοι εἰς ἡμέραν κρίσεως 1 being kept for the day of judgment You can state this in active form and can begin a new sentence. Alternate translation: “he is reserving them for the day of judgment” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 7 y3gg figs-abstractnouns εἰς ἡμέραν κρίσεως καὶ ἀπωλείας τῶν ἀσεβῶν ἀνθρώπων 1 for the day of judgment and the destruction of the ungodly men You can state **judgment** and **destruction** with verbal phrases. Alternate translation: “for the day when he judges and destroys ungodly people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 3 8 s5cy ἓν…τοῦτο μὴ λανθανέτω ὑμᾶς 1 let this one thing not escape your notice “do not fail to understand this one fact” or “do not ignore this one thing”
|
||||
2PE 3 8 enh9 ὅτι μία ἡμέρα παρὰ Κυρίῳ ὡς χίλια ἔτη 1 that one day with the Lord is like a thousand years “that from the Lord’s point of view, one day is like a thousand years”
|
||||
2PE 3 9 zv9m οὐ βραδύνει Κύριος τῆς ἐπαγγελίας 1 The Lord is not slow concerning his promises “The Lord does not move slowly to fulfill his promises”
|
||||
|
|
@ -165,21 +165,21 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2PE 3 10 c5m1 figs-simile ἥξει…ἡμέρα Κυρίου ὡς κλέπτης 1 the day of the Lord will come as a thief Peter speaks of the **day** when God will judge everyone as if it were a **thief** who will unexpectedly and take people by surprise. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
2PE 3 10 fu2q figs-personification ἥξει…ἡμέρα Κυρίου ὡς κλέπτης 1 the day of the Lord will come as a thief Peter speaks of the **day** as if it were a person who is a **thief**. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
2PE 3 10 k31z οἱ οὐρανοὶ…παρελεύσονται 1 the heavens will pass away “the heavens will disappear”
|
||||
2PE 3 10 z32k figs-activepassive στοιχεῖα…καυσούμενα λυθήσεται 1 the elements will be dissolved, being burned up This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will burn the elements with fire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 10 z32k figs-activepassive στοιχεῖα…καυσούμενα λυθήσεται 1 the elements will be dissolved, being burned up You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will burn the elements with fire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 10 zgd3 στοιχεῖα 1 the elements This could mean: (1) This refers to the heavenly bodies, such as the sun, moon, and stars. (2) This refers to the things that make up heaven and earth, such as soil, air, fire, and water.
|
||||
2PE 3 10 j1gj figs-activepassive γῆ καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ ἔργα εὑρεθήσεται 1 the earth and the deeds in it will be revealed God will see all the **earth** and all the **deeds** of everyone, and he will then judge everything. This can be stated in active terms. Alternate translation: “God will expose the earth and everything that people have done on it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 10 j1gj figs-activepassive γῆ καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ ἔργα εὑρεθήσεται 1 the earth and the deeds in it will be revealed God will see all the **earth** and all the **deeds** of everyone, and he will then judge everything. You can state this in active terms. Alternate translation: “God will expose the earth and everything that people have done on it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 11 buq4 0 Connecting Statement: Peter begins to tell the believers how they should live as they wait for the day of the Lord.
|
||||
2PE 3 11 nq63 figs-activepassive τούτων οὕτως πάντων λυομένων 1 All of these things being thus dissolved This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Since God will destroy all these things in this way” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 11 nq63 figs-activepassive τούτων οὕτως πάντων λυομένων 1 All of these things being thus dissolved You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Since God will destroy all these things in this way” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 11 t8wx figs-rquestion ποταποὺς δεῖ ὑπάρχειν ὑμᾶς? 1 what sort of people is it necessary for you to be? Peter uses this rhetorical question to emphasize what he will say next, that they “should live holy and godly lives.” Alternate translation: “you know what kind of people you should be.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
2PE 3 12 rq9g figs-activepassive οὐρανοὶ πυρούμενοι, λυθήσονται, καὶ στοιχεῖα καυσούμενα, τήκεται 1 the heavens, being set on fire, will be destroyed, and the elements, being on fire, will be melted This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will destroy the heavens by fire, and he will melt the elements in great heat” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 12 rq9g figs-activepassive οὐρανοὶ πυρούμενοι, λυθήσονται, καὶ στοιχεῖα καυσούμενα, τήκεται 1 the heavens, being set on fire, will be destroyed, and the elements, being on fire, will be melted You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will destroy the heavens by fire, and he will melt the elements in great heat” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 12 v15i στοιχεῖα 1 the elements This could mean: (1) This refers to the heavenly bodies, such as the sun, moon, and stars. (2) This refers to the things that make up heaven and earth, such as soil, air, fire, and water. See how you translated this in [2 Peter 3:10](../03/10.md).
|
||||
2PE 3 13 df3v figs-metonymy ἐν οἷς δικαιοσύνη κατοικεῖ 1 in which righteousness dwells This is a metonym for people who are righteous. Alternate translation: “where righteous people will dwell” or “where people will live righteously” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
2PE 3 13 r5qo figs-personification ἐν οἷς δικαιοσύνη κατοικεῖ 1 in which righteousness dwells Peter speaks of **righteousness** as if it were a person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
2PE 3 14 fj1l figs-activepassive σπουδάσατε ἄσπιλοι καὶ ἀμώμητοι αὐτῷ εὑρεθῆναι ἐν εἰρήνῃ 1 do your best to be found spotless and blameless before him, in peace This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “do your best to live in a way so that God will find you spotless and blameless, and be at peace with him and each other” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 14 fj1l figs-activepassive σπουδάσατε ἄσπιλοι καὶ ἀμώμητοι αὐτῷ εὑρεθῆναι ἐν εἰρήνῃ 1 do your best to be found spotless and blameless before him, in peace You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “do your best to live in a way so that God will find you spotless and blameless, and be at peace with him and each other” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 14 s141 figs-doublet ἄσπιλοι καὶ ἀμώμητοι 1 spotless and blameless The words **spotless** and **blameless** mean basically the same thing and emphasize moral purity. Alternate translation: “completely pure” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
2PE 3 14 byr8 figs-metaphor ἄσπιλοι 1 spotless Here this stands for **faultless**. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 3 15 g35u figs-explicit τὴν τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν μακροθυμίαν, σωτηρίαν ἡγεῖσθε 1 consider the patience of our Lord as salvation Because the Lord is patient, the day of judgment has not yet happened. This gives people an opportunity to repent and be saved, as he explained in [2 Peter 3:9](../03/09.md). Alternate translation: “think about the patience of our Lord as giving you an opportunity to repent and be saved” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
2PE 3 15 nnd7 figs-activepassive κατὰ τὴν δοθεῖσαν αὐτῷ σοφίαν 1 according to the wisdom having been given to him This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “according to the wisdom that God gave to him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 15 nnd7 figs-activepassive κατὰ τὴν δοθεῖσαν αὐτῷ σοφίαν 1 according to the wisdom having been given to him You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “according to the wisdom that God gave to him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 16 wil1 ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ἐπιστολαῖς, λαλῶν ἐν αὐταῖς περὶ τούτων 1 in all his letters, speaking in them about these things “Paul speaks of the patience of God leading to salvation in all his letters”
|
||||
2PE 3 16 z4cj ἐν αἷς ἐστιν δυσνόητά τινα 1 in which are some difficult to understand things There are things in Paul’s letters that are difficult to understand.
|
||||
2PE 3 16 dt6r ἃ οἱ ἀμαθεῖς καὶ ἀστήρικτοι στρεβλοῦσιν 1 which the ignorant and unstable distort **Ignorant and unstable** men misinterpret the things that are difficult to understand in Paul’s letters.
|
||||
|
|
@ -188,7 +188,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
2PE 3 17 kn3d 0 Connecting Statement: Peter finishes instructing the believers and ends his letter.
|
||||
2PE 3 17 z54q φυλάσσεσθε 1 guard yourselves “protect yourselves”
|
||||
2PE 3 17 h2ik figs-metaphor ἵνα μὴ τῇ τῶν ἀθέσμων πλάνῃ συναπαχθέντες, ἐκπέσητε 1 so that, being led astray by the deceit of the lawless, you might not lose Here, **led astray** is a metaphor for being persuaded to do something wrong. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 3 17 xjht figs-activepassive ἵνα μὴ τῇ τῶν ἀθέσμων πλάνῃ συναπαχθέντες, ἐκπέσητε 1 so that, being led astray by the deceit of the lawless, you might not lose This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “so that lawless people do not deceive you and cause you do something wrong” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 17 xjht figs-activepassive ἵνα μὴ τῇ τῶν ἀθέσμων πλάνῃ συναπαχθέντες, ἐκπέσητε 1 so that, being led astray by the deceit of the lawless, you might not lose You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “so that lawless people do not deceive you and cause you do something wrong” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
2PE 3 17 w3sp figs-metaphor μὴ…ἐκπέσητε τοῦ ἰδίου στηριγμοῦ 1 you might not lose your own steadfastness **Steadfastness** is spoken of as if it were a possession that believers could **lose**. Alternate translation: “you will not stop being faithful” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
2PE 3 18 lk3c figs-abstractnouns αὐξάνετε…ἐν χάριτι 1 grow in the grace The abstract noun **grace** can be expressed with the phrase “act kindly.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
2PE 3 18 ccm3 figs-metaphor αὐξάνετε…ἐν χάριτι, καὶ γνώσει τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν καὶ Σωτῆρος, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 grow in grace and knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ Here growing in the **grace and knowledge** of the **Lord** represents experiencing his grace more and knowing him more. Alternate translation: “receive more of the grace of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, and know him more” or “be more aware of how our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ acts kindly toward you, and know him better” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
|
@ -34,7 +34,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
|
|||
3JN 1 11 sz2h figs-ellipsis ἀλλὰ τὸ ἀγαθόν 1 but what is good There are words left out but they are understood from the previous clause. Alternate translation: “but imitate the good things that people do” See the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
3JN 1 11 cm8t ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐστιν 1 is from God “comes from God”
|
||||
3JN 1 11 zan2 figs-metaphor οὐχ ἑώρακεν τὸν Θεόν 1 has not seen God “Seeing” here is a metaphor that stands for knowing or understanding. Alternate translation: “has not experienced God” or “has not believed in God” Also see the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
3JN 1 12 pl7i figs-activepassive Δημητρίῳ μεμαρτύρηται ὑπὸ πάντων 1 Demetrius is borne witness to by all This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “All who know Demetrius bear witness of him” or “Every believer who knows Demetrius speaks well of him” See the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
3JN 1 12 pl7i figs-activepassive Δημητρίῳ μεμαρτύρηται ὑπὸ πάντων 1 Demetrius is borne witness to by all You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “All who know Demetrius bear witness of him” or “Every believer who knows Demetrius speaks well of him” See the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
3JN 1 12 m22h translate-names Δημητρίῳ 1 Demetrius This is probably a man whom John wants Gaius and the congregation to welcome when he comes to visit. He may be the person delivering this letter. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
3JN 1 12 rad4 figs-personification ὑπὸ αὐτῆς τῆς ἀληθείας 1 by the truth itself “the truth itself speaks well of him.” Here, **truth** is described as though it were a person speaking. Here, **truth** refers to “the true message from God.” Alternate translation: “everyone who knows the truth knows that he is a good person” Also see the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
3JN 1 12 mftm figs-ellipsis ὑπὸ αὐτῆς τῆς ἀληθείας 1 by the truth itself There are words left out of this clause but they are understood from the previous clause. Alternate translation: “he is borne witness to by the truth itself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
@ -43,7 +43,7 @@ JUD 1 12 t28p figs-metaphor ἐκριζωθέντα 1 having been torn up by the
|
|||
JUD 1 13 e4rm figs-metaphor κύματα ἄγρια θαλάσσης 1 violent waves of the sea As the **waves of the sea** are blown by a strong wind, so the ungodly people are easily moved in many directions. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 13 fgr9 figs-metaphor ἐπαφρίζοντα τὰς ἑαυτῶν αἰσχύνας 1 foaming out their own shameful deeds As wind causes wild waves to stir up dirty foam—so these men, through their false teaching and actions, shame themselves. Alternate translation: “and just as waves bring up foam and dirt, these men pollute others with their shame” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 13 r6rj figs-metaphor ἀστέρες πλανῆται 1 wandering stars Those who studied the **stars** in ancient times noticed that what we call planets do not move the way that stars do. Alternate translation: “like moving stars” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
JUD 1 13 djm4 figs-activepassive οἷς ὁ ζόφος τοῦ σκότους εἰς αἰῶνα τετήρηται 1 for whom the gloom of thick darkness has been reserved forever The phrase **has been reserved** can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “and God will put them in the gloom and darkness forever” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JUD 1 13 djm4 figs-activepassive οἷς ὁ ζόφος τοῦ σκότους εἰς αἰῶνα τετήρηται 1 for whom the gloom of thick darkness has been reserved forever You can state the phrase **has been reserved** in active form. Alternate translation: “and God will put them in the gloom and darkness forever” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
JUD 1 13 oey6 figs-metonymy ὁ ζόφος τοῦ σκότους 1 the gloom of thick darkness Here, **darkness** is a metonym that represents the place of the dead or hell. Alternate translation: “the gloom and darkness of hell” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
JUD 1 13 bgza figs-idiom τοῦ σκότους 1 of thick darkness Here, **thick darkness** is an idiom that means “very dark.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
JUD 1 14 e5wv ἕβδομος ἀπὸ Ἀδὰμ 1 the seventh from Adam If **Adam** is counted as the first generation of mankind, Enoch is the seventh. If Adam’s son is counted as the first, Enoch is sixth in line.
|
||||
|
|
|
|||
|
220
en_tn_67-REV.tsv
220
en_tn_67-REV.tsv
|
|
@ -9,7 +9,7 @@ REV 1 1 pb4u figs-123person τῷ δούλῳ αὐτοῦ, Ἰωάννῃ 1 to
|
|||
REV 1 2 va4c τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the word of God “the message that God spoke”
|
||||
REV 1 2 b5se τὴν μαρτυρίαν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 the testimony of Jesus Christ This could mean: (1) This refers to the testimony that John has given about Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: “he has also given testimony about Jesus Christ” (2) This refers to the testimony that Jesus Christ has given about himself.
|
||||
REV 1 3 le65 figs-genericnoun ὁ ἀναγινώσκων 1 the one who reads aloud This does not refer to a specific person. It refers to anyone who reads it aloud. Alternate translation: “anyone who reads aloud” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
|
||||
REV 1 3 h37b figs-activepassive τηροῦντες τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ γεγραμμένα 1 obey what is written in it This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “obey what John has written in it” or “obey what they read in it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 1 3 h37b figs-activepassive τηροῦντες τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ γεγραμμένα 1 obey what is written in it You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “obey what John has written in it” or “obey what they read in it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 1 3 dwt8 ὁ…καιρὸς ἐγγύς 1 the time is near “the things that must happen will soon happen”
|
||||
REV 1 4 vw1t 0 General Information: This is the beginning of John’s letter. Here he names himself as the writer and greets the people he is writing to.
|
||||
REV 1 4 y9yh figs-abstractnouns χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη, ἀπὸ ὁ ὢν…καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἑπτὰ πνευμάτων 1 May grace be to you and peace from the one who is … and from the seven spirits This is a wish or blessing. John speaks as if these were things that God could give, although they are really ways in which he hopes God will act for his people. Alternate translation: “May he who is … and the seven spirits … treat you kindly and enable you to live peacefully and securely” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -35,7 +35,7 @@ REV 1 8 in5e figs-metaphor ὁ ἐρχόμενος 1 who is to come Existing in
|
|||
REV 1 8 c96p writing-quotations λέγει Κύριος, ὁ Θεός 1 says the Lord God Some languages would put “The Lord God says” at the beginning or the end of the whole sentence. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-quotations]])
|
||||
REV 1 9 up7y 0 General Information: John explains how his vision began and the instructions the Spirit gave him.
|
||||
REV 1 9 mg1k figs-you ὑμῶν 1 your These refer to the believers in the seven churches. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
|
||||
REV 1 9 p7ii ἐγὼ Ἰωάννης, ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν, καὶ συνκοινωνὸς ἐν τῇ θλίψει, καὶ βασιλείᾳ, καὶ ὑπομονῇ, ἐν Ἰησοῦ, ἐγενόμην 1 I, John—your brother and the one who shares with you in the suffering and kingdom and patient endurance that are in Jesus—was This can be stated as a separate sentence. Alternate translation: “I, John, am your brother who shares with you in God’s kingdom and also suffers and patiently endures trials along with you because we belong to Jesus. I was”
|
||||
REV 1 9 p7ii ἐγὼ Ἰωάννης, ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν, καὶ συνκοινωνὸς ἐν τῇ θλίψει, καὶ βασιλείᾳ, καὶ ὑπομονῇ, ἐν Ἰησοῦ, ἐγενόμην 1 I, John—your brother and the one who shares with you in the suffering and kingdom and patient endurance that are in Jesus—was You can state this as a separate sentence. Alternate translation: “I, John, am your brother who shares with you in God’s kingdom and also suffers and patiently endures trials along with you because we belong to Jesus. I was”
|
||||
REV 1 9 c1a9 διὰ τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 because of the word of God “because I told others the word of God”
|
||||
REV 1 9 j5rg τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the word of God “the message that God spoke.” Translate as in [Revelation 1:2](../01/02.md).
|
||||
REV 1 9 sim8 τὴν μαρτυρίαν Ἰησοῦ 1 the testimony about Jesus “the testimony that God has given about Jesus.” Translate as in [Revelation 1:2](../01/02.md).
|
||||
|
|
@ -130,7 +130,7 @@ REV 2 18 q3w9 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 S
|
|||
REV 2 18 zbx5 figs-simile ὁ ἔχων τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ ὡς φλόγα πυρός 1 who has eyes like a flame of fire His eyes are describes as being full of light like a flame of fire. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:14](../01/14.md). Alternate translation: “whose eyes glow like a flame of fire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
REV 2 18 p86i figs-simile οἱ πόδες αὐτοῦ ὅμοιοι χαλκολιβάνῳ 1 feet like polished bronze Bronze is polished to make it shine and reflect light. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:15](../01/15.md). Alternate translation: “whose feet are very shiny like polished bronze” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
REV 2 19 bx33 figs-abstractnouns τὴν ἀγάπην, καὶ τὴν πίστιν, καὶ τὴν διακονίαν, καὶ τὴν ὑπομονήν σου 1 your love and faith and service and your patient endurance The abstract nouns “love,” “faith,” “service,” and “endurance” can be translated with verbs. Alternate translation: “How you have loved, trusted, served, and endured patiently” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
REV 2 19 y2mu figs-explicit τὴν ἀγάπην, καὶ τὴν πίστιν, καὶ τὴν διακονίαν, καὶ τὴν ὑπομονήν σου 1 your love and faith and service and your patient endurance The implied objects of these verbs can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “How you have loved me and others, trusted me, served me and others, and endured troubles patiently” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
REV 2 19 y2mu figs-explicit τὴν ἀγάπην, καὶ τὴν πίστιν, καὶ τὴν διακονίαν, καὶ τὴν ὑπομονήν σου 1 your love and faith and service and your patient endurance You can state the implied objects of these verbs clearly. Alternate translation: “How you have loved me and others, trusted me, served me and others, and endured troubles patiently” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
REV 2 20 wbu1 ἀλλ’ ἔχω κατὰ σοῦ 1 But I have this against you “But I disapprove of some of the things you are doing” or “But I am angry with you because of something you are doing.” See how you translated a similar phrase in [Revelation 2:4](../02/04.md).
|
||||
REV 2 20 f6e8 figs-metaphor τὴν γυναῖκα Ἰεζάβελ, ἡ 1 the woman Jezebel, who Jesus spoke of a certain woman in their church as if she were Queen Jezebel, because she did the same kinds of sinful things that Queen Jezebel had done long before that time. Alternate translation: “the woman who is just like Jezebel and” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
REV 2 21 g7yh ἔδωκα αὐτῇ χρόνον ἵνα μετανοήσῃ 1 I gave her time to repent “I gave her opportunity to repent” or “I waited for her to repent”
|
||||
|
|
@ -172,7 +172,7 @@ REV 3 4 x2if figs-metaphor οὐκ ἐμόλυναν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτ
|
|||
REV 3 4 x48r figs-metaphor περιπατήσουσιν μετ’ ἐμοῦ 1 will walk with me People commonly spoke of living as “walking.” Alternate translation: “will live with me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
REV 3 4 w5t9 figs-metaphor ἐν λευκοῖς 1 dressed in white White clothes represent a pure life without sin. Alternate translation: “and they will be dressed in white, which shows that they are pure” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
REV 3 5 v69e figs-genericnoun ὁ νικῶν 1 The one who conquers This refers anyone who conquers. See how you translated this in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “Anyone who resists evil” or “Anyone who does not agree to do evil” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
|
||||
REV 3 5 w5k4 figs-activepassive περιβαλεῖται ἐν ἱματίοις λευκοῖς 1 will be clothed in white garments This can be translated with an active verb. Alternate translation: “will wear white garments” or “I will give white clothes” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 3 5 w5k4 figs-activepassive περιβαλεῖται ἐν ἱματίοις λευκοῖς 1 will be clothed in white garments You can translate this with an active verb. Alternate translation: “will wear white garments” or “I will give white clothes” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 3 5 yyu5 figs-metonymy ὁμολογήσω τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ 1 I will confess his name He would announce that the person belongs to him, not simply say the person’s name. Alternate translation: “I will announce that he belongs to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 3 5 d7l5 ἐνώπιον τοῦ Πατρός μου 1 before my Father “in the presence of my Father”
|
||||
REV 3 5 bi3h guidelines-sonofgodprinciples τοῦ Πατρός μου 1 my Father This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -225,7 +225,7 @@ REV 4 intro cl9f 0 # Revelation 04 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and form
|
|||
REV 4 1 ws2q 0 General Information: John begins to describe his vision of the throne of God.
|
||||
REV 4 1 vh4i μετὰ ταῦτα 1 After these things “After I had just seen these things” ([Revelation 2:1-3:22](../02/01.md))
|
||||
REV 4 1 z8r8 figs-metaphor θύρα ἠνεῳγμένη ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ 1 an open door in heaven This expression stands for the ability that God gave John to see into heaven, at least by means of a vision. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
REV 4 1 a49s figs-simile ὡς σάλπιγγος λαλούσης μετ’ ἐμοῦ 1 speaking to me like a trumpet How the voice was like a trumpet can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “speaking to me loudly like the sound of a trumpet” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
REV 4 1 a49s figs-simile ὡς σάλπιγγος λαλούσης μετ’ ἐμοῦ 1 speaking to me like a trumpet You can state clearly how the voice was like a trumpet. Alternate translation: “speaking to me loudly like the sound of a trumpet” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
REV 4 1 j713 σάλπιγγος 1 trumpet This refers to an instrument for producing music or for calling people to gather together for an announcement or meeting. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:10](../01/10.md).
|
||||
REV 4 2 ie3w figs-idiom ἐγενόμην ἐν Πνεύματι 1 I was in the Spirit John speaks of being influenced by God’s Spirit as if he were in the Spirit. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:10](../01/10.md). Alternate translation: “I was influenced by the Spirit” or “The Spirit influenced me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
REV 4 3 m4mi translate-unknown λίθῳ, ἰάσπιδι καὶ σαρδίῳ 1 jasper and carnelian These are valuable stones. Jasper may have been clear like glass or crystal, and carnelian may have been red. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -235,8 +235,8 @@ REV 4 4 ivw8 στεφάνους χρυσοῦς 1 golden crowns These were like
|
|||
REV 4 5 ryb1 ἀστραπαὶ 1 flashes of lightning Use your language’s way of describing what lightning looks like each time it appears.
|
||||
REV 4 5 u1da φωναὶ, καὶ βρονταί 1 rumblings, and crashes of thunder These are the loud noises that thunder makes. Use your language’s way of describing the sound of thunder.
|
||||
REV 4 5 e1jm writing-symlanguage τὰ ἑπτὰ πνεύματα τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 seven spirits of God The number seven is a symbol of completeness and perfection. The “seven spirits” refers either to the Spirit of God or to seven spirits who serve God. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:4](../01/04.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
|
||||
REV 4 6 ja33 figs-metaphor θάλασσα ὑαλίνη 1 a sea of glass How it was like glass or a sea can be stated clearly. This could mean: (1) A sea is spoken of as if it were glass. Alternate translation: “a sea that was as smooth as glass” (2) Glass is spoken of as if it were a sea. Alternate translation: “glass that was spread out like a sea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
REV 4 6 cv9p figs-simile ὁμοία κρυστάλλῳ 1 like crystal How it was like crystal can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “clear as crystal” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
REV 4 6 ja33 figs-metaphor θάλασσα ὑαλίνη 1 a sea of glass You can state clearly how it was like glass or a sea. This could mean: (1) A sea is spoken of as if it were glass. Alternate translation: “a sea that was as smooth as glass” (2) Glass is spoken of as if it were a sea. Alternate translation: “glass that was spread out like a sea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
REV 4 6 cv9p figs-simile ὁμοία κρυστάλλῳ 1 like crystal You can state clearly how it was like crystal. Alternate translation: “clear as crystal” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
REV 4 6 fr7x ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ θρόνου καὶ κύκλῳ τοῦ θρόνου 1 In the middle of the throne and around the throne “Immediately around the throne” or “Close to the throne and around it”
|
||||
REV 4 6 b66k τέσσαρα ζῷα 1 four living creatures “four living beings” or “four living things”
|
||||
REV 4 7 d84n figs-simile τὸ ζῷον τὸ πρῶτον ὅμοιον λέοντι, καὶ τὸ δεύτερον ζῷον ὅμοιον μόσχῳ, καὶ τὸ τρίτον ζῷον ἔχων τὸ πρόσωπον ὡς ἀνθρώπου, καὶ τὸ τέταρτον ζῷον ὅμοιον ἀετῷ πετομένῳ 1 The first living creature was like a lion, the second living creature was like a calf, the third living creature had a face like a man, and the fourth living creature was like a flying eagle How the head of each living creature appeared to John is expressed as a comparison with something more familiar. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -258,7 +258,7 @@ REV 5 1 u3br τοῦ καθημένου ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου 1 the one
|
|||
REV 5 1 yhm3 βιβλίον, γεγραμμένον ἔσωθεν καὶ ὄπισθεν 1 a scroll written on the front and on the back “a scroll with writing on the front and the back”
|
||||
REV 5 1 aj7m κατεσφραγισμένον σφραγῖσιν ἑπτά 1 sealed with seven seals “and it had seven seals keeping it closed”
|
||||
REV 5 2 r2vt figs-events τίς ἄξιος ἀνοῖξαι τὸ βιβλίον, καὶ λῦσαι τὰς σφραγῖδας αὐτοῦ? 1 Who is worthy to open the scroll and break its seals? The person would need to break the seals in order to open the scroll. Alternate translation: “Who is worthy to break the seals and open the scroll?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-events]])
|
||||
REV 5 2 v4r4 figs-rquestion τίς ἄξιος ἀνοῖξαι τὸ βιβλίον, καὶ λῦσαι τὰς σφραγῖδας αὐτοῦ? 1 Who is worthy to open the scroll and break its seals? This can be translated as a command: “The one who is worthy to do this should come to break the seals and open the scroll!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
REV 5 2 v4r4 figs-rquestion τίς ἄξιος ἀνοῖξαι τὸ βιβλίον, καὶ λῦσαι τὰς σφραγῖδας αὐτοῦ? 1 Who is worthy to open the scroll and break its seals? You can translate this as a command: “The one who is worthy to do this should come to break the seals and open the scroll!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
REV 5 3 lj9u figs-merism ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, οὐδὲ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, οὐδὲ ὑποκάτω τῆς γῆς 1 in heaven or on the earth or under the earth This means everywhere: the place where God and the angels live, the place where people and animals live, and the place where those who have died are. Alternate translation: “anywhere in heaven or on the earth or under the earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
||||
REV 5 5 dm5p ἰδοὺ 1 Look “Listen” or “Pay attention to what I am about to tell you”
|
||||
REV 5 5 j67w ὁ λέων ὁ ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς Ἰούδα 1 The Lion of the tribe of Judah This is a title for the man from the tribe of Judah that God had promised would be the great king. Alternate translation: “The one who is called the Lion of the tribe of Judah” or “The king who is called the Lion of the tribe of Judah”
|
||||
|
|
@ -268,14 +268,14 @@ REV 5 5 z3vw figs-metaphor ἡ ῥίζα Δαυείδ 1 the Root of David The de
|
|||
REV 5 6 v99j writing-participants 0 General Information: The Lamb appears in the throne room. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])
|
||||
REV 5 6 du51 writing-symlanguage Ἀρνίον 1 a Lamb A “lamb” is a young sheep. Here is it used symbolically to refer to Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
|
||||
REV 5 6 erg2 writing-symlanguage τὰ ἑπτὰ πνεύματα τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the seven spirits of God The number seven is a symbol of completeness and perfection. The “seven spirits” refers either to the Spirit of God or to seven spirits who serve God. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:4](../01/04.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
|
||||
REV 5 6 t7d1 figs-activepassive ἀπεσταλμένοι εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν 1 sent out into all the earth This can be translated with an active verb. Alternate translation: “which God sent out over all the earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 5 6 t7d1 figs-activepassive ἀπεσταλμένοι εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν 1 sent out into all the earth You can translate this with an active verb. Alternate translation: “which God sent out over all the earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 5 7 egp6 figs-go ἦλθεν 1 He went He approached the throne. Some languages would use the verb “come.” Alternate translation: “He came” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-go]])
|
||||
REV 5 8 e3fh writing-symlanguage τοῦ Ἀρνίου 1 the Lamb This is a young male sheep. Here is it used symbolically to refer to Christ. See how you translated this in [Revelation 5:6](../05/06.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
|
||||
REV 5 8 cgs1 translate-numbers οἱ εἴκοσι τέσσαρες πρεσβύτεροι 1 the twenty-four elders “24 elders.” See how you translated this in [Revelation 4:4](../04/04.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
REV 5 8 ff8y ἔπεσαν 1 fell down “lay down on the ground.” Their faces were toward the ground to show that they were worshiping the Lamb. They did this on purpose; they did not fall accidentally.
|
||||
REV 5 8 uv6w ἕκαστος 1 Each of them This could mean: (1) This refers to each of the elders and living creatures. (2) This refers to each of the elders.
|
||||
REV 5 8 qak6 writing-symlanguage φιάλας χρυσᾶς γεμούσας θυμιαμάτων, αἵ εἰσιν αἱ προσευχαὶ τῶν ἁγίων 1 a golden bowl full of incense, which are the prayers of the saints The incense here is a symbol for the believers’ prayers to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
|
||||
REV 5 9 yu7h figs-activepassive ὅτι ἐσφάγης 1 For you were slaughtered This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “For they slaughtered you” or “For people killed you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 5 9 yu7h figs-activepassive ὅτι ἐσφάγης 1 For you were slaughtered You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “For they slaughtered you” or “For people killed you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 5 9 j1jn ἐσφάγης 1 slaughtered If your language has a word for killing an animal for a sacrifice, consider using it here.
|
||||
REV 5 9 qtv5 figs-metonymy ἐν τῷ αἵματί σου 1 with your blood Since blood represents a person’s life, losing the blood represents dying. This probably means “by your death” or “by dying.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 5 9 k8re ἠγόρασας τῷ Θεῷ 1 you purchased people for God “you bought people so that they could belong to God” or “you paid the price so that people could belong to God”
|
||||
|
|
@ -288,13 +288,13 @@ REV 5 13 t3zy τῷ καθημένῳ ἐπὶ τῷ θρόνῳ καὶ τῷ
|
|||
REV 6 intro zkn7 0 # Revelation 06 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>The author describes what happened after the Lamb opens each of the first six seals. The Lamb does not open the seventh seal until Chapter 8.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Seven Seals<br><br>Kings and important people in John’s time wrote important documents on large pieces of paper or animal skin. They then rolled them up and sealed them with wax so they would stay closed. Only the person to whom the document was written had the authority to open it by breaking the seal. In this chapter, the Lamb opens the seals. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-apocalypticwriting]])<br><br>### The Four Horsemen<br><br>As the Lamb opens each of the first four seals, the author describes horsemen riding different colored horses. The colors of the horses seem to symbolize how the rider will affect the earth.<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### The Lamb<br><br>This refers to Jesus. In this chapter, it is also a title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lamb]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])<br><br>### Similes<br><br>In verses 12-14, the author uses several similes to try to describe the images he sees in the vision. He compares the images to everyday things. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
REV 6 1 i392 0 Connecting Statement: John continues to describe the events that happened before the throne of God. The Lamb begins to open the seals on the scroll.
|
||||
REV 6 1 be7p ἔρχου! 1 Come! This is a command to one person, apparently the rider of the white horse who is spoken of in verse 2.
|
||||
REV 6 2 t2qg figs-activepassive ἐδόθη αὐτῷ στέφανος 1 he was given a crown This kind of crown was a likeness of wreaths of olive branches or laurel leaves, probably hammered out in gold. Examples actually made of leaves were given to victorious athletes to wear on their heads. This can be translated with an active verb. Alternate translation: “he received a crown” or “God gave him a crown (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 6 2 t2qg figs-activepassive ἐδόθη αὐτῷ στέφανος 1 he was given a crown This kind of crown was a likeness of wreaths of olive branches or laurel leaves, probably hammered out in gold. Examples actually made of leaves were given to victorious athletes to wear on their heads. You can translate this with an active verb. Alternate translation: “he received a crown” or “God gave him a crown (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 6 2 r5mh στέφανος 1 a crown This was a wreath of olive branches or of laurel leaves like the wreaths that winning athletes received in contests at the time of John.
|
||||
REV 6 3 bs66 translate-ordinal τὴν σφραγῖδα τὴν δευτέραν 1 the second seal “the next seal” or “seal number two” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
|
||||
REV 6 3 i1p4 translate-ordinal τοῦ δευτέρου ζῴου 1 the second living creature “the next living creature” or “living creature number two” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
|
||||
REV 6 4 qg8s ἐξῆλθεν…πυρρός 1 came out—fiery red This can the stated as a second sentence. Alternate translation: “came out. It was red like fire” or “came out. It was bright red”
|
||||
REV 6 4 w57m figs-activepassive τῷ καθημένῳ ἐπ’ αὐτὸν, ἐδόθη αὐτῷ 1 To its rider was given permission This can be stated with an active verb. Alternate translation: “God gave permission to its rider” or “Its rider received person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 6 4 je64 figs-activepassive ἐδόθη αὐτῷ μάχαιρα μεγάλη 1 This rider was given a huge sword This can be stated with an active verb. Alternate translation: “This rider received a huge sword” or “God gave this rider a huge sword” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 6 4 w57m figs-activepassive τῷ καθημένῳ ἐπ’ αὐτὸν, ἐδόθη αὐτῷ 1 To its rider was given permission You can state this with an active verb. Alternate translation: “God gave permission to its rider” or “Its rider received person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 6 4 je64 figs-activepassive ἐδόθη αὐτῷ μάχαιρα μεγάλη 1 This rider was given a huge sword You can state this with an active verb. Alternate translation: “This rider received a huge sword” or “God gave this rider a huge sword” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 6 4 n58n μάχαιρα μεγάλη 1 a huge sword “a very large sword” or “a great sword”
|
||||
REV 6 5 v4us translate-ordinal τὴν σφραγῖδα τὴν τρίτην 1 the third seal “the next seal” or “seal number three” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
|
||||
REV 6 5 zec1 translate-ordinal τοῦ τρίτου ζῴου 1 the third living creature “the next living creature” or “living creature number three” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -312,16 +312,16 @@ REV 6 8 tjw8 figs-metonymy ῥομφαίᾳ 1 the sword A sword is a weapon, and
|
|||
REV 6 8 n9x3 ὑπὸ τῶν θηρίων τῆς γῆς 1 with the wild animals of the earth This means that Death and Hades would cause the wild animals to attack and kill people.
|
||||
REV 6 9 bv8r translate-ordinal τὴν πέμπτην σφραγῖδα 1 the fifth seal “the next seal” or “seal number five” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
|
||||
REV 6 9 n3mi ὑποκάτω τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου 1 under the altar This may have been “at the base of the altar.”
|
||||
REV 6 9 b2kp figs-activepassive τῶν ἐσφαγμένων 1 those who had been killed This can be translated with an active verb. AT “those whom others had killed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 6 9 b2kp figs-activepassive τῶν ἐσφαγμένων 1 those who had been killed You can translate this with an active verb. AT “those whom others had killed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 6 9 y8c6 figs-metaphor διὰ τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ διὰ τὴν μαρτυρίαν ἣν εἶχον 1 because of the word of God and the testimony which they held Here, **Word of God** is a metonym for the message from God and “held” is a metaphor. This could mean: (1) Holding the testimony refers to believing God’s word and testimony. Alternate translation: “because of the teachings of scripture and what they taught about Jesus Christ” or “because they believed the word of God, which is his testimony” (2) Holding the testimony refers to testifying about the word of God. Alternate translation: “because they testified about the word of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 6 10 qz1i figs-metonymy ἐκδικεῖς τὸ αἷμα ἡμῶν 1 avenge our blood The word **blood** here represents their deaths. Alternate translation: “punish those who killed us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 6 11 bq1p figs-rquestion ἕως πληρωθῶσιν καὶ οἱ σύνδουλοι αὐτῶν, καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτῶν, οἱ μέλλοντες ἀποκτέννεσθαι ὡς καὶ αὐτοί 1 until the full number of their fellow servants and their brothers was reached who were to be killed, just as they had been killed This implies that God had decided that a certain number of people should be killed by their enemies. This can be translated in an active form. Alternate translation: “until people had killed the full number of their fellow servants … sisters whom God had decided people would kill, just as people had killed their fellow servants … sisters” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
REV 6 11 bq1p figs-rquestion ἕως πληρωθῶσιν καὶ οἱ σύνδουλοι αὐτῶν, καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτῶν, οἱ μέλλοντες ἀποκτέννεσθαι ὡς καὶ αὐτοί 1 until the full number of their fellow servants and their brothers was reached who were to be killed, just as they had been killed This implies that God had decided that a certain number of people should be killed by their enemies. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “until people had killed the full number of their fellow servants … sisters whom God had decided people would kill, just as people had killed their fellow servants … sisters” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
REV 6 11 q9xh οἱ σύνδουλοι αὐτῶν, καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτῶν 1 their fellow servants and their brothers This is one group of people described in two ways: as servants and as brothers. Alternate translation: “their brothers who serve God with them” or “their fellow believers who serve God with them”
|
||||
REV 6 11 p615 figs-metaphor οἱ ἀδελφοὶ 1 brothers Christians are often spoken of as being one another’s brothers. Females were among those spoken of here. Alternate translation: “fellow Christians” or “fellow believers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
REV 6 12 z9qm translate-ordinal τὴν σφραγῖδα τὴν ἕκτην 1 the sixth seal “the next seal” or “seal number six” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
|
||||
REV 6 12 xu8l figs-simile μέλας ὡς σάκκος 1 as black as sackcloth Sometimes sackcloth was made of black hair. People would wear sackcloth when they were mourning. The image of sackcloth is meant to lead people to think of death and mourning. Alternate translation: “as black as mourning clothes” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
REV 6 12 g7rt figs-simile ὡς αἷμα 1 like blood The image of blood is meant to lead people to think of death. How it was like blood can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “red like blood” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
REV 6 13 s137 figs-activepassive ὡς συκῆ βάλλει τοὺς ὀλύνθους αὐτῆς, ὑπὸ ἀνέμου μεγάλου σειομένη 1 just as a fig tree drops its unripe fruit when shaken by a stormy wind This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “just as a stormy wind shakes a fig tree and causes it to drop its unripe fruit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 6 12 g7rt figs-simile ὡς αἷμα 1 like blood The image of blood is meant to lead people to think of death. You can state clearly how it was like blood. Alternate translation: “red like blood” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
REV 6 13 s137 figs-activepassive ὡς συκῆ βάλλει τοὺς ὀλύνθους αὐτῆς, ὑπὸ ἀνέμου μεγάλου σειομένη 1 just as a fig tree drops its unripe fruit when shaken by a stormy wind You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “just as a stormy wind shakes a fig tree and causes it to drop its unripe fruit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 6 14 jyb7 figs-simile ὁ οὐρανὸς ἀπεχωρίσθη ὡς βιβλίον ἑλισσόμενον 1 The sky vanished like a scroll that was being rolled up The sky was normally thought of as being strong like a sheet of metal, but now it was weak like a sheet of paper and easily torn and rolled up. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
REV 6 15 m6j6 οἱ χιλίαρχοι 1 the generals This word refers to the warriors who command in the battle.
|
||||
REV 6 15 vl6h τὰ σπήλαια 1 the caves large holes in the sides of hills
|
||||
|
|
@ -336,7 +336,7 @@ REV 7 1 id3y τὰς τέσσαρας γωνίας τῆς γῆς 1 the four c
|
|||
REV 7 2 sgq7 figs-metonymy σφραγῖδα Θεοῦ ζῶντος 1 the seal of the living God The word **seal** here refers to a tool that is used to press a mark onto a wax seal. In this case the tool would be used to put a mark on God’s people. Alternate translation: “the marker” or “stamp” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 7 3 upb7 figs-metonymy σφραγίσωμεν…ἐπὶ τῶν μετώπων αὐτῶν 1 have sealed … on their foreheads The word **seal** here refers to a mark. This mark shows that the people belong to God and that he will protect them. Alternate translation: “put a mark on the foreheads” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 7 3 je8m μετώπων 1 foreheads The forehead is the top of the face, above the eyes.
|
||||
REV 7 4 m58v figs-activepassive τῶν ἐσφραγισμένων 1 those who were sealed This can be stated with an active verb. Alternate translation: “those whom God’s angel marked” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 7 4 m58v figs-activepassive τῶν ἐσφραγισμένων 1 those who were sealed You can state this with an active verb. Alternate translation: “those whom God’s angel marked” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 7 4 lh7h translate-numbers ἑκατὸν τεσσεράκοντα τέσσαρες χιλιάδες 1 144000 “one hundred forty-four thousand people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
|
||||
REV 7 5 lyz8 translate-numbers ἐκ φυλῆς…δώδεκα χιλιάδες 1 twelve thousand from the tribe “12,000 people from the tribe” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
REV 7 7 ru7t 0 Connecting Statement: This continues the list of the people of Israel who were sealed.
|
||||
|
|
@ -369,15 +369,15 @@ REV 7 17 g3d2 figs-metonymy ἐξαλείψει ὁ Θεὸς πᾶν δάκρυ
|
|||
REV 8 intro ma7f 0 # Revelation 08 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Seven seals and seven trumpets<br><br>This chapter begins to show what happens when the Lamb opens the seventh seal. God uses the prayers of all believers to cause dramatic things to happen on earth. John then describes what happens when angels sound the first four of seven trumpets. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-apocalypticwriting]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Passive voice<br><br>John uses the passive voice several times in this chapter. This hides who performs the action. This will be difficult to convey if the translator’s language does not have a passive voice. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])<br><br>### Similes<br><br>In verses 8 and 10, John uses similes to try to describe the images he sees in the vision. He compares the images to everyday things. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
REV 8 1 d652 0 Connecting Statement: The Lamb opens the seventh seal.
|
||||
REV 8 1 mh2b translate-ordinal τὴν σφραγῖδα τὴν ἑβδόμην 1 the seventh seal This is the last of the seven seals on the scroll. Alternate translation: “the next seal” or “the final seal” or “seal number seven” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
|
||||
REV 8 2 fri9 figs-activepassive ἐδόθησαν αὐτοῖς ἑπτὰ σάλπιγγες 1 seven trumpets were given to them They were each given one trumpet. This can be stated in active form. This could mean: (1) God gave them seven trumpets. (2) The Lamb gave them seven trumpets. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 8 2 fri9 figs-activepassive ἐδόθησαν αὐτοῖς ἑπτὰ σάλπιγγες 1 seven trumpets were given to them They were each given one trumpet. You can state this in active form. This could mean: (1) God gave them seven trumpets. (2) The Lamb gave them seven trumpets. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 8 3 f9g9 δώσει 1 he would offer it “he would offer the incense to God by burning it”
|
||||
REV 8 4 lq1q figs-metonymy χειρὸς τοῦ ἀγγέλου 1 the angel’s hand This refers to the bowl in the angel’s hand. Alternate translation: “the bowl in the angel’s hand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 8 5 l79w figs-metonymy ἐγέμισεν αὐτὸν ἐκ τοῦ πυρὸς 1 filled it with fire The word **fire** here probably refers to burning coals. Alternate translation: “filled it with burning coals” or “filled it with coals of fire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 8 6 xys5 0 General Information: The seven angels sound the seven trumpets, one at a time.
|
||||
REV 8 7 g5gp figs-activepassive ἐβλήθη εἰς τὴν γῆν 1 It was thrown down onto the earth This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “The angel threw the hail and fire mixed with blood down onto the earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 8 7 ga1r figs-activepassive τὸ τρίτον τῆς γῆς κατεκάη, καὶ τὸ τρίτον τῶν δένδρων κατεκάη, καὶ πᾶς χόρτος χλωρὸς κατεκάη 1 a third of it was burned up, a third of the trees were burned up, and all the green grass was burned up This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “it burned up a third of the earth, a third of the trees, and all the green grass” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 8 7 g5gp figs-activepassive ἐβλήθη εἰς τὴν γῆν 1 It was thrown down onto the earth You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “The angel threw the hail and fire mixed with blood down onto the earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 8 7 ga1r figs-activepassive τὸ τρίτον τῆς γῆς κατεκάη, καὶ τὸ τρίτον τῶν δένδρων κατεκάη, καὶ πᾶς χόρτος χλωρὸς κατεκάη 1 a third of it was burned up, a third of the trees were burned up, and all the green grass was burned up You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “it burned up a third of the earth, a third of the trees, and all the green grass” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 8 8 rnh8 translate-ordinal ὁ δεύτερος ἄγγελος 1 The second angel “The next angel” or “Angel number two” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
|
||||
REV 8 8 uw2h figs-activepassive ὡς ὄρος μέγα πυρὶ καιόμενον, ἐβλήθη 1 something like a great mountain burning with fire was thrown This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the angel threw something like a great mountain burning with fire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 8 8 uw2h figs-activepassive ὡς ὄρος μέγα πυρὶ καιόμενον, ἐβλήθη 1 something like a great mountain burning with fire was thrown You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the angel threw something like a great mountain burning with fire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 8 8 ev7g translate-fraction ἐγένετο τὸ τρίτον τῆς θαλάσσης αἷμα 1 A third of the sea became blood The fraction “A third” can be explained in translation. Alternate translation: “It was like the sea was divided into three parts, and one of those parts became blood” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-fraction]])
|
||||
REV 8 8 k43y figs-simile ἐγένετο…αἷμα 1 became blood This could mean: (1) It became red like blood. (2) It really became blood. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
REV 8 9 vgf4 τῶν κτισμάτων τῶν ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ τὰ ἔχοντα ψυχάς 1 the living creatures in the sea “the things living in the sea” or “the fish and other animals that lived in the sea”
|
||||
|
|
@ -386,10 +386,10 @@ REV 8 10 int4 λαμπάς 1 torch a stick with one end lit on fire to provide
|
|||
REV 8 11 as2n translate-unknown τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ ἀστέρος λέγεται ὁ Ἄψινθος 1 The name of the star is Wormwood Wormwood is a shrub that tastes bitter. People made medicine out of it, but they also believed that it was poisonous. Alternate translation: “The name of the star is Bitterness” or “The name of the star is Bitter Medicine” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
|
||||
REV 8 11 gei4 figs-metaphor ἐγένετο…ἄψινθον 1 became wormwood The bitter taste of the water is spoken of as if it were wormwood. Alternate translation: “became bitter like wormwood” or “became bitter” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
REV 8 11 g4q5 ἀπέθανον ἐκ τῶν ὑδάτων, ὅτι ἐπικράνθησαν 1 died from the waters that became bitter “died when they drank the bitter water”
|
||||
REV 8 12 z936 figs-metaphor ἐπλήγη τὸ τρίτον τοῦ ἡλίου 1 a third of the sun was struck Causing something bad to happen to the sun is spoken of as striking, or hitting, it. This can be stated with an active verb. Alternate translation: “a third of the sun changed” or “God changed a third of the sun” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 8 12 z936 figs-metaphor ἐπλήγη τὸ τρίτον τοῦ ἡλίου 1 a third of the sun was struck Causing something bad to happen to the sun is spoken of as striking, or hitting, it. You can state this with an active verb. Alternate translation: “a third of the sun changed” or “God changed a third of the sun” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 8 12 ukh6 σκοτισθῇ τὸ τρίτον αὐτῶν 1 a third of them turned dark This could mean: (1) One third of the time, they were dark. (2) One third of the sun, one third of the moon, and one third of the stars became dark.
|
||||
REV 8 12 t1ag ἡ ἡμέρα μὴ φάνῃ τὸ τρίτον αὐτῆς, καὶ ἡ νὺξ ὁμοίως 1 a third of the day and a third of the night had no light “there was no light during one third of the day and one third of the night” or “they did not shine during one third of the day and one third of the night”
|
||||
REV 8 13 x375 figs-activepassive ἐκ τῶν λοιπῶν φωνῶν τῆς σάλπιγγος…σαλπίζειν 1 because of the remaining trumpet … angels This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “because the three angels who have not yet sounded their trumpets are about to sound them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 8 13 x375 figs-activepassive ἐκ τῶν λοιπῶν φωνῶν τῆς σάλπιγγος…σαλπίζειν 1 because of the remaining trumpet … angels You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “because the three angels who have not yet sounded their trumpets are about to sound them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 9 intro sq5c 0 # Revelation 09 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>In this chapter, John continues to describe what happens when angels sound seven trumpets. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-apocalypticwriting]])<br><br>### Woe<br><br>John describes several “woes” in the Book of Revelation. This chapter begins to describe three “woes” announced at the end of Chapter 8.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Animal imagery<br><br>This chapter includes several animals: locusts, scorpions, horses, lions, and snakes. Animals convey different qualities or traits. For example, a lion is powerful and dangerous. Translators should use the same animals in their translation if possible. If the animal is unknown, one with similar qualities or traits should be used.<br><br>### Bottomless pit<br><br>This image is seen several times in the Book of Revelation. It is a picture of hell as being inescapable and the opposite direction as heaven. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/hell]])<br><br>### Abaddon and Apollyon<br><br>“Abaddon” is a Hebrew word. “Apollyon” is a Greek word. Both words mean “Destroyer.” John used the sounds of the Hebrew word and wrote them with Greek letters. The ULT and UST write the sounds of both words with English letters. Translators are encouraged to transliterate these words using the letters of the target language. The original Greek readers would have understood “Apollyon” to mean “Destroyer.” So translators may also supply what it means in the text or in a footnote. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])<br><br>### Repentance<br><br>Despite great signs, people are described as not repenting and so remain in their sin. People refusing to repent are also mentioned in Chapter 16. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/repent]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Simile<br><br>John uses many similes in this chapter. They help to describe the images that he sees in his vision. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
REV 9 1 d26c 0 Connecting Statement: The fifth of the seven angels begins to sound his trumpet.
|
||||
REV 9 1 jim6 εἶδον ἀστέρα ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ πεπτωκότα 1 I saw a star from heaven that had fallen John saw the star after it had fallen. He did not watch if fall.
|
||||
|
|
@ -426,9 +426,9 @@ REV 9 13 cyb6 0 Connecting Statement: The sixth of the seven angels begins to
|
|||
REV 9 13 x4md figs-synecdoche ἤκουσα φωνὴν μίαν ἐκ 1 I heard a voice from The voice refers to the one who was speaking. John does not say who the speaker was, but it may have been God. Alternate translation: “I heard someone speaking” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
REV 9 13 q3a3 τῶν κεράτων τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου τοῦ χρυσοῦ 1 horns of the golden altar These are horn-shaped extensions at each of the four corners of the top of the altar.
|
||||
REV 9 14 iq5t figs-synecdoche λέγουσαν 1 The voice said The voice refers to the speaker. Alternate translation: “The speaker said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
REV 9 14 su17 figs-activepassive τοὺς τέσσαρας ἀγγέλους, τοὺς δεδεμένους 1 the four angels who are bound The text does not say who has bound the angels, but it implies that God told someone to bind them. This can be stated with an active form. Alternate translation: “the four angels whom God has commanded them to bind” or “the four angels whom God has commanded someone to bind” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 9 15 ijx2 figs-activepassive ἐλύθησαν οἱ τέσσαρες ἄγγελοι, οἱ ἡτοιμασμένοι εἰς…ἐνιαυτόν 1 The four angels who had been prepared for … that year, were released This can be stated with an active form. Alternate translation: “The angel released the four angels who had been prepared for … that year” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 9 15 p3w1 figs-activepassive οἱ τέσσαρες ἄγγελοι, οἱ ἡτοιμασμένοι 1 The four angels who had been prepared This can be stated with an active form. Alternate translation: “The four angels whom God had prepared” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 9 14 su17 figs-activepassive τοὺς τέσσαρας ἀγγέλους, τοὺς δεδεμένους 1 the four angels who are bound The text does not say who has bound the angels, but it implies that God told someone to bind them. You can state this with an active form. Alternate translation: “the four angels whom God has commanded them to bind” or “the four angels whom God has commanded someone to bind” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 9 15 ijx2 figs-activepassive ἐλύθησαν οἱ τέσσαρες ἄγγελοι, οἱ ἡτοιμασμένοι εἰς…ἐνιαυτόν 1 The four angels who had been prepared for … that year, were released You can state this with an active form. Alternate translation: “The angel released the four angels who had been prepared for … that year” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 9 15 p3w1 figs-activepassive οἱ τέσσαρες ἄγγελοι, οἱ ἡτοιμασμένοι 1 The four angels who had been prepared You can state this with an active form. Alternate translation: “The four angels whom God had prepared” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 9 15 b3d6 figs-parallelism εἰς τὴν ὥραν, καὶ ἡμέραν, καὶ μῆνα, καὶ ἐνιαυτόν 1 for that hour, that day, that month, and that year These words are used to show that there is a specific, chosen time and not just any time. Alternate translation: “for that exact time” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
|
||||
REV 9 16 h8uf 0 General Information: Suddenly, 200,000,000 soldiers on horseback appear in John’s vision. John is no longer speaking about the four angels mentioned in the previous verse.
|
||||
REV 9 16 ays5 translate-numbers δύο μυριάδες μυριάδων 1 200000000 Some ways to express this are: “two hundred million” or “two hundred thousand thousand” or “twenty thousand times ten thousand.” If your language does not have a specific number for this, you could also see how you translated a similar large number in [Revelation 5:11](../05/11.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -437,7 +437,7 @@ REV 9 17 pqe8 θειώδεις 1 sulfurous yellow “yellow like sulfur” or
|
|||
REV 9 17 mzf7 ἐκ τῶν στομάτων αὐτῶν ἐκπορεύεται πῦρ, καὶ καπνὸς, καὶ θεῖον 1 out of their mouths came fire, smoke, and sulfur “fire, smoke, and sulfur came out of their mouths”
|
||||
REV 9 18 q9mp 0 Connecting Statement: John continues to describe the horses and the plagues brought upon humanity.
|
||||
REV 9 18 x4fr translate-fraction τὸ τρίτον τῶν ἀνθρώπων 1 A third of the people “One third of the people.” See how you translated “A third” in [Revelation 8:7](../08/07.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-fraction]])
|
||||
REV 9 20 xf3t figs-activepassive οἳ οὐκ ἀπεκτάνθησαν ἐν ταῖς πληγαῖς ταύταις 1 those who were not killed by these plagues This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “those whom the plagues had not killed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 9 20 xf3t figs-activepassive οἳ οὐκ ἀπεκτάνθησαν ἐν ταῖς πληγαῖς ταύταις 1 those who were not killed by these plagues You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “those whom the plagues had not killed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 9 20 d3vn figs-distinguish τὰ ξύλινα, ἃ οὔτε βλέπειν δύνανται, οὔτε ἀκούειν, οὔτε περιπατεῖν 1 things that cannot see, hear, or walk This phrase reminds us that idols are not alive and do not deserve to be worshiped. But the people did not stop worshiping them. Alternate translation: “even though idols cannot see, hear, or walk” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-distinguish]])
|
||||
REV 10 intro ys3l 0 # Revelation 10 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Seven thunders<br><br>John here describes the seven thunders as making sounds that he could understand as words. However, translators should use their normal word for “thunder” when translating these verses. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-apocalypticwriting]])<br><br>### “The mystery of God”<br><br>This refers to some aspect of the hidden plan of God. It is not necessary to know what this mystery is to translate it. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/reveal]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Simile<br><br>John uses similes to help him describe the face, legs, and voice of the mighty angel. Translators should understand other objects in this chapter, such as the rainbow and the cloud, with their normal meanings. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
REV 10 1 xr6f 0 General Information: John begins to describe a vision of a mighty angel holding a scroll. In John’s vision he is viewing what is happening from earth. This takes place between the blowing of the sixth and seventh trumpets.
|
||||
|
|
@ -453,7 +453,7 @@ REV 10 5 l5xy translate-symaction ἦρεν τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ τ
|
|||
REV 10 6 t2f6 ὤμοσεν τῷ ζῶντι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων 1 He swore by the one who lives forever and ever “He asked that what he was going to say would be confirmed by the one who lives forever and ever”
|
||||
REV 10 6 gmm8 τῷ ζῶντι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων 1 the one who lives forever and ever Here, **the one** refers to God.
|
||||
REV 10 6 egm1 χρόνος οὐκέτι ἔσται 1 There will be no more delay “There will be no more waiting” or “God will not delay”
|
||||
REV 10 7 c5gy figs-activepassive ἐτελέσθη τὸ μυστήριον τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the mystery of God will be accomplished This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will accomplish his mystery” or “God will complete his secret plan” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 10 7 c5gy figs-activepassive ἐτελέσθη τὸ μυστήριον τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the mystery of God will be accomplished You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will accomplish his mystery” or “God will complete his secret plan” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 10 8 t61f 0 Connecting Statement: John hears the voice from heaven, which he had heard in [Revelation 10:4](../10/04.md), speak to him again.
|
||||
REV 10 8 v6a9 figs-synecdoche ἡ φωνὴ ἣν ἤκουσα ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ 1 The voice I heard from heaven The word **voice** refers to the speaker. Alternate translation: “The one I heard speak from heaven” or “The one who had spoken to me from heaven” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
|
||||
REV 10 8 tkq7 ἤκουσα 1 I heard John heard
|
||||
|
|
@ -462,7 +462,7 @@ REV 10 9 tg31 πικρανεῖ 1 make … bitter “make … sour” or “mak
|
|||
REV 10 11 ahb4 figs-metonymy γλώσσαις 1 languages This refers to the people who speak the languages. Alternate translation: “many language communities” or “many groups of people who speak their own languages” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 11 intro s117 0 # Revelation 11 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with verses 15 and 17-18.<br><br>### Woe<br><br>John describes several “woes” in the book of Revelation. This chapter describes a second and third “woe” announced at the end of Chapter 8.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Gentiles<br><br>The word “Gentiles” here refers to ungodly people groups and not Gentile Christians. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/godly]])<br><br>### Two witnesses<br><br>Scholars have suggested many different ideas about these two witnesses. Translators do not need to understand this passage to accurately translate it. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]])<br><br>### Bottomless pit<br><br>This image is seen several times in the Book of Revelation. It is a picture of hell as being inescapable and the opposite direction as heaven. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/hell]])
|
||||
REV 11 1 ba9b 0 General Information: John begins to describe a vision about receiving a measuring rod and two witnesses that God appointed. This vision also takes place between the blowing of the sixth and seventh trumpets.
|
||||
REV 11 1 lkn6 figs-activepassive ἐδόθη μοι κάλαμος 1 A reed was given to me This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Someone gave me a reed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 11 1 lkn6 figs-activepassive ἐδόθη μοι κάλαμος 1 A reed was given to me You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Someone gave me a reed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 11 1 tl86 ἐδόθη μοι…λέγων 1 given to me … I was told The words **me** and **I** refer to John.
|
||||
REV 11 1 ha6e τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας ἐν αὐτῷ 1 those who worship in it “count those who worship in the temple”
|
||||
REV 11 2 jae6 πατήσουσιν 1 trample to treat something as worthless by walking on it
|
||||
|
|
@ -472,7 +472,7 @@ REV 11 3 rib4 translate-numbers ἡμέρας χιλίας διακοσίας
|
|||
REV 11 3 h8vh translate-unknown ἡμέρας…περιβεβλημένοι σάκκους 1 days, clothed in sackcloth Why they will wear sackcloth can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “days, wearing rough mourning clothes” or “days: they will wear scratchy clothes to show that they are very sad” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
REV 11 4 pa44 writing-symlanguage οὗτοί εἰσιν αἱ δύο ἐλαῖαι καὶ αἱ δύο λυχνίαι, αἱ ἐνώπιον τοῦ Κυρίου τῆς γῆς ἑστῶτες 1 These witnesses are the two olive trees and the two lampstands that have stood before the Lord of the earth The two olive trees and the two lampstands symbolize these people, but they are not literally the people. Alternate translation: “The two olive trees and the two lampstands that have stood before the Lord of the earth represent these witnesses” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
|
||||
REV 11 4 p6mi figs-explicit αἱ δύο ἐλαῖαι καὶ αἱ δύο λυχνίαι, αἱ 1 the two olive trees and the two lampstands that John expects his readers to know about them because many years earlier another prophet had written about them. Alternate translation: “the two olive trees and the two lampstands, told about in scripture, that” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
REV 11 5 nr2s πῦρ ἐκπορεύεται ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτῶν, καὶ κατεσθίει τοὺς ἐχθροὺς αὐτῶν 1 fire comes out of their mouth and devours their enemies Because this is about future events, it can also be stated in the future tense. Alternate translation: “fire will come out of their mouth and devour their enemies”
|
||||
REV 11 5 nr2s πῦρ ἐκπορεύεται ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτῶν, καὶ κατεσθίει τοὺς ἐχθροὺς αὐτῶν 1 fire comes out of their mouth and devours their enemies Because this is about future events, you can state this in the future tense. Alternate translation: “fire will come out of their mouth and devour their enemies”
|
||||
REV 11 5 ab6b figs-metaphor πῦρ…κατεσθίει τοὺς ἐχθροὺς αὐτῶν 1 fire … devours their enemies Fire burning and killing people is spoken of as if it were an animal that could eat them up. Alternate translation: “fire … will destroy their enemies” or “fire … will completely burn up their enemies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
REV 11 6 cac1 figs-metaphor κλεῖσαι τὸν οὐρανόν, ἵνα μὴ ὑετὸς βρέχῃ 1 to close up the sky so that no rain will fall John speaks of the sky as if it had a door that can be opened to let rain fall or closed to stop the rain. Alternate translation: “to keep rain from falling from the sky” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
REV 11 6 a7ed στρέφειν 1 to turn “to change”
|
||||
|
|
@ -505,26 +505,26 @@ REV 11 15 en51 figs-metonymy τοῦ κόσμου 1 the world This refers to eve
|
|||
REV 11 15 sw4u ἐγένετο ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ κόσμου τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ 1 The kingdom of the world has become the kingdom of our Lord and of his Christ “Our Lord and his Christ are now the rulers of the world”
|
||||
REV 11 16 jv5s translate-numbers οἱ εἴκοσι τέσσαρες πρεσβύτεροι 1 the twenty-four elders “24 elders.” See how you translated this in [Revelation 4:4](../04/04.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
REV 11 16 s2nv figs-idiom ἔπεσαν ἐπὶ τὰ πρόσωπα αὐτῶν 1 fell upon their faces This is an idiom that means they lay down facing the ground. See how you translated “prostrated themselves” in [Revelation 4:10](../04/10.md). Alternate translation: “they bowed down” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
|
||||
REV 11 17 dw6v figs-distinguish σοι, Κύριε ὁ Θεός ὁ Παντοκράτωρ, ὁ ὢν, καὶ ὁ ἦν 1 you, Lord God Almighty, the one who is and who was These phrases can be stated as sentences. Alternate translation: “you, Lord God, the ruler over all. You are the one who is, and you are the one who was” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-distinguish]])
|
||||
REV 11 17 dw6v figs-distinguish σοι, Κύριε ὁ Θεός ὁ Παντοκράτωρ, ὁ ὢν, καὶ ὁ ἦν 1 you, Lord God Almighty, the one who is and who was You can state these phrases as sentences. Alternate translation: “you, Lord God, the ruler over all. You are the one who is, and you are the one who was” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-distinguish]])
|
||||
REV 11 17 fq4b ὁ ὢν 1 the one who is “the one who exists” or “the one who lives”
|
||||
REV 11 17 ea29 ὁ ἦν 1 who was “who has always existed” or “who has always lived”
|
||||
REV 11 17 fe2b figs-explicit εἴληφας τὴν δύναμίν σου τὴν μεγάλην 1 you have taken your great power What God did with his great power can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “you have defeated with your power everyone who has rebelled against you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
REV 11 17 fe2b figs-explicit εἴληφας τὴν δύναμίν σου τὴν μεγάλην 1 you have taken your great power You can state clearly what God did with his great power. Alternate translation: “you have defeated with your power everyone who has rebelled against you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
REV 11 18 qw72 0 General Information: The words **you** and **your** refer to God.
|
||||
REV 11 18 kx7k 0 Connecting Statement: The twenty-four elders continue praising God.
|
||||
REV 11 18 amc2 ὠργίσθησαν 1 were enraged “were extremely angry”
|
||||
REV 11 18 iv5k figs-metaphor ἦλθεν ἡ ὀργή σου 1 your wrath has come Existing in the present is spoken of as having come. Alternate translation: “You are ready to show your anger” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
REV 11 18 v18q figs-metaphor ἦλθεν…ὁ καιρὸς 1 The time has come Existing in the present is spoken of as having come. Alternate translation: “The time is right” or “Now is the time” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
REV 11 18 h833 figs-activepassive τῶν νεκρῶν κριθῆναι 1 for the dead to be judged This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “for God to judge the dead” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 11 18 zk1u figs-nominaladj τῶν νεκρῶν 1 the dead This nominal adjective can be stated as a verb or adjective. Alternate translation: “Those who have died” or “the dead people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
REV 11 18 h833 figs-activepassive τῶν νεκρῶν κριθῆναι 1 for the dead to be judged You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “for God to judge the dead” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 11 18 zk1u figs-nominaladj τῶν νεκρῶν 1 the dead You can state this nominal adjective as a verb or adjective. Alternate translation: “Those who have died” or “the dead people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
|
||||
REV 11 18 k3ba figs-metonymy τοῖς προφήταις, καὶ τοῖς ἁγίοις, καὶ τοῖς φοβουμένοις τὸ ὄνομά σου 1 the prophets, those who are believers, and those who feared your name This list explains what “your servants” means. These were not three completely different groups of people. The prophets also were believers and feared God’s name. **Name** here is a metonym for the person of Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: “the prophets, those who are believers, and those who fear you” or “the prophets and the others who are believers and fear your name” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 11 19 c7pd figs-activepassive καὶ ἠνοίγη ὁ ναὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ ὁ ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ 1 Then God’s temple in heaven was opened This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Then someone opened God’s temple in heaven” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 11 19 d9z7 figs-activepassive ὤφθη ἡ κιβωτὸς τῆς διαθήκης τοῦ Κυρίου ἐν τῷ ναῷ αὐτοῦ 1 the ark of his covenant was seen within his temple This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I saw the ark of his covenant in his temple” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 11 19 c7pd figs-activepassive καὶ ἠνοίγη ὁ ναὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ ὁ ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ 1 Then God’s temple in heaven was opened You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Then someone opened God’s temple in heaven” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 11 19 d9z7 figs-activepassive ὤφθη ἡ κιβωτὸς τῆς διαθήκης τοῦ Κυρίου ἐν τῷ ναῷ αὐτοῦ 1 the ark of his covenant was seen within his temple You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “I saw the ark of his covenant in his temple” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 11 19 b6ly ἀστραπαὶ 1 flashes of lightning Use your language’s way of describing what lightning looks like each time it appears. See how you translated this in [Revelation 4:5](../04/05.md).
|
||||
REV 11 19 ap5g φωναὶ, καὶ βρονταὶ 1 rumblings, crashes of thunder These are the loud noises that thunder makes. Use your language’s way of describing the sound of thunder. See how you translated this in [Revelation 4:5](../04/05.md).
|
||||
REV 12 intro cq7x 0 # Revelation 12 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with verses 10-12.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Serpent<br><br>The Book of Revelation uses imagery from the Old Testament. For example, John refers to Satan as the serpent. This image comes from the account of the Garden of Eden when Satan tempted Eve. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “A great sign was seen in heaven”<br><br>By using the passive voice here, John does not say who saw this great sign in heaven. The translation may be difficult when the subject is unclear, if your language does not have a passive voice. Many English translations use the past tense here and say “A great sign appeared in heaven.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-apocalypticwriting]])
|
||||
REV 12 1 n4ii 0 General Information: John begins to describe a woman who appears in his vision.
|
||||
REV 12 1 d7pw figs-activepassive σημεῖον μέγα ὤφθη ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ 1 A great sign appeared in heaven This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “A great sign appeared in heaven” or “I, John, saw a great sign in heaven” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 12 1 j9yl figs-activepassive γυνὴ περιβεβλημένη τὸν ἥλιον, καὶ ἡ σελήνη ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν αὐτῆς 1 a woman clothed with the sun, and with the moon under her feet This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “A woman who was wearing the sun and had the moon under her feet” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 12 1 d7pw figs-activepassive σημεῖον μέγα ὤφθη ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ 1 A great sign appeared in heaven You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “A great sign appeared in heaven” or “I, John, saw a great sign in heaven” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 12 1 j9yl figs-activepassive γυνὴ περιβεβλημένη τὸν ἥλιον, καὶ ἡ σελήνη ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν αὐτῆς 1 a woman clothed with the sun, and with the moon under her feet You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “A woman who was wearing the sun and had the moon under her feet” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 12 1 tg62 στέφανος ἀστέρων δώδεκα 1 a crown of twelve stars This was apparently a likeness of a wreath made of laurel leaves or olive branches, but with twelve stars included in it.
|
||||
REV 12 1 x45q translate-numbers ἀστέρων δώδεκα 1 twelve stars “12 stars” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
REV 12 3 y4c1 0 Connecting Statement: John describes a dragon that appears in his vision.
|
||||
|
|
@ -532,13 +532,13 @@ REV 12 3 s1j6 writing-symlanguage δράκων 1 dragon This was a large, fierce
|
|||
REV 12 4 r1lr ἡ οὐρὰ αὐτοῦ σύρει τὸ τρίτον τῶν ἀστέρων 1 His tail swept away a third of the stars “With his tail he swept away a third of the stars”
|
||||
REV 12 4 ii1k translate-fraction τὸ τρίτον 1 a third “one third.” See how you translated this in [Revelation 8:7](../08/07.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-fraction]])
|
||||
REV 12 5 zr5q figs-metaphor ποιμαίνειν πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ἐν ῥάβδῳ σιδηρᾷ 1 rule all the nations with an iron rod Ruling harshly is spoken of as ruling with an iron rod. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Revelation 2:27](../02/27.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
REV 12 5 kfr1 figs-activepassive ἡρπάσθη τὸ τέκνον αὐτῆς πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν 1 Her child was snatched away to God This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God quickly took her child to himself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 12 5 kfr1 figs-activepassive ἡρπάσθη τὸ τέκνον αὐτῆς πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν 1 Her child was snatched away to God You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God quickly took her child to himself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 12 6 a5bd translate-numbers ἡμέρας χιλίας διακοσίας ἑξήκοντα 1 for 1,260 days “for one thousand two hundred and sixty days” or “for twelve hundred and sixty days” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
REV 12 7 tb66 καὶ 1 Now John uses this word to mark a shift in his account to introduce something else happening in his vision.
|
||||
REV 12 7 wh37 writing-symlanguage δράκοντος 1 dragon This was a large, fierce reptile, like a lizard. For Jewish people, it was a symbol of evil and chaos. The dragon is also identified in verse 9 as “the devil or Satan.” See how you translated this in [Revelation 12:3](../12/03.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
|
||||
REV 12 8 uj6a οὐδὲ τόπος εὑρέθη αὐτῶν ἔτι ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ 1 So there was no longer any place in heaven for him and his angels “So the dragon and his angels could no longer stay in heaven”
|
||||
REV 12 9 pk5u figs-distinguish δράκων ὁ…ὄφις ὁ ἀρχαῖος…καλούμενος, Διάβολος, καὶ ὁ Σατανᾶς, ὁ πλανῶν τὴν οἰκουμένην ὅλην; ἐβλήθη εἰς τὴν γῆν, καὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτοῦ μετ’ αὐτοῦ ἐβλήθησαν 1 dragon—that old serpent called the devil or Satan, who deceives the whole world—was thrown down to the earth, and his angels were thrown down with him The information about the serpent can be given in a separate sentence after the statement that it was thrown down to the earth. Alternate translation: “dragon was thrown down to earth, and his angels were thrown down with him. He is the old serpent who deceives the world and is called the devil or Satan” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-distinguish]])
|
||||
REV 12 9 v1tp figs-activepassive ἐβλήθη ὁ δράκων ὁ μέγας, ὁ ὄφις ὁ ἀρχαῖος, ὁ καλούμενος, Διάβολος, καὶ ὁ Σατανᾶς, ὁ πλανῶν τὴν οἰκουμένην ὅλην; ἐβλήθη εἰς τὴν γῆν, καὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτοῦ μετ’ αὐτοῦ ἐβλήθησαν 1 The great dragon … was thrown down to the earth, and his angels were thrown down with him This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God threw the great dragon … and his angels out of heaven and sent them to the earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 12 9 v1tp figs-activepassive ἐβλήθη ὁ δράκων ὁ μέγας, ὁ ὄφις ὁ ἀρχαῖος, ὁ καλούμενος, Διάβολος, καὶ ὁ Σατανᾶς, ὁ πλανῶν τὴν οἰκουμένην ὅλην; ἐβλήθη εἰς τὴν γῆν, καὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτοῦ μετ’ αὐτοῦ ἐβλήθησαν 1 The great dragon … was thrown down to the earth, and his angels were thrown down with him You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God threw the great dragon … and his angels out of heaven and sent them to the earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 12 10 jb7z ἤκουσα 1 I heard The word **I** refers to John.
|
||||
REV 12 10 i112 figs-metonymy ἤκουσα φωνὴν μεγάλην ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ 1 I heard a loud voice in heaven The word **voice** refers to someone who speaks. Alternate translation: “I heard someone saying loudly from heaven” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 12 10 nt1j figs-metaphor ἄρτι ἐγένετο ἡ σωτηρία, καὶ ἡ δύναμις, καὶ ἡ Βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν, καὶ ἡ ἐξουσία τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ 1 Now have come the salvation and the power and the kingdom of our God, and the authority of his Christ God saving people by his power is spoken of as if his salvation and power were things that have come. God’s ruling and Christ’s authority are also spoken of as if they have come. Alternate translation: “Now God has saved his people by his power, God rules as king, and his Christ has all authority” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -549,10 +549,10 @@ REV 12 10 jn6q figs-merism ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτός 1 day and night Th
|
|||
REV 12 11 lkk6 0 Connecting Statement: The loud voice from heaven continues to speak.
|
||||
REV 12 11 qmg8 αὐτοὶ ἐνίκησαν αὐτὸν 1 They conquered him “They conquered the accuser”
|
||||
REV 12 11 zt7v figs-metonymy διὰ τὸ αἷμα τοῦ Ἀρνίου 1 by the blood of the Lamb The blood refers to his death. Alternate translation: “because the lamb had shed his blood and died for them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 12 11 lht6 figs-abstractnouns διὰ τὸν λόγον τῆς μαρτυρίας αὐτῶν 1 by the word of their testimony The word **testimony** can be expressed with the verb “testify.” Also who they testified about can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “by what they said when they testified to others about Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
REV 12 11 lht6 figs-abstractnouns διὰ τὸν λόγον τῆς μαρτυρίας αὐτῶν 1 by the word of their testimony The word **testimony** can be expressed with the verb “testify.” You can state clearly who they testified. Alternate translation: “by what they said when they testified to others about Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
REV 12 11 n6wk ἄχρι θανάτου 1 even to death The believers told the truth about Jesus, even though they knew that their enemies might try to kill them because of it. Alternate translation: “but they kept testifying even though they knew that they might die for it”
|
||||
REV 12 12 l3ra figs-metaphor ἔχων θυμὸν μέγαν 1 He is filled with terrible anger The devil is spoken of as if he were a container, and anger is spoken of as if it were a liquid that could be in him. Alternate translation: “He is terribly angry” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
REV 12 13 x7st figs-activepassive εἶδεν ὁ δράκων ὅτι ἐβλήθη εἰς τὴν γῆν 1 the dragon realized he had been thrown down to the earth This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the dragon realized that God had thrown him out of heaven and sent him to earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 12 13 x7st figs-activepassive εἶδεν ὁ δράκων ὅτι ἐβλήθη εἰς τὴν γῆν 1 the dragon realized he had been thrown down to the earth You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the dragon realized that God had thrown him out of heaven and sent him to earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 12 13 z3hb ἐδίωξεν τὴν γυναῖκα 1 he pursued the woman “he chased after the woman”
|
||||
REV 12 13 kgv9 writing-symlanguage ὁ δράκων 1 the dragon This was a large, fierce reptile, like a lizard. For Jewish people, it was a symbol of evil and chaos. The dragon is also identified in verse 9 as “the devil or Satan.” See how you translated this in [Revelation 12:3](../12/03.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
|
||||
REV 12 14 sxw1 τοῦ ὄφεως 1 the serpent This is another way of referring to the dragon.
|
||||
|
|
@ -568,7 +568,7 @@ REV 13 2 k6qh writing-symlanguage δράκων 1 dragon This was a large, fierce
|
|||
REV 13 2 xa3a ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ ὁ δράκων τὴν δύναμιν αὐτοῦ 1 The dragon gave his power to it The dragon made the beast as powerful as he was. He did not lose his power, however, by giving it to the beast.
|
||||
REV 13 2 c4wx τὴν δύναμιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸν θρόνον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐξουσίαν μεγάλην 1 his power … his throne, and his great authority to rule These are three ways of referring to his authority, and together they emphasize that the authority was great.
|
||||
REV 13 2 gyv9 figs-metonymy τὸν θρόνον αὐτοῦ 1 his throne The word **throne** here refers to the dragon’s authority to rule as king. Alternate translation: “his royal authority” or “his authority to rule as king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 13 3 yt22 figs-activepassive καὶ ἡ πληγὴ τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ ἐθεραπεύθη 1 but its fatal wound was healed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “but its fatal wound healed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 13 3 yt22 figs-activepassive καὶ ἡ πληγὴ τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ ἐθεραπεύθη 1 but its fatal wound was healed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “but its fatal wound healed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 13 3 ba2z ἡ πληγὴ τοῦ θανάτου 1 fatal wound “deadly wound.” This is an injury that is serious enough to cause a person to die.
|
||||
REV 13 3 jc7x figs-metonymy ὅλη ἡ γῆ 1 The whole earth The word **earth** refers to the people on it. Alternate translation: “All the people on the earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 13 3 xx3h ὀπίσω τοῦ θηρίου 1 followed the beast “obeyed the beast”
|
||||
|
|
@ -576,41 +576,41 @@ REV 13 4 t15f writing-symlanguage δράκοντι 1 dragon This was a large, fi
|
|||
REV 13 4 yuu8 ἔδωκεν τὴν ἐξουσίαν τῷ θηρίῳ 1 he had given his authority to the beast “he had caused the beast to have as much authority as he had”
|
||||
REV 13 4 ep4n figs-rquestion τίς ὅμοιος τῷ θηρίῳ 1 Who is like the beast? This question shows how amazed they were about the beast. Alternate translation: “No one is as powerful as the beast!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
REV 13 4 mdd2 figs-rquestion τίς δύναται πολεμῆσαι μετ’ αὐτοῦ? 1 Who can fight against it? This question shows how much the people feared the power of the beast. Alternate translation: “No one could ever fight against the beast and win!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
REV 13 5 p2n5 figs-activepassive ἐδόθη αὐτῷ…ἐδόθη αὐτῷ 1 The beast was given … It was permitted This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God gave the beast … God permitted the beast” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 13 5 p2n5 figs-activepassive ἐδόθη αὐτῷ…ἐδόθη αὐτῷ 1 The beast was given … It was permitted You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God gave the beast … God permitted the beast” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 13 5 y29e figs-metonymy ἐδόθη αὐτῷ στόμα λαλοῦν 1 The beast was given a mouth that could speak Being given a mouth refers to being allowed to speak. Alternate translation: “The beast was allowed to speak” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 13 5 ai5y translate-numbers μῆνας τεσσεράκοντα δύο 1 forty-two months “42 months” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
REV 13 6 ru6v εἰς βλασφημίας πρὸς τὸν Θεόν 1 to speak blasphemies against God “to say disrespectful things about God”
|
||||
REV 13 6 k71y βλασφημῆσαι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὴν σκηνὴν αὐτοῦ, τοὺς ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ σκηνοῦντας 1 blaspheming his name, the place where he lives, and those who live in heaven These phrases tell how the beast spoke blasphemies against God.
|
||||
REV 13 7 fyp6 figs-activepassive ἐδόθη αὐτῷ ἐξουσία 1 authority was given to it This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God gave authority to the beast” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 13 7 fyp6 figs-activepassive ἐδόθη αὐτῷ ἐξουσία 1 authority was given to it You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God gave authority to the beast” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 13 7 f5rl πᾶσαν φυλὴν, καὶ λαὸν, καὶ γλῶσσαν, καὶ ἔθνος 1 every tribe, people, language, and nation This means that people from every ethnic group are included. See how you translated a similar list in [Revelation 5:9](../05/09.md).
|
||||
REV 13 8 nr7r προσκυνήσουσιν αὐτὸν 1 will worship it “will worship the beast”
|
||||
REV 13 8 vyy8 figs-activepassive πάντες…γῆς, ὧν οὐ γέγραπται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τῆς ζωῆς 1 everyone whose name was not written … in the Book of Life This phrase clarifies who on the earth will worship the beast. It can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “those whose names the Lamb did not write … in The Book of Life” or “those whose names were not … in the Book of Life” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 13 8 vyy8 figs-activepassive πάντες…γῆς, ὧν οὐ γέγραπται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τῆς ζωῆς 1 everyone whose name was not written … in the Book of Life This phrase clarifies who on the earth will worship the beast. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “those whose names the Lamb did not write … in The Book of Life” or “those whose names were not … in the Book of Life” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 13 8 nj7e ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου 1 since the creation of the world “when God created the world”
|
||||
REV 13 8 vac6 writing-symlanguage τοῦ Ἀρνίου 1 the Lamb A **lamb** is a young sheep. Here is it used symbolically to refer to Christ. See how you translated this in [Revelation 5:6](../05/06.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
|
||||
REV 13 8 bcu5 figs-activepassive τοῦ ἐσφαγμένου 1 who had been slaughtered This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whom the people slaughtered” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 13 8 bcu5 figs-activepassive τοῦ ἐσφαγμένου 1 who had been slaughtered You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “whom the people slaughtered” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 13 9 tdy8 0 General Information: These verses are a break from John’s account of his vision. Here he give a warning to the people reading his account.
|
||||
REV 13 9 rr9a figs-metonymy εἴ τις ἔχει οὖς, ἀκουσάτω 1 If anyone has an ear, let him hear Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase **has an ear** here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “If anyone is willing to listen, listen” or “If anyone is willing to understand, let him understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 13 9 tx89 figs-123person εἴ τις…ἀκουσάτω 1 If anyone … let him hear Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
|
||||
REV 13 10 r6sx figs-explicit εἴ τις εἰς 1 If anyone is to be taken This expression means that someone has decided who should be taken. If needed, translators may state clearly who decided it. Alternate translation: “If God has decided that someone should be taken” or “If it is God’s will that someone should be taken” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
REV 13 10 ipw7 figs-activepassive εἴ τις εἰς αἰχμαλωσίαν 1 If anyone is to be taken into captivity This can be stated in active form. The noun “captivity” can be stated with the verb “capture.” Alternate translation: “If it is God’s will for the enemy to capture a certain person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
REV 13 10 na15 figs-abstractnouns ὑπάγει 1 into captivity he will go The noun “captivity” can be stated with the verb “capture.” Alternate translation: “he will be captured” or “the enemy will capture him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
REV 13 10 mtu9 figs-activepassive εἴ τις ἐν μαχαίρῃ ἀποκτενεῖ 1 If anyone is to be killed with the sword This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “If it is God’s will for the enemy to kill a certain person with a sword” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 13 10 ipw7 figs-activepassive εἴ τις εἰς αἰχμαλωσίαν 1 If anyone is to be taken into captivity You can state this in active form. You can state the noun “captivity” with the verb “capture.” Alternate translation: “If it is God’s will for the enemy to capture a certain person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
REV 13 10 na15 figs-abstractnouns ὑπάγει 1 into captivity he will go You can state the noun “captivity” with the verb “capture.” Alternate translation: “he will be captured” or “the enemy will capture him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
REV 13 10 mtu9 figs-activepassive εἴ τις ἐν μαχαίρῃ ἀποκτενεῖ 1 If anyone is to be killed with the sword You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “If it is God’s will for the enemy to kill a certain person with a sword” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 13 10 cdi9 figs-metonymy ἐν μαχαίρῃ 1 with the sword The sword represents war. Alternate translation: “in war” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 13 10 d2rw figs-activepassive αὐτὸν…ἀποκτανθῆναι 1 he will be killed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the enemy will kill him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 13 10 d2rw figs-activepassive αὐτὸν…ἀποκτανθῆναι 1 he will be killed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the enemy will kill him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 13 10 pk8r ὧδέ ἐστιν ἡ ὑπομονὴ καὶ ἡ πίστις τῶν ἁγίων 1 Here is a call for the patient endurance and faith of the saints “God’s holy people must endure patiently and be faithful”
|
||||
REV 13 11 pg7g 0 Connecting Statement: John begins to describe another beast who appears in his vision.
|
||||
REV 13 11 e7aw figs-simile ἐλάλει ὡς δράκων 1 it spoke like a dragon Harsh speech is spoken of as if it were the roar of a dragon. Alternate translation: “it spoke harshly like a dragon speaks” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
REV 13 11 k9g8 writing-symlanguage δράκων 1 dragon This was a large, fierce reptile, like a lizard. For Jewish people, it was a symbol of evil and chaos. The dragon is also identified as “the devil or Satan.” See how you translated this in [Revelation 12:3](../12/03.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
|
||||
REV 13 12 a2fp τὴν γῆν καὶ τοὺς ἐν αὐτῇ κατοικοῦντας 1 the earth and those who live on it “everyone on the earth”
|
||||
REV 13 12 ys3n figs-activepassive οὗ ἐθεραπεύθη ἡ πληγὴ τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ 1 the one whose lethal wound had been healed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the one who had a lethal wound that healed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 13 12 ys3n figs-activepassive οὗ ἐθεραπεύθη ἡ πληγὴ τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ 1 the one whose lethal wound had been healed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the one who had a lethal wound that healed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 13 12 jc77 ἡ πληγὴ τοῦ θανάτου 1 lethal wound “deadly wound.” This was an injury that was serious enough that it could have made him die.
|
||||
REV 13 13 z2ws ποιεῖ 1 It performed “The beast from the earth performed”
|
||||
REV 13 15 dl87 figs-activepassive ἐδόθη αὐτῷ 1 It was permitted This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God permitted the beast from the earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 13 15 dl87 figs-activepassive ἐδόθη αὐτῷ 1 It was permitted You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God permitted the beast from the earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 13 15 cw55 figs-metonymy δοῦναι πνεῦμα τῇ εἰκόνι τοῦ θηρίου 1 to give breath to the beast’s image Here the word **breath** represents life. Alternate translation: “to give life to the beast’s image” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 13 15 dey8 τῇ εἰκόνι τοῦ θηρίου 1 the beast’s image This is the image of the first beast that had been mentioned.
|
||||
REV 13 15 ruk5 ποιήσῃ ὅσοι ἐὰν μὴ προσκυνήσωσιν τῇ εἰκόνι τοῦ θηρίου ἀποκτανθῶσιν 1 cause all who refused to worship the beast to be killed “put to death anyone who refused to worship the first beast”
|
||||
REV 13 16 h9u9 καὶ ποιεῖ πάντας 1 It also forced everyone “The beast from the earth also forced everyone”
|
||||
REV 13 17 t7wm figs-explicit μή τις δύνηται ἀγοράσαι ἢ πωλῆσαι, εἰ μὴ ὁ ἔχων τὸ χάραγμα, τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ θηρίου 1 It was impossible for anyone to buy or sell unless he had the mark of the name of the beast “People could buy or sell things only if they had the mark of the beast.” The implicit information that the beast from the earth commanded it can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “He commanded that people could buy or sell things only if they had the mark of the beast” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
REV 13 17 t7wm figs-explicit μή τις δύνηται ἀγοράσαι ἢ πωλῆσαι, εἰ μὴ ὁ ἔχων τὸ χάραγμα, τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ θηρίου 1 It was impossible for anyone to buy or sell unless he had the mark of the name of the beast “People could buy or sell things only if they had the mark of the beast.” The implicit information that the beast from the earth commanded You can state this clearly. Alternate translation: “He commanded that people could buy or sell things only if they had the mark of the beast” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
REV 13 17 j8x4 τὸ χάραγμα, τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ θηρίου 1 the mark of the name of the beast This was an identifying mark that indicated that the person who received it worshiped the beast.
|
||||
REV 13 18 i46m 0 General Information: This verse is a break from John’s account of his vision. Here he gives another warning to the people reading his account.
|
||||
REV 13 18 uk74 ὧδε ἡ σοφία ἐστίν 1 Here is wisdom “Wisdom is needed” or “You need to be wise about this”
|
||||
|
|
@ -622,7 +622,7 @@ REV 14 1 e7u7 0 General Information: The word **I** refers to John.
|
|||
REV 14 1 ck6y 0 Connecting Statement: John begins to describe the next part of his vision. There are 144,000 believers standing before the Lamb.
|
||||
REV 14 1 a3kz writing-symlanguage τὸ Ἀρνίον 1 the Lamb A **lamb** is a young sheep. Here is it used symbolically to refer to Christ. See how you translated this in [Revelation 5:6](../05/06.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
|
||||
REV 14 1 uc96 translate-numbers ἑκατὸν τεσσεράκοντα τέσσαρες χιλιάδες 1 144000 “one hundred forty-four thousand.” See how you translated this in [Revelation 7:4](../07/04.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
REV 14 1 z963 figs-activepassive ἔχουσαι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, γεγραμμένον ἐπὶ τῶν μετώπων αὐτῶν 1 who had his name and his Father’s name written on their foreheads This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “on whose foreheads the Lamb and his Father had written their names” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 14 1 z963 figs-activepassive ἔχουσαι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, γεγραμμένον ἐπὶ τῶν μετώπων αὐτῶν 1 who had his name and his Father’s name written on their foreheads You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “on whose foreheads the Lamb and his Father had written their names” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 14 1 rf47 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples τοῦ Πατρὸς αὐτοῦ 1 his Father This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
|
||||
REV 14 2 hwu4 φωνὴν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ 1 a voice from heaven “a sound from heaven”
|
||||
REV 14 3 sz1f ᾄδουσιν ᾠδὴν καινὴν 1 They sang a new song “The 144,000 people sang a new song.” This explains what the sound was that John heard. Alternate translation: “That sound was a new song that they sang”
|
||||
|
|
@ -644,7 +644,7 @@ REV 14 8 ldz2 writing-symlanguage τοῦ οἴνου τοῦ θυμοῦ τῆ
|
|||
REV 14 8 v3zk figs-personification τοῦ θυμοῦ τῆς πορνείας αὐτῆς 1 her immoral passion Babylon is spoken of as if it were a prostitute who has caused other people to sin along with her. This may well have a double meaning: literal sexual immorality and also the worship of false gods. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
REV 14 9 z6xp ἐν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ 1 with a loud voice “loudly”
|
||||
REV 14 10 qw28 writing-symlanguage αὐτὸς πίεται ἐκ τοῦ οἴνου τοῦ θυμοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 her will drink some of the wine of God’s wrath Drinking the wine of God’s wrath is a symbol for being punished by God. Alternate translation: “will also drink some of the wine that represents God’s wrath” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
|
||||
REV 14 10 fe83 figs-activepassive τοῦ κεκερασμένου ἀκράτου 1 that has been poured undiluted This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “that God has poured full strength” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 14 10 fe83 figs-activepassive τοῦ κεκερασμένου ἀκράτου 1 that has been poured undiluted You can translate this in active form. Alternate translation: “that God has poured full strength” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 14 10 bb38 writing-symlanguage τοῦ κεκερασμένου ἀκράτου 1 that has been poured undiluted This means that the wine has no water mixed into it. It is strong, and a person who drinks much of it will get very drunk. As a symbol, it means that God will be extremely angry, not just a little angry. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
|
||||
REV 14 10 zl4g writing-symlanguage τῷ ποτηρίῳ τῆς ὀργῆς αὐτοῦ 1 the cup of his anger This symbolic cup holds the wine that represents God’s anger. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
|
||||
REV 14 11 hh91 0 Connecting Statement: The third angel continues to speak.
|
||||
|
|
@ -661,7 +661,7 @@ REV 14 14 i8se στέφανον χρυσοῦν 1 golden crown This was the lik
|
|||
REV 14 14 l89c translate-unknown δρέπανον 1 sickle a tool with a curved blade used for cutting grass, grain, and vines (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
|
||||
REV 14 15 v6dy ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ τοῦ ναοῦ 1 came out of the temple “came out of the heavenly temple”
|
||||
REV 14 15 v2xf figs-metaphor ἦλθεν ἡ ὥρα θερίσαι 1 the time to reap has come Existing in the present is spoken of as having come. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
REV 14 16 nt7k figs-activepassive ἐθερίσθη ἡ γῆ 1 the earth was harvested This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “he harvested the earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 14 16 nt7k figs-activepassive ἐθερίσθη ἡ γῆ 1 the earth was harvested You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “he harvested the earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 14 17 fb4y 0 Connecting Statement: John continues describing his vision about the earth being harvested.
|
||||
REV 14 18 jp7l ὁ ἔχων ἐξουσίαν ἐπὶ τοῦ πυρός 1 who had authority over the fire Here, **authority over** refers to responsibility to tend the fire.
|
||||
REV 14 19 f3mn τὴν ληνὸν τοῦ θυμοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸν μέγαν 1 the great wine vat of God’s wrath “the large wine vat where God will show his wrath”
|
||||
|
|
@ -674,29 +674,29 @@ REV 15 1 p98c 0 General Information: This verse is a summary of what will happ
|
|||
REV 15 1 l345 figs-doublet μέγα καὶ θαυμαστόν 1 great and marvelous These words have similar meanings and are used for emphasis. Alternate translation: “something that greatly amazed me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
|
||||
REV 15 1 w6lf ἀγγέλους ἑπτὰ ἔχοντας πληγὰς ἑπτὰ 1 seven angels with seven plagues “seven angels who had authority to send seven plagues on the earth”
|
||||
REV 15 1 mw7g τὰς ἐσχάτας 1 the final plagues “and after them, there will not be any more plagues”
|
||||
REV 15 1 ij3d figs-activepassive ὅτι ἐν αὐταῖς ἐτελέσθη ὁ θυμὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 for with them the wrath of God will be completed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “for these plagues will complete the wrath of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 15 1 ij3d figs-activepassive ὅτι ἐν αὐταῖς ἐτελέσθη ὁ θυμὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 for with them the wrath of God will be completed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “for these plagues will complete the wrath of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 15 1 gdt5 ὅτι ἐν αὐταῖς ἐτελέσθη ὁ θυμὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 for with them the wrath of God will be completed This could mean: (1) These plagues will show all of God’s anger. (2) After these plagues, God will no longer be angry.
|
||||
REV 15 2 ytq6 0 General Information: Here John begins to describe his vision of the people who had been victorious over the beast and who are praising God.
|
||||
REV 15 2 n9yj figs-metaphor θάλασσαν ὑαλίνην 1 sea of glass How it was like glass or a sea can be stated clearly. This could mean: (1) A sea is spoken of as if it were glass. Alternate translation: “a sea that was as smooth as glass” (2) Glass if spoken of as if it were a sea. See how you translated this in [Revelation 4:6](../04/06.md). Alternate translation: “glass that was spread out like a sea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
REV 15 2 pt8v figs-explicit τοὺς νικῶντας ἐκ τοῦ θηρίου, καὶ ἐκ τῆς εἰκόνος αὐτοῦ 1 Those who had been victorious over the beast and over his image How they were victorious can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “who had been victorious over the beast and his image by not worshiping them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
REV 15 2 dbz9 figs-explicit ἐκ τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ 1 over the number representing his name How they were victorious over the number can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “over the number representing his name by not being marked with that number” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
REV 15 2 n9yj figs-metaphor θάλασσαν ὑαλίνην 1 sea of glass You can state clearly how it was like glass or a sea. This could mean: (1) A sea is spoken of as if it were glass. Alternate translation: “a sea that was as smooth as glass” (2) Glass if spoken of as if it were a sea. See how you translated this in [Revelation 4:6](../04/06.md). Alternate translation: “glass that was spread out like a sea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
REV 15 2 pt8v figs-explicit τοὺς νικῶντας ἐκ τοῦ θηρίου, καὶ ἐκ τῆς εἰκόνος αὐτοῦ 1 Those who had been victorious over the beast and over his image You can state clearly how they were victorious. Alternate translation: “who had been victorious over the beast and his image by not worshiping them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
REV 15 2 dbz9 figs-explicit ἐκ τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ 1 over the number representing his name You can state clearly how they were victorious over the number. Alternate translation: “over the number representing his name by not being marked with that number” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
REV 15 2 lra7 τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ 1 the number representing his name This refers to the number described in [Revelation 13:18](../13/18.md).
|
||||
REV 15 3 l5hu ᾄδουσιν 1 They were singing “Those who had been victorious over the beast were singing”
|
||||
REV 15 4 hh87 figs-rquestion τίς οὐ μὴ φοβηθῇ, Κύριε, καὶ δοξάσει τὸ ὄνομά σου, ὅτι μόνος ὅσιος? 1 Who will not fear you, Lord, and glorify your name that alone is holy? This question is used to show their amazement at how great and glorious the Lord is. It can be expressed as an exclamation. Alternate translation: “Lord, everyone will fear you and glorify your name!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
|
||||
REV 15 4 j9gj figs-metonymy δοξάσει τὸ ὄνομά σου 1 glorify your name The phrase **your name** refers to God. Alternate translation: “glorify you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 15 4 ei9k figs-activepassive τὰ δικαιώματά σου ἐφανερώθησαν 1 your righteous deeds have been revealed This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “you have made everyone know about your righteous deeds” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 15 4 ei9k figs-activepassive τὰ δικαιώματά σου ἐφανερώθησαν 1 your righteous deeds have been revealed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “you have made everyone know about your righteous deeds” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 15 5 v4ye 0 Connecting Statement: The seven angels with the seven plagues come out of the most holy place. They were spoken of previously in [Revelation 15:1](../15/01.md).
|
||||
REV 15 5 da6n μετὰ ταῦτα 1 After these things “After the people finished singing”
|
||||
REV 15 6 f9gq οἱ ἑπτὰ ἄγγελοι οἱ ἔχοντες τὰς ἑπτὰ πληγὰς 1 the seven angels holding the seven plagues These angels were seen as holding seven plagues because in [Revelation 17:7](../17/07.md) they are given seven bowls full of the wrath of God.
|
||||
REV 15 6 nei2 λίθον 1 linen a fine, expensive cloth made from flax
|
||||
REV 15 6 w9kw ζώνας 1 sashes A sash is a decorative piece of cloth worn on the upper body.
|
||||
REV 15 7 s4dj τῶν τεσσάρων ζῴων 1 the four living creatures “living being” or “living thing.” See how you translated “living creatures” in [Revelation 4:6](../04/06.md)
|
||||
REV 15 7 z1wz figs-explicit ἑπτὰ φιάλας χρυσᾶς, γεμούσας τοῦ θυμοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 seven golden bowls full of the wrath of God The image of the wine in the bowls can be stated clearly. The word **wrath** here refers to punishment. The wine is a symbol for punishment. Alternate translation: “seven gold bowls full of the wine that represents the wrath of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
|
||||
REV 15 7 z1wz figs-explicit ἑπτὰ φιάλας χρυσᾶς, γεμούσας τοῦ θυμοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 seven golden bowls full of the wrath of God You can state clearly the image of the wine in the bowls. The word **wrath** here refers to punishment. The wine is a symbol for punishment. Alternate translation: “seven gold bowls full of the wine that represents the wrath of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
|
||||
REV 15 8 s67r ἄχρι τελεσθῶσιν αἱ ἑπτὰ πληγαὶ τῶν ἑπτὰ ἀγγέλων 1 until the seven plagues of the seven angels were completed “until the seven angels finished sending the seven plagues to the earth”
|
||||
REV 16 intro v1cm 0 # Revelation 16 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter continues the vision of chapter 15. Together they give the seven plagues that complete the wrath of God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/wrath]])<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with verses 5-7.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### “I heard a loud voice call out of the temple”<br><br>This is the same temple that was mentioned in chapter 15.<br><br>### Seven bowls of God’s wrath<br><br>This chapter reveals severe judgments. They are pictured as angels pouring out seven bowls of God’s wrath. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>The tone of this chapter is meant to astonish the reader. Translations should not minimize the vivid language expressed in this chapter.<br><br>### Armageddon<br><br>This is a Hebrew word. It is the name of a place. John used the sounds of the Hebrew word and wrote them with Greek letters. Translators are encouraged to transliterate it using the letters of the target language. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])
|
||||
REV 16 1 nj83 0 Connecting Statement: John continues to describe the part of the vision about the seven angels with the seven plagues. The seven plagues are the seven bowls of God’s wrath.
|
||||
REV 16 1 t995 ἤκουσα 1 I heard The word **I** refers to John.
|
||||
REV 16 1 k2nq figs-explicit φιάλας τοῦ θυμοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 bowls of God’s wrath The image of the wine in the bowls can be stated clearly. The word **wrath** here refers to punishment. The wine is a symbol for punishment. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Revelation 15:7](../15/07.md). Alternate translation: “bowls full of the wine that represents God’s wrath” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
|
||||
REV 16 1 k2nq figs-explicit φιάλας τοῦ θυμοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 bowls of God’s wrath You can state clearly the image of the wine in the bowls. The word **wrath** here refers to punishment. The wine is a symbol for punishment. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Revelation 15:7](../15/07.md). Alternate translation: “bowls full of the wine that represents God’s wrath” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
|
||||
REV 16 2 n7mw figs-metonymy ἐξέχεεν τὴν φιάλην αὐτοῦ 1 poured out his bowl The word **bowl** refers to what is in it. Alternate translation: “poured out the wine from his bowl” or “poured out God’s wrath from his bowl” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 16 2 e66u ἕλκος…πονηρὸν 1 painful sores “painful wounds.” These could be infections from diseases or injuries that have not healed.
|
||||
REV 16 2 nux1 τὸ χάραγμα τοῦ θηρίου 1 the mark of the beast This was an identifying mark that indicated that the person who received it worshiped the beast. See how you translated this in [Revelation 13:17](../13/17.md).
|
||||
|
|
@ -711,8 +711,8 @@ REV 16 6 b6wa figs-metonymy αἷμα ἁγίων καὶ προφητῶν ἐ
|
|||
REV 16 6 jy6a αἷμα αὐτοῖς ἔδωκας πιεῖν 1 you have given them blood to drink God will make the evil people drink the waters that he turned to blood.
|
||||
REV 16 7 p4c5 figs-metonymy ἤκουσα τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου λέγοντος 1 I heard the altar reply The word **altar** here refers perhaps to someone at the altar. “I heard someone at the altar reply” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 16 8 nne6 figs-metonymy ἐξέχεεν τὴν φιάλην αὐτοῦ 1 poured out his bowl The word **bowl** refers to what is in it. See how you translated this in [Revelation 16:2](../16/02.md). Alternate translation: “poured out the wine from his bowl” or “poured out God’s wrath from his bowl” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 16 8 l6n2 figs-personification ἐδόθη αὐτῷ καυματίσαι τοὺς ἀνθρώπους 1 it was given permission to scorch the people John speaks about the sun as if it were a person. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “and caused the sun to severely burn the people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 16 9 i2du figs-activepassive ἐκαυματίσθησαν οἱ ἄνθρωποι καῦμα μέγα 1 the people were scorched by the terrible heat This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “The extreme heat burned them badly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 16 8 l6n2 figs-personification ἐδόθη αὐτῷ καυματίσαι τοὺς ἀνθρώπους 1 it was given permission to scorch the people John speaks about the sun as if it were a person. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “and caused the sun to severely burn the people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 16 9 i2du figs-activepassive ἐκαυματίσθησαν οἱ ἄνθρωποι καῦμα μέγα 1 the people were scorched by the terrible heat You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “The extreme heat burned them badly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 16 9 pr4e figs-metonymy ἐβλασφήμησαν τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 they blasphemed the name of God Here the name of God represents God. Alternate translation: “they blasphemed God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 16 9 aza1 figs-distinguish τοῦ Θεοῦ, τοῦ ἔχοντος τὴν ἐξουσίαν ἐπὶ τὰς πληγὰς ταύτας 1 God, who has the power over these plagues This phrase reminds readers of something they already know about God. It helps to explain why the people were blaspheming God. Alternate translation: “God because he has the power over these plagues” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-distinguish]])
|
||||
REV 16 9 rd4f figs-metaphor τὴν ἐξουσίαν ἐπὶ τὰς πληγὰς ταύτας 1 the power over these plagues This refers to the power to inflict these plagues on people, and the power to stop the plagues. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -722,24 +722,24 @@ REV 16 10 hit6 figs-metaphor ἐγένετο ἡ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ
|
|||
REV 16 10 pb1u ἐμασῶντο 1 They chewed The people in the beast’s kingdom chewed.
|
||||
REV 16 11 kna6 ἐβλασφήμησαν 1 They blasphemed The people in the beast’s kingdom blasphemed.
|
||||
REV 16 12 kv5y figs-metonymy ἐξέχεεν τὴν φιάλην αὐτοῦ 1 poured out his bowl The word **bowl** refers to what is in it. See how you translated this in [Revelation 16:2](../16/02.md). Alternate translation: “poured out the wine from his bowl” or “poured out God’s wrath from his bowl” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 16 12 amf1 figs-activepassive τὸν Εὐφράτην, καὶ ἐξηράνθη τὸ ὕδωρ αὐτοῦ 1 the Euphrates. Its water was dried up This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the Euphrates. Its water dried up” or “the Euphrates, and caused its water to dry up” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 16 12 amf1 figs-activepassive τὸν Εὐφράτην, καὶ ἐξηράνθη τὸ ὕδωρ αὐτοῦ 1 the Euphrates. Its water was dried up You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the Euphrates. Its water dried up” or “the Euphrates, and caused its water to dry up” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 16 13 bb6d ὡς βάτραχοι 1 looked like frogs A frog is a small animal that lives near water. Jews considered them unclean animals.
|
||||
REV 16 13 ai28 writing-symlanguage δράκοντος 1 dragon This was a large, fierce reptile, like a lizard. For Jewish people, it was a symbol of evil and chaos. The dragon is also identified in verse 9 as “the devil or Satan.” See how you translated this in [Revelation 12:3](../12/03.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
|
||||
REV 16 15 u3v8 0 General Information: Verse 15 is a break from the main story line of John’s vision. These are words spoken by Jesus. The story line continues in verse 16.
|
||||
REV 16 15 l16g figs-explicit ἰδοὺ, ἔρχομαι…τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην αὐτοῦ 1 Look! I am coming … his shameful condition This is in parentheses to show that it is not part of the story line in the vision. Rather, this is something that the Lord Jesus said. It can be stated clearly that the Lord Jesus said this, as in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
REV 16 15 l16g figs-explicit ἰδοὺ, ἔρχομαι…τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην αὐτοῦ 1 Look! I am coming … his shameful condition This is in parentheses to show that it is not part of the story line in the vision. Rather, this is something that the Lord Jesus said. You can state this clearly that the Lord Jesus said this, as in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
REV 16 15 lgi6 figs-simile ἔρχομαι ὡς κλέπτης 1 I am coming as a thief Jesus will come at a time when people do not expect him, just as a thief comes when not expected. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Revelation 3:3](../03/03.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
REV 16 15 an84 figs-metaphor τηρῶν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ 1 keeping his garments on Living the right way is spoken of as keeping one’s clothes on. Alternate translation: “doing what is right, like keeping his clothes on” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
REV 16 15 cia7 τηρῶν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ 1 keeping his garments on Some versions translate, “keeping his garments with him.”
|
||||
REV 16 15 qwa2 βλέπωσιν τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην αὐτοῦ 1 they might see his shameful condition Here the word **they** refers to other people.
|
||||
REV 16 16 m2v7 συνήγαγεν αὐτοὺς 1 They brought them together “The spirits of the demons brought the kings and their armies together”
|
||||
REV 16 16 cdx1 figs-activepassive τὸν τόπον τὸν καλούμενον 1 the place that is called This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the place that people call” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 16 16 cdx1 figs-activepassive τὸν τόπον τὸν καλούμενον 1 the place that is called You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the place that people call” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 16 16 x6ff translate-names Ἁρμαγεδών 1 Armageddon This is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
|
||||
REV 16 17 ny8p 0 Connecting Statement: The seventh angel pours out the seventh bowl of God’s wrath.
|
||||
REV 16 17 nhs7 figs-metonymy ἐξέχεεν τὴν φιάλην αὐτοῦ 1 poured out his bowl The word **bowl** refers to what is in it. See how you translated this in [Revelation 16:2](../16/02.md). Alternate translation: “poured out the wine from his bowl” or “poured out God’s wrath from his bowl” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 16 17 a15p figs-metonymy καὶ ἐξῆλθεν φωνὴ μεγάλη ἐκ τοῦ ναοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ θρόνου 1 Then a loud voice came out of the temple and from the throne This means someone sitting on the throne or someone standing near the throne spoke loudly. It is unclear who is speaking. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 16 18 x586 ἀστραπαὶ 1 flashes of lightning Use your language’s way of describing what lightning looks like each time it appears. See how you translated this in [Revelation 4:5](../04/05.md).
|
||||
REV 16 18 c9fa φωναὶ, καὶ βρονταί 1 rumbles, crashes of thunder These are the loud noises that thunder makes. Use your language’s way of describing the sound of thunder. See how you translated this in [Revelation 4:5](../04/05.md).
|
||||
REV 16 19 q8lg figs-activepassive ἡ πόλις ἡ μεγάλη εἰς 1 The great city was split This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “The earthquake split the great city” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 16 19 q8lg figs-activepassive ἡ πόλις ἡ μεγάλη εἰς 1 The great city was split You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “The earthquake split the great city” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 16 19 r2vh ἐμνήσθη ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 Then God called to mind “Then God remembered” or “Then God thought of” or “Then God started to pay attention to.” This does not mean that God remembered something he had forgotten.
|
||||
REV 16 19 g6s8 writing-symlanguage δοῦναι αὐτῇ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦ οἴνου τοῦ θυμοῦ τῆς ὀργῆς αὐτοῦ 1 he gave that city the cup filled with the wine made from his furious wrath The wine is a symbol of his wrath. Making people drink it is a symbol of punishing them. Alternate translation: “he made the people of that city drink the wine that represents his wrath” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
|
||||
REV 16 20 eb5w 0 Connecting Statement: This is part of the seventh bowl of God’s wrath.
|
||||
|
|
@ -754,7 +754,7 @@ REV 17 2 paa4 figs-distinguish ἐμεθύσθησαν οἱ κατοικοῦν
|
|||
REV 17 2 ayw3 figs-metaphor τῆς πορνείας αὐτῆς 1 her sexual immorality This may well have a double meaning: sexual immorality among people and also the worship of false gods. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
REV 17 3 hf43 writing-background ἀπήνεγκέν με εἰς ἔρημον ἐν Πνεύματι 1 carried me away in the Spirit to a wilderness The setting changes from John being in heaven to being in a wilderness. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
|
||||
REV 17 4 rw19 translate-unknown μαργαρίταις 1 pearls beautiful and valuable white beads. They are formed inside the shell of a certain kind of small animal that lives in the ocean. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
|
||||
REV 17 5 az5b figs-activepassive ἐπὶ τὸ μέτωπον αὐτῆς ὄνομα γεγραμμένον 1 On her forehead was written a name This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Someone had written on her forehead a name” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 17 5 az5b figs-activepassive ἐπὶ τὸ μέτωπον αὐτῆς ὄνομα γεγραμμένον 1 On her forehead was written a name You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Someone had written on her forehead a name” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 17 5 l75t figs-explicit Βαβυλὼν ἡ Μεγάλη 1 Babylon the great If it needs to be made clear that the name refers to the woman, it can be put in a sentence. Alternate translation: “I am Babylon, the powerful one” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
REV 17 6 iq7b 0 General Information: The angel begins to explain to John the meaning of the prostitute and the red beast. The angel explains these things through verse 18.
|
||||
REV 17 6 iwz1 μεθύουσαν ἐκ τοῦ αἵματος…καὶ ἐκ τοῦ αἵματος 1 was drunk with the blood … and with the blood “was drunk because she had drunk the blood … and had drunk the blood”
|
||||
|
|
@ -764,9 +764,9 @@ REV 17 7 j412 figs-rquestion διὰ τί ἐθαύμασας 1 Why are you asto
|
|||
REV 17 8 upm7 τῆς Ἀβύσσου 1 the bottomless pit This is an extremely deep narrow hole. This could mean: (1) The pit has no bottom; it continues to go down further forever. (2) The pit is so deep that it is as if it had no bottom. See how you translated this in [Revelation 9:1](../09/01.md).
|
||||
REV 17 8 usl4 figs-abstractnouns καὶ εἰς ἀπώλειαν ὑπάγει 1 Then it will go on to destruction The noun “destruction” can be translated with a verb. Alternate translation: “Then he will be destroyed” or “Then God will destroy him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 17 8 glf1 figs-activepassive εἰς ἀπώλειαν ὑπάγει 1 it will go on to destruction The certainty of what will happen in the future is spoken of as if the beast were going to it. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
REV 17 8 r6h4 figs-activepassive ὧν οὐ γέγραπται τὰ ὀνόματα 1 those whose names have not been written This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “those whose names God did not write” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 17 8 r6h4 figs-activepassive ὧν οὐ γέγραπται τὰ ὀνόματα 1 those whose names have not been written You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “those whose names God did not write” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 17 9 p3lb 0 Connecting Statement: The angel continues speaking. Here he explains the meaning of the seven heads of the beast that the woman is riding.
|
||||
REV 17 9 p6lr figs-abstractnouns ὧδε ὁ νοῦς ὁ ἔχων σοφίαν 1 Here is the mind that has wisdom The abstract nouns **mind** and **wisdom** can be expressed with “think” and “wise” or “wisely.” Why a wise mind is needed can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “A wise mind is needed in order to understand this” or “You need to think wisely in order to understand this” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
REV 17 9 p6lr figs-abstractnouns ὧδε ὁ νοῦς ὁ ἔχων σοφίαν 1 Here is the mind that has wisdom The abstract nouns **mind** and **wisdom** can be expressed with “think” and “wise” or “wisely.” You can state clearly why a wise mind is needed. Alternate translation: “A wise mind is needed in order to understand this” or “You need to think wisely in order to understand this” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
REV 17 9 nr42 αἱ ἑπτὰ κεφαλαὶ ἑπτὰ ὄρη εἰσίν 1 The seven heads are seven hills Here, **are** means “stand for” or “represent.”
|
||||
REV 17 10 yk93 figs-metaphor οἱ πέντε ἔπεσαν 1 Five kings have fallen The angel speaks of dying as falling. Alternate translation: “Five kings have died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
REV 17 10 d2wx ὁ εἷς ἔστιν 1 one is “one is king now” or “one king is alive now”
|
||||
|
|
@ -788,7 +788,7 @@ REV 17 16 f9as figs-metaphor τὰς σάρκας αὐτῆς φάγονται
|
|||
REV 17 17 y8cn ὁ γὰρ Θεὸς ἔδωκεν εἰς τὰς καρδίας αὐτῶν ποιῆσαι τὴν γνώμην αὐτοῦ, καὶ ποιῆσαι μίαν γνώμην, καὶ δοῦναι…ἄχρι τελεσθήσονται οἱ λόγοι τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 For God has put it into their hearts to carry out his purpose by agreeing to give … until God’s words are fulfilled They would agree to give their power to the beast, but it would not be that they want to obey God. Alternate translation: “For God has put it into their hearts to agree to give … until God’s words are fulfilled, and by doing this, they would carry out God’s purpose”
|
||||
REV 17 17 sb1d figs-metonymy ὁ γὰρ Θεὸς ἔδωκεν εἰς τὰς καρδίας αὐτῶν ποιῆσαι τὴν γνώμην αὐτοῦ, καὶ ποιῆσαι μίαν γνώμην, καὶ δοῦναι…ἄχρι τελεσθήσονται οἱ λόγοι τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 God has put it into their hearts Here, **heart** is a metonym for desires. Making them want to do something is spoken of as putting it in their hearts to do it. Alternate translation: “God has made them want” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
REV 17 17 ku6m τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτῶν 1 their kingdom “authority” or “kingly authority”
|
||||
REV 17 17 el9y figs-activepassive ἄχρι τελεσθήσονται οἱ λόγοι τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 until God’s words are fulfilled This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “until God fulfills what he said will happen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 17 17 el9y figs-activepassive ἄχρι τελεσθήσονται οἱ λόγοι τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 until God’s words are fulfilled You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “until God fulfills what he said will happen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 17 18 w2lu 0 Connecting Statement: The angel finishes speaking to John about the prostitute and the beast.
|
||||
REV 17 18 md61 figs-metaphor ἔστιν 1 is Here, **is** stands for “represents.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
REV 17 18 uy1m figs-metonymy ἡ πόλις ἡ μεγάλη, ἡ ἔχουσα βασιλείαν 1 the great city that rules When it says that the city rules, it means that the leader of the city rules. Alternate translation: “the great city whose leader rules” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -818,7 +818,7 @@ REV 18 7 m3mg figs-simile κάθημαι βασίλισσα 1 I am seated as a q
|
|||
REV 18 7 dy5k figs-metaphor χήρα οὐκ εἰμί 1 I am not a widow She implies that she will not be dependent on other people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
REV 18 7 eh5r figs-metaphor πένθος οὐ μὴ ἴδω 1 I will never see mourning Experiencing mourning is spoken of as seeing mourning. Alternate translation: “I will never mourn” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
REV 18 8 u6r9 figs-metaphor ἥξουσιν αἱ πληγαὶ αὐτῆς 1 her plagues will come Existing in the future is spoken of a coming. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
REV 18 8 vkk2 figs-metaphor ἐν πυρὶ κατακαυθήσεται 1 She will be consumed by fire Being burned up by fires is spoken of as being eaten up by fire. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Fire will completely burn her up” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 18 8 vkk2 figs-metaphor ἐν πυρὶ κατακαυθήσεται 1 She will be consumed by fire Being burned up by fires is spoken of as being eaten up by fire. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Fire will completely burn her up” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 18 9 lj14 0 General Information: In these verses the word **her** refers to the city of Babylon.
|
||||
REV 18 9 pmz9 0 Connecting Statement: John tells what people say about Babylon.
|
||||
REV 18 9 wk13 μετ’ αὐτῆς πορνεύσαντες καὶ στρηνιάσαντες 1 committed sexual immorality and went out of control with her “sinned sexually and did whatever they wanted just as the people of Babylon did”
|
||||
|
|
@ -836,13 +836,13 @@ REV 18 13 gz3v κιννάμωμον 1 cinnamon a spice that smells nice and com
|
|||
REV 18 13 z894 ἄμωμον 1 spice a substance used to add flavor to food or a good smell to oil
|
||||
REV 18 14 x3kl figs-metaphor ἡ ὀπώρα 1 The fruit **Fruit** here is a metaphor for “result” or “outcome.” Alternate translation: “The result” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
REV 18 14 a1aa τῆς ἐπιθυμίας τῆς ψυχῆς 1 the desire of your soul “wanted very much”
|
||||
REV 18 14 p7f7 figs-activepassive ἀπώλετο ἀπὸ σοῦ, καὶ οὐκέτι οὐ μὴ αὐτὰ εὑρήσουσιν 1 vanished, never to be found again Not to be found stands for not existing. This figure of speech can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “vanished; you will never have them again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
REV 18 14 p7f7 figs-activepassive ἀπώλετο ἀπὸ σοῦ, καὶ οὐκέτι οὐ μὴ αὐτὰ εὑρήσουσιν 1 vanished, never to be found again Not to be found stands for not existing. You can state this figure of speech in active form. Alternate translation: “vanished; you will never have them again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
REV 18 15 n25k 0 General Information: In these verses, The word **her** refers to the city of Babylon.
|
||||
REV 18 15 s4iq figs-abstractnouns διὰ τὸν φόβον τοῦ βασανισμοῦ αὐτῆς 1 because of the fear of her torment This can be restated to remove the abstract nouns “fear” and “torment.” Alternate translation: “because they will be afraid of God tormenting them they way he torments her” or “because they will be afraid of suffering the way she is suffering” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
REV 18 15 ii7v κλαίοντες καὶ πενθοῦντες 1 weeping and mourning loudly This is what the merchants will be doing. Alternate translation: “and they will weep and mourn loudly”
|
||||
REV 18 16 i7ip figs-metaphor ἡ πόλις ἡ μεγάλη, ἡ περιβεβλημένη βύσσινον 1 the great city that was dressed in fine linen Throughout this chapter, Babylon is spoken of as if it were a woman. The merchants speak of Babylon as being dressed in fine linen because its people were dressed in fine linen. Alternate translation: “the great city, which was like a woman dressed in fine linen” or “the great city, whose women were dressed in fine linen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 18 16 nji6 figs-activepassive ἡ περιβεβλημένη βύσσινον 1 that was dressed in fine linen This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that wore fine linen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 18 16 v6q3 figs-activepassive κεχρυσωμένη ἐν χρυσίῳ 1 was adorned with gold This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “adorned herself with gold” or “adorned themselves with gold” or “wore gold” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 18 16 nji6 figs-activepassive ἡ περιβεβλημένη βύσσινον 1 that was dressed in fine linen You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “that wore fine linen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 18 16 v6q3 figs-activepassive κεχρυσωμένη ἐν χρυσίῳ 1 was adorned with gold You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “adorned herself with gold” or “adorned themselves with gold” or “wore gold” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 18 16 i5uy λίθῳ τιμίῳ 1 precious jewels “valuable gems” or “treasured gems”
|
||||
REV 18 16 rtm9 translate-unknown μαργαρίτῃ 1 pearls beautiful and valuable white beads. They are formed inside the shell of a certain kind of small animal that lives in the ocean. See how you translated this in [Revelation 17:4](../17/04.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
|
||||
REV 18 17 ap3v figs-metonymy τὴν θάλασσαν ἐργάζονται 1 whose living is made from the sea The phrase **from the sea** refers to what they do on the sea. Alternate translation: “who travel on the sea to make their living” or “who sail on the sea to different places in order to trade things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -851,19 +851,19 @@ REV 18 18 v7qe figs-rquestion τίς ὁμοία τῇ πόλει τῇ μεγά
|
|||
REV 18 20 ld6c figs-abstractnouns ἔκρινεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸ κρίμα ὑμῶν ἐξ αὐτῆς 1 God has brought your judgment on her The noun “judgment” can be expressed with the verb “judge.” Alternate translation: “God has judged her for you” or “God has judged her because of the bad things she did to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
|
||||
REV 18 21 b94u 0 Connecting Statement: Another angel begins to speak about Babylon. This is a different angel than the ones who have spoken previously.
|
||||
REV 18 21 el4e μύλινον 1 millstone a large round stone used to crush grain
|
||||
REV 18 21 dlp4 figs-metaphor ὁρμήματι βληθήσεται Βαβυλὼν ἡ μεγάλη πόλις, καὶ οὐ μὴ εὑρεθῇ ἔτι 1 Babylon, the great city, will be thrown down with violence and will not be seen anymore God will completely destroy the city. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will violently throw down Babylon, the great city, and it will no longer exist” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 18 21 dlp4 figs-metaphor ὁρμήματι βληθήσεται Βαβυλὼν ἡ μεγάλη πόλις, καὶ οὐ μὴ εὑρεθῇ ἔτι 1 Babylon, the great city, will be thrown down with violence and will not be seen anymore God will completely destroy the city. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will violently throw down Babylon, the great city, and it will no longer exist” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 18 21 kre6 figs-metonymy οὐ μὴ εὑρεθῇ ἔτι 1 will not be seen anymore “no one will see it anymore.” Not being seen here means that it will not exist. Alternate translation: “it will not exist anymore” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 18 22 j6aq figs-activepassive φωνὴ κιθαρῳδῶν, καὶ μουσικῶν, καὶ αὐλητῶν, καὶ σαλπιστῶν, οὐ μὴ ἀκουσθῇ ἐν σοὶ ἔτι 1 The sound made by harpists, musicians, flute players, and trumpeters will not be heard anymore in you This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “No one in your city will ever again hear the sound that harpists, musicians, flute players, and trumpeters make” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 18 22 j6aq figs-activepassive φωνὴ κιθαρῳδῶν, καὶ μουσικῶν, καὶ αὐλητῶν, καὶ σαλπιστῶν, οὐ μὴ ἀκουσθῇ ἐν σοὶ ἔτι 1 The sound made by harpists, musicians, flute players, and trumpeters will not be heard anymore in you You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “No one in your city will ever again hear the sound that harpists, musicians, flute players, and trumpeters make” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 18 22 da3h figs-apostrophe ἐν σοὶ 1 in you The angel speaks as if Babylon were there listening to him. Alternate translation: “in Babylon” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-apostrophe]])
|
||||
REV 18 22 c88l figs-metonymy οὐ μὴ ἀκουσθῇ ἐν σοὶ ἔτι 1 will not be heard anymore in you “no one will hear them anymore in you.” Not being heard here means that they will not be there. Alternate translation: “they will not be in your city anymore” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 18 22 cu19 figs-metonymy τεχνίτης οὐ μὴ εὑρεθῇ ἐν σοὶ 1 No craftsman … will be found in you Not being found there means that they will not be there. Alternate translation: “No craftsman of any kind will be in your city” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 18 22 c7p2 figs-metonymy φωνὴ μύλου οὐ μὴ ἀκουσθῇ ἐν σοὶ ἔτι 1 No sound of a mill will be heard anymore in you The sound of something not being heard means that no one will make that sound. Alternate translation: “No one will use a mill in your city” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 18 23 pmd2 0 General Information: The words “you,” “your,” and “her” refer to Babylon.
|
||||
REV 18 23 d3yq 0 Connecting Statement: The angel who threw the millstone finishes talking.
|
||||
REV 18 23 d67i figs-activepassive φωνὴ νυμφίου καὶ νύμφης οὐ μὴ ἀκουσθῇ ἐν σοὶ ἔτι 1 The voices of the bridegroom and the bride will not be heard in you anymore This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “No one will ever again hear in Babylon the happy voices of a bridegroom and a bride” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 18 23 d67i figs-activepassive φωνὴ νυμφίου καὶ νύμφης οὐ μὴ ἀκουσθῇ ἐν σοὶ ἔτι 1 The voices of the bridegroom and the bride will not be heard in you anymore You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “No one will ever again hear in Babylon the happy voices of a bridegroom and a bride” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 18 23 ja6m figs-metonymy οὐ μὴ ἀκουσθῇ ἐν σοὶ ἔτι 1 will not be heard in you anymore Not being heard here means that they will not be there. Alternate translation: “will not be in your city anymore” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 18 23 q8qm figs-metaphor οἱ ἔμποροί σου ἦσαν οἱ μεγιστᾶνες τῆς γῆς 1 your merchants were the princes of the earth The angel speaks of important and powerful people as if they were princes. Alternate translation: “your merchants were like princes of the earth” or “your merchants were the most important men in the world” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
REV 18 23 j3iy figs-activepassive ἐν τῇ φαρμακείᾳ σου ἐπλανήθησαν πάντα τὰ ἔθνη 1 all the nations were deceived by your sorcery This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “you deceived the people of the nations with your magic spells” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 18 23 j3iy figs-activepassive ἐν τῇ φαρμακείᾳ σου ἐπλανήθησαν πάντα τὰ ἔθνη 1 all the nations were deceived by your sorcery You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “you deceived the people of the nations with your magic spells” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 18 24 s8bp figs-activepassive ἐν αὐτῇ αἷμα προφητῶν καὶ ἁγίων εὑρέθη, καὶ πάντων τῶν ἐσφαγμένων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς 1 In her the blood of prophets and saints was found, and the blood of all who have been killed on the earth Blood being found there means that the people there were guilty of killing people. Alternate translation: “Babylon is guilty of killing the prophets and believers and all the other people in the world who were killed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 19 intro h785 0 # Revelation 19 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>The beginning of chapter 19 concludes the topic of Babylon falling.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with verses 1-8.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Songs<br><br>The Book of Revelation often describes heaven as a place where people sing. They worship God with songs. This illustrates that heaven is a place where God is always worshiped. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/heaven]])<br><br>### Wedding celebration<br><br>The wedding celebration or feast is an important image in Scripture. Jewish culture often pictured paradise, or life with God after death, as a feast. Here, the wedding feast is for the Lamb, who is Jesus, and his bride, who is all his people.
|
||||
REV 19 1 qu5h 0 General Information: This is the next part of John’s vision. Here he describes the rejoicing in heaven over the fall of the great prostitute, who is the city of Babylon.
|
||||
|
|
@ -878,7 +878,7 @@ REV 19 3 h1k4 ἁλληλουϊά 1 Hallelujah This word means “Praise God”
|
|||
REV 19 3 zy6e καπνὸς αὐτῆς ἀναβαίνει 1 smoke rises from her The word **her** refers to the city of Babylon, which is spoken of as if it were a prostitute. The smoke is from the fire that destroys the city. Alternate translation: “smoke rises from that city”
|
||||
REV 19 4 r43f translate-numbers οἱ πρεσβύτεροι οἱ εἴκοσι τέσσαρες 1 The twenty-four elders “24 elders.” See how you translated this in [Revelation 4:4](../04/04.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
REV 19 4 y4qd τὰ τέσσερα ζῷα 1 the four living creatures “the four living beings” or “the four living things.” See how you translated this in [Revelation 4:6](../04/06.md)
|
||||
REV 19 4 dns7 figs-activepassive τῷ καθημένῳ ἐπὶ τῷ θρόνῳ 1 who was seated on the throne This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “who sat on the throne” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 19 4 dns7 figs-activepassive τῷ καθημένῳ ἐπὶ τῷ θρόνῳ 1 who was seated on the throne You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “who sat on the throne” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 19 5 w9qe figs-personification φωνὴ ἀπὸ τοῦ θρόνου ἐξῆλθεν 1 a voice came out from the throne Here John speaks of the **voice** as if it were a person. Alternate translation: “someone spoke from the throne” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
REV 19 5 c3lm figs-exclusive αἰνεῖτε τῷ Θεῷ ἡμῶν 1 Praise our God Here, **our** refers to the speaker and all God’s servants. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
|
||||
REV 19 5 cck3 figs-explicit οἱ φοβούμενοι αὐτόν 1 those who fear him Here, **fear** does not mean to be afraid of God, but to honor him. Alternate translation: “all you who honor him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
|
|
@ -914,14 +914,14 @@ REV 19 15 m9yn ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ ἐκπορεύετ
|
|||
REV 19 15 a88t πατάξῃ τὰ ἔθνη 1 he might strike the nations “destroys the nations” or “brings the nations under his control”
|
||||
REV 19 15 uq4z figs-metaphor ποιμανεῖ αὐτοὺς ἐν ῥάβδῳ σιδηρᾷ 1 shepherd them with an iron rod John speaks of the rider’s power as if he were ruling with an iron rod. See how you translated this in [Revelation 12:5](../12/05.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
REV 19 15 nb4y figs-metaphor αὐτὸς πατεῖ τὴν ληνὸν τοῦ οἴνου τοῦ θυμοῦ τῆς ὀργῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ Παντοκράτορος 1 He tramples in the winepress of the fury of the wrath of God Almighty John speaks of the rider’s destroying his enemies as if they were grapes that a person tramples in a winepress. Here, **wrath** refers to God’s punishment of evil persons. Alternate translation: “He crushes his enemies according to the judgment of God Almighty, just as a person crushes grapes in a winepress” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
REV 19 16 a61a figs-activepassive ἔχει ἐπὶ τὸ ἱμάτιον καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν μηρὸν αὐτοῦ, ὄνομα γεγραμμένον 1 He has a name written on his robe and on his thigh: This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Someone has written a name on his robe and thigh:” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 19 16 a61a figs-activepassive ἔχει ἐπὶ τὸ ἱμάτιον καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν μηρὸν αὐτοῦ, ὄνομα γεγραμμένον 1 He has a name written on his robe and on his thigh: You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Someone has written a name on his robe and thigh:” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 19 17 m6dt figs-metonymy εἶδον ἕνα ἄγγελον ἑστῶτα ἐν τῷ ἡλίῳ 1 I saw an angel standing in the sun Here, **the sun** is a metonym for the light of the sun. Alternate translation: “Then I saw an angel standing in the light of the sun” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 19 18 khs9 figs-merism ἐλευθέρων τε καὶ δούλων, καὶ μικρῶν καὶ μεγάλων 1 both free and slaves, and small and great The angel uses these two sets of opposite-meaning words together to mean all people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
|
||||
REV 19 20 q83v figs-activepassive ἐπιάσθη τὸ θηρίον, καὶ μετ’ αὐτοῦ ὁ ψευδοπροφήτης 1 The beast was captured and with him the false prophet This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “The rider on the white horse captured the beast and the false prophet” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 19 20 q83v figs-activepassive ἐπιάσθη τὸ θηρίον, καὶ μετ’ αὐτοῦ ὁ ψευδοπροφήτης 1 The beast was captured and with him the false prophet You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “The rider on the white horse captured the beast and the false prophet” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 19 20 gs37 τὸ χάραγμα τοῦ θηρίου 1 the mark of the beast This was an identifying mark that indicated that the person who received it worshiped the beast. See how you translated this in [Revelation 13:17](../13/17.md).
|
||||
REV 19 20 ht8g figs-activepassive ζῶντες ἐβλήθησαν οἱ δύο 1 The two of them were thrown alive This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God threw the beast and the false prophet alive” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 19 20 ht8g figs-activepassive ζῶντες ἐβλήθησαν οἱ δύο 1 The two of them were thrown alive You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God threw the beast and the false prophet alive” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 19 20 blr1 τὴν λίμνην τοῦ πυρὸς, τῆς καιομένης ἐν θείῳ 1 the fiery lake of burning sulfur “the lake of fire that burns with sulfur” or “place full of fire that burns with sulfur”
|
||||
REV 19 21 h6ea figs-activepassive οἱ λοιποὶ ἀπεκτάνθησαν ἐν τῇ ῥομφαίᾳ τοῦ καθημένου ἐπὶ τοῦ ἵππου, τῇ ἐξελθούσῃ ἐκ τοῦ στόματος 1 The rest of them were killed by the sword that came out of the mouth of the one who rode on the horse This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “The rider of the horse killed the remainder of the beast’s armies with the sword that extended from his mouth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 19 21 h6ea figs-activepassive οἱ λοιποὶ ἀπεκτάνθησαν ἐν τῇ ῥομφαίᾳ τοῦ καθημένου ἐπὶ τοῦ ἵππου, τῇ ἐξελθούσῃ ἐκ τοῦ στόματος 1 The rest of them were killed by the sword that came out of the mouth of the one who rode on the horse You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “The rider of the horse killed the remainder of the beast’s armies with the sword that extended from his mouth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 19 21 qk9t τῇ ῥομφαίᾳ…τῇ ἐξελθούσῃ ἐκ τοῦ στόματος 1 the sword that came out of the mouth The sword blade was sticking out of his mouth. The sword itself was not in motion. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Revelation 1:16](../01/16.md).
|
||||
REV 20 intro c7eh 0 # Revelation 20 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### The thousand-year reign of Christ<br><br>In this chapter, Jesus is said to reign for a thousand years, at the same time that Satan is bound. Scholars are divided over whether this refers to a future period of time or to Jesus reigning now from heaven. It is not necessary to understand this passage in order to translate it accurately. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]])<br><br>### Final rebellion<br><br>This chapter also describes what happens after the thousand years are ended. During this time, Satan and many people will attempt to rebel against Jesus. This will result in God’s ultimate and final victory over sin and evil. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/evil]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/eternity]])<br><br>### Great white throne<br><br>This chapter ends with God judging all people who ever lived. God separates people who believe in Jesus from those who do not believe in him. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/judge]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/heaven]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Book of Life<br><br>This is a metaphor for eternal life. Those possessing eternal life are said to have their names written in this Book of Life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Hades and the lake of fire<br><br>These appear to be two distinct places. The translator may wish to do further research to determine how to translate these two places differently. They should not be made the same as each other in translation. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/hell]])
|
||||
REV 20 1 rkv7 0 General Information: John begins to describe a vision of an angel throwing the devil into the bottomless pit.
|
||||
|
|
@ -931,10 +931,10 @@ REV 20 2 r6es writing-symlanguage δράκοντα 1 dragon This was a large, fi
|
|||
REV 20 3 xj22 figs-explicit ἐσφράγισεν ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ 1 sealed it over him The angel sealed the pit to keep anyone from opening it. Alternate translation: “sealed it to prevent anyone from opening it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
|
||||
REV 20 3 el4f figs-metonymy πλανήσῃ…τὰ ἔθνη 1 deceive the nations Here, **nations** is a metonym for the people of the earth. Alternate translation: “deceive the people-groups” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 20 3 ns5x translate-numbers τὰ χίλια ἔτη 1 the thousand years “1,000 years” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
REV 20 3 y9xd figs-activepassive δεῖ αὐτὸν λυθῆναι 1 he must be set free This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will command the angel to free him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 20 3 y9xd figs-activepassive δεῖ αὐτὸν λυθῆναι 1 he must be set free You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will command the angel to free him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 20 4 lw2r 0 General Information: This is the next part of John’s vision. He describes suddenly seeing thrones and the souls of believers.
|
||||
REV 20 4 qzt1 figs-activepassive κρίμα ἐδόθη αὐτοῖς 1 judgment was given to them This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whom God had given authority to judge” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 20 4 u3u8 figs-activepassive τῶν πεπελεκισμένων 1 those who had been beheaded This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whose heads others had cut off” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 20 4 qzt1 figs-activepassive κρίμα ἐδόθη αὐτοῖς 1 judgment was given to them You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “whom God had given authority to judge” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 20 4 u3u8 figs-activepassive τῶν πεπελεκισμένων 1 those who had been beheaded You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “whose heads others had cut off” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 20 4 tut2 διὰ τὴν μαρτυρίαν Ἰησοῦ, καὶ διὰ τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 for the testimony about Jesus and for the word of God “because they had spoken the truth about Jesus and about the word of God”
|
||||
REV 20 4 xz5l figs-metonymy διὰ τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 for the word of God These words are a metonym for the message from God. Alternate translation: “for what they taught about the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 20 4 cc1v ἔζησαν 1 They came to life “They came back to life” or “They became alive again”
|
||||
|
|
@ -942,27 +942,27 @@ REV 20 5 cw4j οἱ λοιποὶ τῶν νεκρῶν 1 The rest of the dead
|
|||
REV 20 5 e1pm translate-numbers τελεσθῇ τὰ χίλια ἔτη 1 the thousand years were ended “the end of the 1,000 years” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
REV 20 6 f3gz figs-personification ἐπὶ τούτων ὁ δεύτερος θάνατος οὐκ ἔχει ἐξουσίαν 1 Over these the second death has no power Here John describes **death** as a person with power. Alternate translation: “These people will not experience the second death” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
REV 20 6 v4z3 writing-symlanguage ὁ δεύτερος θάνατος 1 the second death “dying a second time.” This is described as eternal punishment in the lake of fire in [Revelation 20:14](../20/14.md) and [Revelation 21:8](../21/08.md). See how you translated this in [Revelation 2:11](../02/11.md). Alternate translation: “the final death in the lake of fire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
|
||||
REV 20 7 y1vw figs-activepassive λυθήσεται ὁ Σατανᾶς ἐκ τῆς φυλακῆς αὐτοῦ 1 Satan will be released from his prison This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will release Satan from his prison” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 20 7 y1vw figs-activepassive λυθήσεται ὁ Σατανᾶς ἐκ τῆς φυλακῆς αὐτοῦ 1 Satan will be released from his prison You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will release Satan from his prison” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 20 8 g429 figs-simile ὧν ὁ ἀριθμὸς αὐτῶν ὡς ἡ ἄμμος τῆς θαλάσσης 1 The number of them will be like the sand of the sea This emphasizes the extremely large number of soldiers in Satan’s army. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
REV 20 9 jlc6 ἀνέβησαν 1 They went up “Satan’s army went”
|
||||
REV 20 9 f4t7 τὴν πόλιν τὴν ἠγαπημένην 1 the beloved city This refers to Jerusalem.
|
||||
REV 20 9 jhq8 figs-personification κατέβη πῦρ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ κατέφαγεν αὐτούς 1 fire came down from heaven and devoured them Here John speaks of **fire** as if it were alive. Alternate translation: “God sent fire from heaven to burn them up” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
REV 20 10 pif3 figs-activepassive ὁ διάβολος, ὁ πλανῶν αὐτοὺς, ἐβλήθη εἰς 1 The devil, who deceived them, was thrown into This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God threw the devil, who had deceived them, into” or “God’s angel threw the devil, who had deceived them, into” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 20 10 pif3 figs-activepassive ὁ διάβολος, ὁ πλανῶν αὐτοὺς, ἐβλήθη εἰς 1 The devil, who deceived them, was thrown into You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God threw the devil, who had deceived them, into” or “God’s angel threw the devil, who had deceived them, into” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 20 10 rjv1 τὴν λίμνην τοῦ πυρὸς καὶ θείου 1 the lake of fire and sulfur “the lake of fire that burns with sulfur” or “place full of fire that burns with sulfur.” See how you translated this in [Revelation 19:20](../19/20.md).
|
||||
REV 20 10 faa3 figs-activepassive ὅπου τὸ θηρίον καὶ ὁ ψευδοπροφήτης 1 where the beast and the false prophet were This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “where he had also thrown the beast and the false prophet” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 20 10 t5h2 figs-activepassive βασανισθήσονται 1 They will be tormented This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will torment them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 20 10 faa3 figs-activepassive ὅπου τὸ θηρίον καὶ ὁ ψευδοπροφήτης 1 where the beast and the false prophet were You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “where he had also thrown the beast and the false prophet” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 20 10 t5h2 figs-activepassive βασανισθήσονται 1 They will be tormented You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God will torment them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 20 11 n8h9 0 General Information: This is the next part of John’s vision. He describes suddenly seeing a great white throne and the dead being judged.
|
||||
REV 20 11 pm1z figs-personification οὗ ἀπὸ τοῦ προσώπου ἔφυγεν ἡ γῆ καὶ ὁ οὐρανός, καὶ τόπος οὐχ εὑρέθη αὐτοῖς 1 The earth and the heaven fled away from his presence, but there was no place for them to go John describes heaven and earth as if they were people who were trying to escape God’s judgment. This means that God completely destroyed the old heaven and earth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
REV 20 12 gap2 figs-activepassive βιβλία ἠνοίχθησαν 1 the books were opened This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “someone opened the books” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 20 12 lt7k figs-activepassive ἐκρίθησαν οἱ νεκροὶ 1 The dead were judged This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God judged the people who had died and now lived again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 20 12 vvc4 figs-activepassive ἐκ τῶν γεγραμμένων 1 from the things that were written This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “by what he had recorded” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 20 12 gap2 figs-activepassive βιβλία ἠνοίχθησαν 1 the books were opened You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “someone opened the books” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 20 12 lt7k figs-activepassive ἐκρίθησαν οἱ νεκροὶ 1 The dead were judged You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God judged the people who had died and now lived again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 20 12 vvc4 figs-activepassive ἐκ τῶν γεγραμμένων 1 from the things that were written You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “by what he had recorded” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 20 13 ea2h figs-personification ἔδωκεν ἡ θάλασσα τοὺς νεκροὺς…ὁ θάνατος καὶ ὁ ᾍδης ἔδωκαν τοὺς νεκροὺς 1 The sea gave up the dead … Death and Hades gave up the dead Here John speaks of the sea, death, and Hades as if they were living persons. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
|
||||
REV 20 13 bg4u figs-activepassive ἐκρίθησαν 1 were judged This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God judged the dead people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 20 13 bg4u figs-activepassive ἐκρίθησαν 1 were judged You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God judged the dead people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 20 13 pk3k figs-metonymy ὁ ᾍδης 1 Hades Here, **Hades** is a metonym that represents the place where unbelievers go when they die, to wait for God’s judgment. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 20 14 lw6b figs-activepassive ὁ θάνατος καὶ ὁ ᾍδης ἐβλήθησαν 1 Death and Hades were thrown This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God threw Death and Hades” or “God’s angel threw Death and Hades” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 20 14 lw6b figs-activepassive ὁ θάνατος καὶ ὁ ᾍδης ἐβλήθησαν 1 Death and Hades were thrown You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God threw Death and Hades” or “God’s angel threw Death and Hades” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 20 14 qv55 writing-symlanguage ὁ θάνατος ὁ δεύτερός 1 the second death “dying a second time.” This is described as eternal punishment in the lake of fire in [Revelation 20:14](../20/14.md) and [Revelation 21:8](../21/08.md). See how you translated this in [Revelation 2:11](../02/11.md). Alternate translation: “the final death in the lake of fire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
|
||||
REV 20 15 c9pb figs-activepassive εἴ τις οὐχ εὑρέθη…γεγραμμένος 1 If anyone’s name was not found written This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “If God’s angel did not find a person’s name” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 20 15 wq31 figs-activepassive ἐβλήθη εἰς τὴν λίμνην τοῦ πυρός 1 he was thrown into the lake of fire This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the angel threw him into the lake of fire” or “the angel threw him into the place where fire burns forever” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 20 15 c9pb figs-activepassive εἴ τις οὐχ εὑρέθη…γεγραμμένος 1 If anyone’s name was not found written You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “If God’s angel did not find a person’s name” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 20 15 wq31 figs-activepassive ἐβλήθη εἰς τὴν λίμνην τοῦ πυρός 1 he was thrown into the lake of fire You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the angel threw him into the lake of fire” or “the angel threw him into the place where fire burns forever” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 21 intro pai8 0 # Revelation 21 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter gives a detailed picture of the new Jerusalem.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Second death<br><br>Death is a type of separation. The first death is physically dying, when the soul is separated from the body. The second death is being eternally separated from God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/death]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/soul]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/eternity]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Book of Life<br><br>This is a metaphor for eternal life. Those possessing eternal life are said to have their names written in this Book of Life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### New heaven and new earth<br><br>It is unclear whether this is an entirely new heaven and earth or if it is remade out of the present heaven and earth. The same is also true of the new Jerusalem. It is possible this will affect translation in some languages. The word “new” in the original language means different and better than the old. It does not mean new in time.
|
||||
REV 21 1 tj16 0 General Information: John begins to describe his vision of the new Jerusalem.
|
||||
REV 21 1 vks1 εἶδον 1 I saw Here, **I** refers to John.
|
||||
|
|
@ -989,26 +989,26 @@ REV 21 11 xvg6 figs-parallelism ὅμοιος λίθῳ τιμιωτάτῳ, ὡ
|
|||
REV 21 11 n51z κρυσταλλίζοντι 1 crystal-clear “extremely clear”
|
||||
REV 21 11 vvq1 translate-unknown ἰάσπιδι 1 jasper This is a valuable stone. Jasper may have been clear like glass or crystal. See how you translated this in [Revelation 4:3](../04/03.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
|
||||
REV 21 12 j9eb translate-numbers πυλῶνας δώδεκα 1 twelve gates “12 gates” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
|
||||
REV 21 12 qgh3 figs-activepassive ἐπιγεγραμμένα 1 were written This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “someone had written” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 21 12 qgh3 figs-activepassive ἐπιγεγραμμένα 1 were written You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “someone had written” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 21 14 mm12 τοῦ Ἀρνίου 1 the Lamb This refers to Jesus. See how you translated this in [Revelation 5:6](../05/06.md).
|
||||
REV 21 16 fs8z translate-numbers σταδίων δώδεκα χιλιάδων 1 twelve thousand stadia “12,000 stadia.” You may convert this to modern measures. Alternate translation: “2,200 kilometers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bdistance]])
|
||||
REV 21 17 eut1 translate-numbers ἑκατὸν τεσσεράκοντα τεσσάρων πηχῶν 1 144 cubits “one hundred forty-four cubits.” You may convert this to modern measures. Alternate translation: “66 meters” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bdistance]])
|
||||
REV 21 18 g7w8 figs-activepassive ἡ ἐνδώμησις τοῦ τείχους αὐτῆς ἴασπις; καὶ ἡ πόλις χρυσίον καθαρὸν 1 Its wall was built of jasper and the city of pure gold This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Someone had built the wall with jasper and the city with pure gold” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 21 18 g7w8 figs-activepassive ἡ ἐνδώμησις τοῦ τείχους αὐτῆς ἴασπις; καὶ ἡ πόλις χρυσίον καθαρὸν 1 Its wall was built of jasper and the city of pure gold You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Someone had built the wall with jasper and the city with pure gold” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 21 18 n3hu figs-simile χρυσίον καθαρὸν, ὅμοιον ὑάλῳ καθαρῷ 1 pure gold, like clear glass The gold was so clear that it is spoken of as if it were glass. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
REV 21 18 h239 translate-unknown ἴασπις 1 jasper This is a valuable stone. Jasper may have been clear like glass or crystal. See how you translated this in [Revelation 4:3](../04/03.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
|
||||
REV 21 19 ick5 figs-activepassive οἱ θεμέλιοι τοῦ τείχους…κεκοσμημένοι 1 The foundations of the wall were adorned This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Someone adorned the foundations of the wall” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 21 19 ick5 figs-activepassive οἱ θεμέλιοι τοῦ τείχους…κεκοσμημένοι 1 The foundations of the wall were adorned You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Someone adorned the foundations of the wall” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 21 19 ke4b translate-unknown ἴασπις…σάπφειρος…χαλκηδών…σμάραγδος 1 jasper … sapphire … agate … emerald These are valuable stones. Jasper may have been clear like glass or crystal. See how you translated it in [Revelation 4:3](../04/03.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
|
||||
REV 21 20 a2tm translate-unknown σαρδόνυξ…σάρδιον…χρυσόλιθος…βήρυλλος…τοπάζιον…χρυσόπρασος…ὑάκινθος…ἀμέθυστος 1 onyx … chrysolite … beryl … topaz … chrysoprase … jacinth … amethyst These are all precious gems. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
|
||||
REV 21 21 yn6i translate-unknown μαργαρῖται 1 pearls beautiful and valuable white beads. They are formed inside the shell of a certain kind of small animal that lives in the ocean. See how you translated this in [Revelation 17:4](../17/04.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
|
||||
REV 21 21 g75r figs-activepassive ἀνὰ εἷς ἕκαστος τῶν πυλώνων ἦν ἐξ ἑνὸς μαργαρίτου 1 each of the gates was made from a single pearl This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “someone had made each of the gates from a single pearl” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 21 21 g75r figs-activepassive ἀνὰ εἷς ἕκαστος τῶν πυλώνων ἦν ἐξ ἑνὸς μαργαρίτου 1 each of the gates was made from a single pearl You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “someone had made each of the gates from a single pearl” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 21 21 vp22 figs-simile χρυσίον καθαρὸν ὡς ὕαλος διαυγής 1 pure gold, like transparent glass The gold was so clear that it is spoken of as if it was glass. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Revelation 21:18](../21/18.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
|
||||
REV 21 22 m2ew figs-metaphor ὁ…Κύριος ὁ Θεός…ναὸς αὐτῆς ἐστιν, καὶ τὸ Ἀρνίον 1 Lord God … and the Lamb are its temple The temple represented God’s presence. This means the new Jerusalem does not need a temple because God and the Lamb will live there. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
REV 21 23 v2m9 figs-metaphor ὁ λύχνος αὐτῆς τὸ Ἀρνίον 1 its lamp is the Lamb Here the glory of Jesus, the Lamb, is spoken of as if it were a lamp that gives light to the city. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
REV 21 24 j3lk figs-metonymy περιπατήσουσιν τὰ ἔθνη 1 The nations will walk The words **the nations** are a metonym for the people who live in the nations. **Walk** here is a metaphor for “live.” Alternate translation: “The people from all the different nations will live” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
|
||||
REV 21 25 lq1z figs-activepassive οἱ πυλῶνες αὐτῆς οὐ μὴ κλεισθῶσιν 1 Its gates will not be shut This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “No one will shut the gates” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 21 25 lq1z figs-activepassive οἱ πυλῶνες αὐτῆς οὐ μὴ κλεισθῶσιν 1 Its gates will not be shut You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “No one will shut the gates” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 21 26 ps25 οἴσουσιν 1 They will bring “The kings of the earth will bring”
|
||||
REV 21 27 n3nh figs-doublenegatives οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς αὐτὴν πᾶν κοινὸν, καὶ ὁ 1 nothing unclean will ever enter into it, nor anyone This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “only what is clean will ever enter, and never anyone” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
REV 21 27 g7fr figs-activepassive εἰ μὴ οἱ γεγραμμένοι ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τῆς ζωῆς τοῦ Ἀρνίου 1 but only those whose names are written in the Lamb’s Book of Life This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “but only those whose names the Lamb wrote in his Book of Life” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 21 27 n3nh figs-doublenegatives οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς αὐτὴν πᾶν κοινὸν, καὶ ὁ 1 nothing unclean will ever enter into it, nor anyone You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “only what is clean will ever enter, and never anyone” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
|
||||
REV 21 27 g7fr figs-activepassive εἰ μὴ οἱ γεγραμμένοι ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τῆς ζωῆς τοῦ Ἀρνίου 1 but only those whose names are written in the Lamb’s Book of Life You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “but only those whose names the Lamb wrote in his Book of Life” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 21 27 cw99 writing-symlanguage τοῦ Ἀρνίου 1 the Lamb This is a young sheep. Here is it used symbolically to refer to Christ. See how you translated this in [Revelation 5:6](../05/06.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
|
||||
REV 22 intro e1ya 0 # Revelation 22 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter emphasizes that Jesus is coming soon.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Tree of life<br><br>There is probably an intended connection between the tree of life in the Garden of Eden and the tree of life mentioned in this chapter. The curse that began in Eden will end at this time.<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Alpha and omega<br><br>These are the names of the first and last letters in the Greek alphabet. The ULT spells out their names in English. This strategy can serve as a model for translators. Some translators, however, may decide to use the first and last letters in their own alphabet. This would be “A and Z” in English.
|
||||
REV 22 1 b1ad 0 Connecting Statement: John continues to describe the new Jerusalem as the angel shows it to him.
|
||||
|
|
@ -1051,7 +1051,7 @@ REV 22 18 fd5l 0 General Information: John gives his final remarks about the b
|
|||
REV 22 18 d95j μαρτυρῶ ἐγὼ 1 I testify Here, **I** refers to John.
|
||||
REV 22 18 s36m figs-metonymy τοὺς λόγους τῆς προφητείας τοῦ βιβλίου τούτου 1 the words of the prophecy of this book Here, **words** refers to the message that they formed. See how you translated this in [Revelation 22:7](../22/07.md). Alternate translation: “This prophetic message of this book” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
|
||||
REV 22 18 jzu8 ἐάν τις ἐπιθῇ ἐπ’ αὐτά, ἐπιθήσει ὁ Θεὸς 1 If anyone adds to them … God will add This is a strong warning to not change anything about this prophecy.
|
||||
REV 22 18 d4sc figs-activepassive τὰς γεγραμμένας ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τούτῳ 1 that are written about in this book This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “which I have written about in this book” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 22 18 d4sc figs-activepassive τὰς γεγραμμένας ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τούτῳ 1 that are written about in this book You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “which I have written about in this book” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
|
||||
REV 22 19 ss3y ἐάν τις ἀφέλῃ…ἀφελεῖ ὁ Θεὸς 1 If anyone takes away … God will take away This is a strong warning to not change anything about this prophecy.
|
||||
REV 22 20 u6mb 0 General Information: In these verses John gives his and Jesus’ closing greetings.
|
||||
REV 22 20 y9p2 ὁ μαρτυρῶν 1 The one who testifies “Jesus, who testifies”
|
||||
|
|
|
|||
|
Loading…
Reference in New Issue